This is a modern-English version of Myths & Legends of Japan, originally written by Davis, F. Hadland (Frederick Hadland). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/mythslegendsofja00davi

 


 


MYTHS & LEGENDS OF JAPAN

BY

F. HADLAND DAVIS

AUTHOR OF "THE LAND OF THE YELLOW SPRING AND OTHER

JAPANESE STORIES" "THE PERSIAN MYSTICS" ETC.

WITH THIRTY-TWO FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS

BY

EVELYN PAUL

 

 

 

LONDON
GEORGE G. HARRAP & COMPANY
9, PORTSMOUTH STREET, KINGSWAY, W. C.
1912

The Lovers who exchanged Fans. Fr. (See page 245)

The Lovers who exchanged Fans. Fr. (See page 245)


DEDICATED TO
MY WIFE

PREFACE

In writing Myths and Legends of Japan I have been much indebted to numerous authorities on Japanese subjects, and most especially to Lafcadio Hearn, who first revealed to me the Land of the Gods. It is impossible to enumerate all the writers who have assisted me in preparing this volume. I have borrowed from their work as persistently as Japan has borrowed from other countries, and I sincerely hope that, like Japan herself, I have made good use of the material I have obtained from so many sources.

In writing Myths and Legends of Japan, I've relied a lot on many experts in Japanese topics, especially Lafcadio Hearn, who first introduced me to the Land of the Gods. It's impossible to list all the writers who helped me compile this book. I've drawn from their work as consistently as Japan has drawn from other nations, and I genuinely hope that, like Japan itself, I've made good use of the material I've gathered from so many sources.

I am indebted to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain for placing his work at my disposal, and I have found his encyclopædic volume, Things Japanese, his translation of the Kojiki, his Murray's Hand-book for Japan (in collaboration with W. B. Mason), and his Japanese Poetry, of great value. I thank the Executors of the late Dr. W. G. Aston for permission to quote from this learned authority's work. I have made use of his translation of the Nihongi (Transactions of the Japan Society, 1896) and have gathered much useful material from A History of Japanese Literature. I am indebted to Mr. F. Victor Dickins for allowing me to make use of his translation of the Taketori Monogatari and the Ho-jō-ki. My friend Mrs. C. M. Salwey has taken a sympathetic interest in my work, which has been invaluable to me. Her book, Fans of Japan, has supplied me with an exquisite legend, and many of her articles have yielded a rich harvest. I warmly thank Mr. Yone Noguchi for allowing me to quote from his poetry, and also Miss Clara A. Walsh for so kindly putting at my disposal her fascinating volume, The Master-Singers of Japan, published by Mr. John Murray in the "Wisdom of the East" series. My thanks are[Pg vi] due to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin Company, for allowing me to quote from Lafcadio Hearn's Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan and The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn; to Messrs. George Allen & Sons, for giving me permission to quote from Sir F. T. Piggott's Garden of Japan; to the Editor of the Academy, for permitting me to reprint my article on "Japanese Poetry," and to Messrs. Cassell and Co. Ltd., for allowing me to reproduce "The Garden of Japan," which I originally contributed to Cassell's Magazine. The works of Dr. William Anderson, Sir Ernest Satow, Lord Redesdale, Madame Ozaki, Mr. R. Gordon Smith, Captain F. Brinkley, the late Rev. Arthur Lloyd, Mr. Henri L. Joly, Mr. K. Okakura, the Rev. W. E. Griffis, and others, have been of immense value to me, and in addition I very warmly thank all those writers I have left unnamed, through want of space, whose works have assisted me in the preparation of this volume.

I am grateful to Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain for sharing his work with me, and I have found his comprehensive book, Things Japanese, his translation of the Kojiki, his Murray's Hand-book for Japan (co-authored with W. B. Mason), and his Japanese Poetry extremely valuable. I appreciate the Executors of the late Dr. W. G. Aston for allowing me to reference this learned authority's work. I have used his translation of the Nihongi (Transactions of the Japan Society, 1896) and have gathered a lot of useful information from A History of Japanese Literature. I am thankful to Mr. F. Victor Dickins for letting me use his translation of the Taketori Monogatari and the Ho-jō-ki. My friend Mrs. C. M. Salwey has shown a supportive interest in my work, which has been invaluable. Her book, Fans of Japan, provided me with a beautiful legend, and many of her articles have been incredibly helpful. I sincerely thank Mr. Yone Noguchi for allowing me to quote from his poetry, and also Miss Clara A. Walsh for kindly sharing her captivating book, The Master-Singers of Japan, published by Mr. John Murray in the "Wisdom of the East" series. My gratitude goes to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin Company for permitting me to quote from Lafcadio Hearn's Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan and The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn; to Messrs. George Allen & Sons for allowing me to quote from Sir F. T. Piggott's Garden of Japan; to the Editor of the Academy for letting me reprint my article on "Japanese Poetry," and to Messrs. Cassell and Co. Ltd. for allowing me to reproduce "The Garden of Japan," which I originally submitted to Cassell's Magazine. The works of Dr. William Anderson, Sir Ernest Satow, Lord Redesdale, Madame Ozaki, Mr. R. Gordon Smith, Captain F. Brinkley, the late Rev. Arthur Lloyd, Mr. Henri L. Joly, Mr. K. Okakura, the Rev. W. E. Griffis, and others have been incredibly helpful to me, and I also want to warmly thank all those writers I've left unnamed due to space limitations, whose works have assisted me in preparing this volume.


CONTENTS

Introduction

Intro


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cover Page
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__


INTRODUCTION

Pierre Loti in Madame Chrysanthème, Gilbert and Sullivan in The Mikado, and Sir Edwin Arnold in Seas and Lands, gave us the impression that Japan was a real fairyland in the Far East. We were delighted with the prettiness and quaintness of that country, and still more with the prettiness and quaintness of the Japanese people. We laughed at their topsy-turvy ways, regarded the Japanese woman, in her rich-coloured kimono, as altogether charming and fascinating, and had a vague notion that the principal features of Nippon were the tea-houses, cherry-blossom, and geisha. Twenty years ago we did not take Japan very seriously. We still listen to the melodious music of The Mikado, but now we no longer regard Japan as a sort of glorified willow-pattern plate. The Land of the Rising Sun has become the Land of the Risen Sun, for we have learnt that her quaintness and prettiness, her fairy-like manners and customs, were but the outer signs of a great and progressive nation. To-day we recognise Japan as a power in the East, and her victory over the Russian has made her army and navy famous throughout the world.

Pierre Loti in Madame Chrysanthème, Gilbert and Sullivan in The Mikado, and Sir Edwin Arnold in Seas and Lands, gave us the impression that Japan was a real fairyland in the East. We were charmed by the beauty and uniqueness of that country, and even more by the charm and uniqueness of the Japanese people. We laughed at their quirky ways, found the Japanese woman in her vibrant kimono completely enchanting, and had a vague idea that the main features of Japan were the tea houses, cherry blossoms, and geisha. Twenty years ago, we didn't take Japan very seriously. We still enjoy the lovely music of The Mikado, but now we no longer see Japan as just a fancy willow-pattern plate. The Land of the Rising Sun has become the Land of the Risen Sun, as we've learned that its charm and uniqueness, along with its fairy-tale traditions, were merely surface reflections of a great and advancing nation. Today, we recognize Japan as a significant power in the East, and its victory over Russia has made its army and navy renowned worldwide.

The Japanese have always been an imitative nation, quick to absorb and utilise the religion, art, and social life of China, and, having set their own national seal upon what they have borrowed from the Celestial Kingdom, to look elsewhere for material that should strengthen and advance their position. This imitative quality is one of Japan's most marked characteristics. She has ever been loath to impart information to others, but ready at all times to gain access to any form of knowledge likely to make for her advancement. In the fourteenth century Kenkō wrote in his Tsure-dzure-gusa:[Pg xii] "Nothing opens one's eyes so much as travel, no matter where," and the twentieth-century Japanese has put this excellent advice into practice. He has travelled far and wide, and has made good use of his varied observations. Japan's power of imitation amounts to genius. East and West have contributed to her greatness, and it is a matter of surprise to many of us that a country so long isolated and for so many years bound by feudalism should, within a comparatively short space of time, master our Western system of warfare, as well as many of our ethical and social ideas, and become a great world-power. But Japan's success has not been due entirely to clever imitation, neither has her place among the foremost nations been accomplished with such meteor-like rapidity as some would have us suppose.

The Japanese have always been a nation that imitates, quick to absorb and utilize the religion, art, and social life of China. After applying their own national touch to what they've borrowed from the Celestial Kingdom, they've sought out additional material to strengthen and advance their position. This ability to imitate is one of Japan's most notable traits. They have often been reluctant to share information with others but are always eager to gain any knowledge that could lead to their advancement. In the fourteenth century, Kenkō wrote in his Tsure-dzure-gusa:[Pg xii] "Nothing opens one's eyes so much as travel, no matter where," and modern Japanese people have taken this excellent advice to heart. They have traveled widely and made good use of their diverse observations. Japan's talent for imitation is almost genius. Both East and West have contributed to her greatness, and many are surprised that a country so long isolated and bound by feudalism has, in a relatively short time, mastered our Western system of warfare as well as many of our ethical and social ideas, becoming a great world power. However, Japan's success has not come solely from clever imitation, nor has her rise among the leading nations been as meteoric as some might think.

We hear a good deal about the New Japan to-day, and are too prone to forget the significance of the Old upon which the present régime has been founded. Japan learnt from England, Germany and America all the tactics of modern warfare. She established an efficient army and navy on Western lines; but it must be remembered that Japan's great heroes of to-day, Togo and Oyama, still have in their veins something of the old samurai spirit, still reflect through their modernity something of the meaning of Bushido. The Japanese character is still Japanese and not Western. Her greatness is to be found in her patriotism, in her loyalty and whole-hearted love of her country. Shintōism has taught her to revere the mighty dead; Buddhism, besides adding to her religious ideals, has contributed to her literature and art, and Christianity has had its effect in introducing all manner of beneficent social reforms.

We hear a lot about New Japan today, but we often forget the significance of Old Japan, which laid the foundation for the current regime. Japan learned the tactics of modern warfare from England, Germany, and America. She built an efficient army and navy along Western lines; however, it's important to remember that Japan's great heroes today, like Togo and Oyama, still carry within them some of the old samurai spirit and reflect aspects of Bushido in their modern approach. The Japanese character remains distinctly Japanese and not Western. Japan's strength lies in its patriotism, loyalty, and deep love for the country. Shintōism has taught her to honor the mighty dead; Buddhism has enriched her religious ideals as well as her literature and art, and Christianity has played a role in introducing various beneficial social reforms.

There are many conflicting theories in regard to the racial origin of the Japanese people, and we have no[Pg xiii] definite knowledge on the subject. The first inhabitants of Japan were probably the Ainu, an Aryan people who possibly came from North-Eastern Asia at a time when the distance separating the Islands from the mainland was not so great as it is to-day. The Ainu were followed by two distinct Mongol invasions, and these invaders had no difficulty in subduing their predecessors; but in course of time the Mongols were driven northward by Malays from the Philippines. "By the year A.D. 500 the Ainu, the Mongol, and the Malay elements in the population had become one nation by much the same process as took place in England after the Norman Conquest. To the national characteristics it may be inferred that the Ainu contributed the power of resistance, the Mongol the intellectual qualities, and the Malay that handiness and adaptability which are the heritage of sailor-men."[1] Such authorities as Baelz and Rein are of the opinion that the Japanese are Mongols, and although they have intermarried with the Ainu, "the two nations," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "are as distinct as the whites and reds in North America." In spite of the fact that the Ainu is looked down upon in Japan, and regarded as a hairy aboriginal of interest to the anthropologist and the showman, a poor despised creature, who worships the bear as the emblem of strength and fierceness, he has, nevertheless, left his mark upon Japan. Fuji was possibly a corruption of Huchi, or Fuchi, the Ainu Goddess of Fire, and there is no doubt that these aborigines originated a vast number of geographical names, particularly in the north of the main island, that are recognisable to this day. We can also trace Ainu influence in regard to certain Japanese superstitions, such as the belief in the Kappa, or river monster.

There are many conflicting theories about the racial origin of the Japanese people, and we don’t have[Pg xiii] clear knowledge on the topic. The first inhabitants of Japan were probably the Ainu, an Aryan people who may have come from Northeastern Asia at a time when the distance between the Islands and the mainland was less than it is today. The Ainu were followed by two distinct Mongol invasions, and these invaders easily defeated their predecessors; however, over time, the Mongols were pushed northward by Malays from the Philippines. "By the year A.D. 500, the Ainu, Mongol, and Malay elements in the population had merged into one nation, similar to what happened in England after the Norman Conquest." It can be inferred that the Ainu contributed the power of resistance, the Mongols brought intellectual qualities, and the Malays provided the adaptability that is typical of seafaring people.[1] Experts like Baelz and Rein believe that the Japanese are Mongols, and although they have intermarried with the Ainu, "the two nations," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "are as distinct as the whites and reds in North America." Even though the Ainu are looked down upon in Japan, seen as a hairy aboriginal of interest to anthropologists and showmen, a despised figure who worships the bear as a symbol of strength and fierceness, they have nonetheless made their mark on Japan. Fuji may have originated from Huchi, or Fuchi, the Ainu Goddess of Fire, and there’s no doubt that these aborigines created many geographical names, especially in the northern part of the main island, that are still recognizable today. We can also see Ainu influence in certain Japanese superstitions, such as the belief in the Kappa, or river monster.

The Chinese called Japan Jih-pén, "the place the sun comes from," because the archipelago was situated on the east of their own kingdom, and our word Japan and Nippon are corruptions of Jih-pén. Marco Polo called the country Zipangu, and one ancient name describes it as "The-Luxuriant-Reed-Plains-the-land-of-Fresh -Rice-Ears-of-a-Thousand-Autumns-of-Long-Five-Hundred-Autumns." We are not surprised to find that such a very lengthy and descriptive title is not used by the Japanese to-day; but it is of interest to know that the old word for Japan, Yamato, is still frequently employed, Yamato Damashii signifying "The Spirit of Unconquerable Japan." Then, again, we still hear Japan referred to as The Island of the Dragon-fly. We are told in the old Japanese Chronicles that the Emperor, in 630 B.C., ascended a hill called Waki Kamu no Hatsuma, from which he was able to view the land on all sides. He was much impressed by the beauty of the country, and said that it resembled "a dragon-fly licking its hinder parts," and the Island received the name of Akitsu-Shima ("Island of the Dragon-fly").

The Chinese referred to Japan as Jih-pén, meaning "the place where the sun comes from," because the archipelago is located to the east of their own kingdom. Our words Japan and Nippon are variations of Jih-pén. Marco Polo named the country Zipangu, and one old name describes it as "The Luxuriant Reed Plains—the Land of Fresh Rice Ears of a Thousand Autumns of Long Five Hundred Autumns." It's not surprising that such a lengthy and descriptive title isn't used by the Japanese today; however, it's interesting to note that the old term for Japan, Yamato, is still commonly used, with Yamato Damashii meaning "The Spirit of Unconquerable Japan." Additionally, Japan is still known as The Island of the Dragon-fly. According to the ancient Japanese Chronicles, the Emperor, in 630 B.C., climbed a hill named Waki Kamu no Hatsuma, from which he could see the land in all directions. He was greatly impressed by the country's beauty and remarked that it looked like "a dragon-fly licking its hind parts," which led to the island being called Akitsu-Shima ("Island of the Dragon-fly").

The Kojiki, or "Records of Ancient Matters," completed A.D. 712, deals with the early traditions of the Japanese race, commencing with the myths, the basis of Shintōism, and gradually becoming more historical until it terminates in A.D. 628. Dr. W. G. Aston writes in A History of Japanese Literature: "The Kojiki, however valuable it may be for research into the mythology, the manners, the language, and the legends of early Japan, is a very poor production, whether we consider it as literature or as a record of facts. As history it cannot be compared with the Nihongi,[2] a contemporary work[Pg xv] in Chinese; while the language is a strange mixture of Chinese and Japanese, which there has been little attempt to endue with artistic quality. The circumstances under which it was composed are a partial explanation of the very curious style in which it is written. We are told that a man named Yasumaro, learned in Chinese, took it down from the lips of a certain Hiyeda no Are, who had such a wonderful memory that he 'could repeat with his mouth whatever was placed before his eyes, and record in his heart whatever struck his ears.'" It is possible that Hiyeda no Are was one of the Kataribe or "Reciters," whose duty it was to recite "ancient words" before the Mikado at the Court of Nara on certain State occasions.

The Kojiki, or "Records of Ancient Matters," completed in A.D. 712, covers the early traditions of the Japanese people, starting with the myths that form the foundation of Shintōism and gradually becoming more historical until it ends in A.D. 628. Dr. W. G. Aston writes in A History of Japanese Literature: "The Kojiki, while it may be valuable for studying the mythology, customs, language, and legends of early Japan, is not a great work, whether we look at it as literature or as a factual record. In terms of history, it doesn't compare to the Nihongi,[2] a contemporary work[Pg xv] in Chinese; the language is an odd mix of Chinese and Japanese, with little effort made to give it artistic quality. The circumstances of its creation partly explain the very unusual style in which it is written. We are told that a man named Yasumaro, who was knowledgeable in Chinese, recorded it from a certain Hiyeda no Are, who had such an incredible memory that he 'could repeat with his mouth whatever was placed before his eyes and note in his heart whatever he heard.'" It's possible that Hiyeda no Are was one of the Kataribe or "Reciters," whose job it was to recite "ancient words" before the Mikado at the Court of Nara during certain state occasions.

The Kojiki and the Nihongi are the sources from which we learn the early myths and legends of Japan. In their pages we are introduced to Izanagi and Izanami, Ama-terasu, Susa-no-o, and numerous other divinities, and these august beings provide us with stories that are quaint, beautiful, quasi-humorous, and sometimes a little horrible. What could be more naïve than the love-making of Izanagi and Izanami, who conceived the idea of marrying each other after seeing the mating of two wagtails? In this ancient myth we trace the ascendency of the male over the female, an ascendency maintained in Japan until recent times, fostered, no doubt, by Kaibara's Onna Daigaku, "The Greater Learning for Women." But in the protracted quarrel between the Sun Goddess and her brother, the Impetuous Male, the old chroniclers lay emphasis upon the villainy of Susa-no-o; and Ama-terasu, a curious mingling of the divine and the feminine, is portrayed as an ideal type of Goddess. She is revealed preparing for warfare, making fortifications by stamping upon the ground, and she is also depicted[Pg xvi] peeping out of her rock-cavern and gazing in the Sacred Mirror. Ama-terasu is the central figure in Japanese mythology, for it is from the Sun Goddess that the Mikados are descended. In the cycle of legends known as the Period of the Gods, we are introduced to the Sacred Treasures, we discover the origin of the Japanese dance, and in imagination wander through the High Plain of Heaven, set foot upon the Floating Bridge, enter the Central Land of Reed-Plains, peep into the Land of Yomi, and follow Prince Fire-Fade into the Palace of the Sea King.

The Kojiki and the Nihongi are the primary sources from which we learn about the early myths and legends of Japan. Their pages introduce us to Izanagi and Izanami, Ama-terasu, Susa-no-o, and many other deities, each offering stories that are charming, beautiful, somewhat humorous, and at times a bit frightening. What could be more innocent than the courtship of Izanagi and Izanami, who decided to marry after witnessing two wagtails mate? This ancient myth highlights the dominance of males over females, a pattern that has persisted in Japan until recently, likely influenced by Kaibara's Onna Daigaku, "The Greater Learning for Women." However, in the long conflict between the Sun Goddess and her brother, the Impetuous Male, the old historians focus on the villainy of Susa-no-o; and Ama-terasu, an intriguing blend of the divine and the feminine, is depicted as the quintessential Goddess. She is shown preparing for battle, building fortifications by stamping on the ground, and is also illustrated[Pg xvi] peering out from her rock cave and looking into the Sacred Mirror. Ama-terasu is the central figure in Japanese mythology, as it is from the Sun Goddess that the Mikados are descended. In the cycle of tales known as the Period of the Gods, we learn about the Sacred Treasures, uncover the origins of the Japanese dance, and in our imagination, traverse the High Plain of Heaven, step onto the Floating Bridge, enter the Central Land of Reed-Plains, peek into the Land of Yomi, and follow Prince Fire-Fade into the Palace of the Sea King.

Early heroes and warriors are always regarded as minor divinities, and the very nature of Shintōism, associated with ancestor worship, has enriched those of Japan with many a fascinating legend. For strength, skill, endurance, and a happy knack of overcoming all manner of difficulties by a subtle form of quick-witted enterprise, the Japanese hero must necessarily take a high position among the famous warriors of other countries. There is something eminently chivalrous about the heroes of Japan that calls for special notice. The most valiant men are those who champion the cause of the weak or redress evil and tyranny of every kind, and we trace in the Japanese hero, who is very far from being a crude swashbuckler, these most excellent qualities. He is not always above criticism, and sometimes we find in him a touch of cunning, but such a characteristic is extremely rare, and very far from being a national trait. An innate love of poetry and the beautiful has had its refining influence upon the Japanese hero, with the result that his strength is combined with gentleness.

Early heroes and warriors are often seen as minor gods, and the nature of Shintōism, tied to ancestor worship, has given Japan many intriguing legends. For their strength, skill, endurance, and an impressive ability to tackle various challenges with quick thinking, the Japanese hero deserves a prominent place among the renowned warriors of other nations. There’s something distinctly noble about Japan's heroes that deserves special mention. The bravest individuals are those who stand up for the weak or fight against injustice and oppression, and in the Japanese hero—who is far from being a simple fighter—we can see these admirable traits. He isn’t beyond criticism, and sometimes he has a hint of cleverness, but such traits are quite rare and not a characteristic of the nation as a whole. An inherent love for poetry and beauty has refined the Japanese hero, resulting in a blend of strength and gentleness.

Benkei is one of the most lovable of Japanese heroes. He possessed the strength of many men, his tact amounted to genius, his sense of humour was strongly[Pg xvii] developed, and the most loving of Japanese mothers could not have shown more gentleness when his master's wife gave birth to a child. When Yoshitsune and Benkei, at the head of the Minamoto host, had finally vanquished the Taira at the sea-fight of Dan-no-ura, their success awakened the jealousy of the Shōgun, and the two great warriors were forced to fly the country. We follow them across the sea, over mountains, outwitting again and again their numerous enemies. At Matsue a great army was sent out against these unfortunate warriors. Camp-fires stretched in a glittering line about the last resting-place of Yoshitsune and Benkei. In an apartment were Yoshitsune with his wife and little child. Death stood in the room, too, and it was better that Death should come at the order of Yoshitsune than at the command of the enemy without the gate. His child was killed by an attendant, and, holding his beloved wife's head under his left arm, he plunged his sword deep into her throat. Having accomplished these things, Yoshitsune committed hara-kiri. Benkei, however, faced the enemy. He stood with his great legs apart, his back pressed against a rock. When the dawn came he was still standing with his legs apart, a thousand arrows in that brave body of his. Benkei was dead, but his was a death too strong to fall. The sun shone on a man who was a true hero, who had ever made good his words: "Where my lord goes, to victory or to death, I shall follow him."

Benkei is one of the most beloved heroes in Japan. He had the strength of many men, his tact was almost genius, his sense of humor was well-developed, and no mother could have shown more tenderness than when his master's wife gave birth to a child. After Yoshitsune and Benkei, leading the Minamoto army, defeated the Taira in the sea battle of Dan-no-ura, their victory sparked the jealousy of the Shōgun, forcing the two great warriors to flee the country. We follow them across the sea, over mountains, repeatedly outsmarting their many enemies. At Matsue, a large army was sent out against these unfortunate warriors. Campfires stretched in a glittering line around the last resting place of Yoshitsune and Benkei. In one room, Yoshitsune was there with his wife and young child. Death was also present, and it was better for Death to come at Yoshitsune's command than at the enemy's outside the gate. An attendant killed his child, and, cradling his beloved wife's head under his left arm, he drove his sword deep into her throat. After doing this, Yoshitsune committed hara-kiri. Benkei, however, faced the enemy. He stood with his legs apart, his back against a rock. When dawn arrived, he was still standing, his brave body filled with a thousand arrows. Benkei was dead, but his death was too powerful to fall. The sun shone on a man who was a true hero, who had always honored his words: "Where my lord goes, whether to victory or to death, I will follow him."

Japan is a mountainous country, and in such countries we expect to find a race of hardy, brave men, and certainly the Land of the Rising Sun has given us many a warrior worthy to rank with the Knights of King Arthur. More than one legend deals with the destruction of devils and goblins, and of the rescue of[Pg xviii] maidens who had the misfortune to be their captives. One hero slays a great monster that crouched upon the roof of the Emperor's palace, another despatches the Goblin of Oyeyama, another thrusts his sword through a gigantic spider, and another slays a serpent. All the Japanese heroes, whatever enterprise they may be engaged in, reveal the spirit of high adventure, and that loyalty of purpose, that cool disregard for danger and death which are still characteristic of the Japanese people to-day.

Japan is a mountainous country, and in such places we expect to find a race of tough, brave people, and indeed the Land of the Rising Sun has produced many warriors who deserve to be compared to the Knights of King Arthur. Numerous legends tell of the defeat of demons and goblins, and of the rescue of [Pg xviii] maidens who were unfortunate enough to be their captives. One hero defeats a huge monster that lurked on the roof of the Emperor's palace, another takes down the Goblin of Oyeyama, another drives his sword through a giant spider, and another kills a serpent. All the Japanese heroes, no matter what mission they undertake, embody the spirit of adventure, and that unwavering commitment, that fearless attitude towards danger and death which are still hallmarks of the Japanese people today.

"The Bamboo-Cutter and the Moon-Maiden" (Chapter III) is adapted from a tenth-century story called Taketori Monogatari, and is the earliest example of the Japanese romance. The author is unknown, but he must have had an intimate knowledge of court life in Kyōto. All the characters in this very charming legend are Japanese, but most of the incidents have been borrowed from China, a country so rich in picturesque fairy-lore. Mr. F. V. Dickins writes concerning the Taketori Monogatari: "The art and grace of the story of the Lady Kaguya are native, its unstrained pathos, its natural sweetness, are its own, and in simple charm and purity of thought and language it has no rival in the fiction of either the Middle Kingdom or of the Dragon-fly Land."

"The Bamboo-Cutter and the Moon-Maiden" (Chapter III) is adapted from a tenth-century story called Taketori Monogatari, and it’s the earliest example of Japanese romance. The author's identity is unknown, but he must have had a deep understanding of court life in Kyōto. All the characters in this lovely legend are Japanese, but most of the events are inspired by China, a country famous for its colorful fairy tales. Mr. F. V. Dickins writes about the Taketori Monogatari: "The art and grace of the story of the Lady Kaguya are native; its unforced emotion and natural sweetness are unique, and in terms of simple charm and purity of thought and language, it has no equal in the fiction of either the Middle Kingdom or Dragon-fly Land."

In studying Japanese legend one is particularly struck by its universality and also by its very sharp contrasts. Most nations have deified the sun and moon, the stars and mountains, and all the greatest works of Nature; but the Japanese have described the red blossoms of azaleas as the fires of the Gods, and the white snow of Fuji as the garments of Divine Beings. Their legend, on the one hand at any rate, is essentially poetical, and those who worshipped Mount Fuji also had ghostly tales to tell about the smallest insect. Too much stress[Pg xix] cannot be laid upon Japan's love of Nature. The early myths recorded in the Kojiki and Nihongi are of considerable interest, but they cannot be compared with the later legends that have given souls to trees and flowers and butterflies, or with those pious traditions that have revealed so tenderly and yet so forcibly the divine significance of Nature. The Festival of the Dead could only have originated among a people to whom the beautiful is the mainstay and joy of life, for that festival is nothing less than a call to the departed dead to return to their old earthly haunts in the summer-time, to cross green hills dotted with pine-trees, to wander down winding ways, by lake and seashore, to linger in old, well-loved gardens, and to pass into homes where, without being seen, they see so much. To the Japanese mind, to those who still preserve the spirit of Old Yamato, the most glowing account of a Buddhist Paradise is not so fair as Japan in the summer-time.

In studying Japanese legend, one is especially struck by its universality and its sharp contrasts. Most cultures have worshipped the sun and moon, the stars and mountains, and all the greatest works of Nature; however, the Japanese have depicted the red blossoms of azaleas as the fires of the Gods and the white snow of Fuji as the garments of Divine Beings. Their legends, at least on one hand, are fundamentally poetic, and those who revered Mount Fuji also had ghostly tales to tell about the tiniest insect. Japan's love of Nature cannot be overstated. The early myths recorded in the Kojiki and Nihongi are quite interesting, but they don't compare to the later legends that have given souls to trees, flowers, and butterflies, or to those spiritual traditions that have tenderly yet powerfully revealed the divine significance of Nature. The Festival of the Dead could only have come from a people for whom beauty is the foundation and joy of life, as that festival is nothing less than an invitation for the departed to return to their old earthly haunts during the summer, to cross green hills dotted with pine trees, to wander along winding paths, by lakes and the sea, to linger in beloved old gardens, and to enter homes where, though unseen, they observe so much. To the Japanese mindset, to those who still carry the spirit of Old Yamato, even the most vivid description of a Buddhist Paradise is not as beautiful as Japan in the summer.

Perhaps it is as well that Japanese myth, legend, fairy tale, and folk-lore are not exclusively poetical, or we should be in danger of becoming satiated with too much sweetness. It may be that we admire the arches of a Gothic cathedral none the less for having gazed upon the hideous gargoyles on the outside of the sacred edifice, and in the legends of Japan we find many grotesques in sharp contrast with the traditions associated with the gentle and loving Jizō. There is plenty of crude realism in Japanese legend. We are repelled by the Thunder God's favourite repast, amazed by the magical power of foxes and cats; and the story of "Hōïchi-the-Earless" and of the corpse-eating priest afford striking examples of the combination of the weird and the horrible. In one story we laugh over the antics of a performing kettle, and in another we are[Pg xx] almost moved to tears when we read about a little Japanese quilt that murmured: "Elder Brother probably is cold? Nay, thou probably art cold?"

Maybe it's a good thing that Japanese myths, legends, fairy tales, and folklore aren't only poetic, or we'd risk getting overwhelmed by too much sweetness. Just like we can appreciate the arches of a Gothic cathedral even after seeing the ugly gargoyles on the outside, in Japan's legends, we find many grotesque elements that stand in sharp contrast to the gentle and loving Jizō. There's a lot of raw realism in Japanese legends. We're disgusted by the Thunder God’s favorite meal, amazed by the magical abilities of foxes and cats, and stories like "Hōïchi-the-Earless" and the corpse-eating priest provide striking examples of the blend of the weird and the horrifying. In one tale, we laugh at the antics of a performing kettle, and in another, we are[Pg xx] almost moved to tears when we read about a little Japanese quilt that murmured: "Elder Brother probably is cold? No, you probably are cold?"

We have had numerous volumes of Japanese fairy tales, but hitherto no book has appeared giving a comprehensive study of the myths and legends of a country so rich in quaint and beautiful traditions, and it is hoped that the present volume, the result of much pleasant labour, will be a real contribution to the subject. I have made no attempt to make a complete collection of Japanese myths and legends because their number is legion; but I have endeavoured to make a judicious selection that shall at any rate be representative, and many of the stories contained in this volume will be new to the general reader.

We have seen many collections of Japanese fairy tales, but until now, there hasn't been a book that offers a thorough study of the myths and legends from a country that’s rich in unique and beautiful traditions. We hope that this volume, the result of a lot of enjoyable work, will genuinely contribute to this topic. I haven't tried to compile a complete collection of Japanese myths and legends since there are countless ones; instead, I've aimed to make a thoughtful selection that at least represents the diversity, and many of the stories in this volume will be new to the average reader.

Lafcadio Hearn wrote in one of his letters: "The fairy world seized my soul again, very softly and sweetly—as a child might a butterfly," and if we too would adopt a similar spirit, we shall journey to the Land of the Gods, where the great Kōbō Daishi will write upon the sky and running water, upon our very hearts, something of the glamour and magic of Old Japan. With Kōbō Daishi for guide we shall witness the coming of Mount Fuji, wander in the Palace of the Sea King and in the Land of Perpetual Youth, watch the combats of mighty heroes, listen to the wisdom of saints, cross the Celestial River on a bridge of birds, and when we are weary nestle in the long sleeve of the ever-smiling Jizō.

Lafcadio Hearn wrote in one of his letters: "The fairy world seized my soul again, very softly and sweetly—as a child might a butterfly," and if we too embrace a similar spirit, we will journey to the Land of the Gods, where the great Kōbō Daishi will write in the sky and flowing water, on our very hearts, something of the charm and magic of Old Japan. With Kōbō Daishi as our guide, we will witness the rise of Mount Fuji, roam in the Palace of the Sea King and the Land of Perpetual Youth, watch the battles of mighty heroes, listen to the wisdom of saints, cross the Celestial River on a bridge of birds, and when we are tired, rest in the long sleeve of the ever-smiling Jizō.

F. HADLAND DAVIS

F. Hadland Davis


[1] The Full Recognition of Japan, by Robert P. Porter.

[1] The Complete Acknowledgment of Japan, by Robert P. Porter.

[2] Chronicles of Japan, completed A.D. 720, deals, in an interesting manner, with the myths, legends, poetry and history from the earliest times down to A.D. 697.

[2] Chronicles of Japan, finished in A.D. 720, explores the myths, legends, poetry, and history from ancient times up to A.D. 697 in an engaging way.


CHAPTER I: THE PERIOD OF THE GODS


In the Beginning

We are told that in the very beginning "Heaven and Earth were not yet separated, and the In and Yo not yet divided." This reminds us of other cosmogony stories. The In and Yo, corresponding to the Chinese Yang and Yin, were the male and female principles. It was more convenient for the old Japanese writers to imagine the coming into being of creation in terms not very remote from their own manner of birth. In Polynesian mythology we find pretty much the same conception, where Rangi and Papa represented Heaven and Earth, and further parallels may be found in Egyptian and other cosmogony stories. In nearly all we find the male and female principles taking a prominent, and after all very rational, place. We are told in the Nihongi that these male and female principles "formed a chaotic mass like an egg which was of obscurely defined limits and contained germs." Eventually this egg was quickened into life, and the purer and clearer part was drawn out and formed Heaven, while the heavier element settled down and became Earth, which was "compared to the floating of a fish sporting on the surface of the water." A mysterious form resembling a reed-shoot suddenly appeared between Heaven and Earth, and as suddenly became transformed into a God called Kuni-toko-tachi, ("Land-eternal-stand-of-august-thing"). We may pass over the other divine births until we come to the important deities known as Izanagi and Izanami ("Male-who-invites" and "Female-who-invites"). About these beings has been woven an entrancing myth.

We are told that in the very beginning "Heaven and Earth were not yet separated, and the In and Yo not yet divided." This reminds us of other creation stories. The In and Yo, corresponding to the Chinese Yang and Yin, represented the male and female principles. It was easier for the old Japanese writers to think about the creation of the world in terms similar to their own experience of birth. In Polynesian mythology, we find a similar idea, where Rangi and Papa symbolized Heaven and Earth, along with other parallels in Egyptian and various creation myths. In most cases, the male and female principles play a significant and quite reasonable role. We learn in the Nihongi that these male and female principles "formed a chaotic mass like an egg which had unclear limits and contained the beginnings of life." Eventually, this egg was brought to life, and the purer and clearer parts were separated to form Heaven, while the heavier elements sank down to become Earth, which was "compared to a fish swimming on the surface of the water." A mysterious form resembling a reed shoot suddenly appeared between Heaven and Earth, and just as quickly transformed into a God called Kuni-toko-tachi, ("Land-eternal-stand-of-august-thing"). We can skip the other divine births until we reach the important deities known as Izanagi and Izanami ("Male-who-invites" and "Female-who-invites"). A captivating myth has been crafted around these beings.

Izanagi and Izanami

Izanagi and Izanami stood on the Floating Bridge of Heaven and looked down into the abyss. They inquired of each other if there were a country far, far below the great Floating Bridge. They were determined to find out. In order to do so they thrust down a jewel-spear, and found the ocean. Raising the spear a little, water dripped from it, coagulated, and became the island of Onogoro-jima ("Spontaneously-congeal-island").

Izanagi and Izanami stood on the Floating Bridge of Heaven and looked down into the abyss. They asked each other if there was a land far below the great Floating Bridge. They were set on finding out. To do this, they plunged a jeweled spear down and discovered the ocean. When they lifted the spear slightly, water dripped from it, clumped together, and formed the island of Onogoro-jima ("Spontaneously-congeal-island").

Upon this island the two deities descended. Shortly afterwards they desired to become husband and wife, though as a matter of fact they were brother and sister; but such a relationship in the East has never precluded marriage. These deities accordingly set up a pillar on the island. Izanagi walked round one way, and Izanami the other. When they met, Izanami said: "How delightful! I have met with a lovely youth." One would have thought that this naïve remark would have pleased Izanagi; but it made him, extremely angry, and he retorted: "I am a man, and by that right should have spoken first. How is it that on the contrary thou, a woman, shouldst have been the first to speak? This is unlucky. Let us go round again." So it happened that the two deities started afresh. Once again they met, and this time Izanagi remarked: "How delightful! I have met a lovely maiden." Shortly after this very ingenuous proposal Izanagi and Izanami were married.

On this island, the two deities came down. Soon after, they wanted to get married, even though they were actually brother and sister; but in the East, that hasn’t ever stopped marriages. So, the deities set up a pillar on the island. Izanagi walked one way, and Izanami walked the other. When they met, Izanami said, "How wonderful! I’ve met a beautiful young man." You would think this innocent comment would have made Izanagi happy, but instead, he got really angry and shot back, "I’m a man, so I should have spoken first. Why did you, a woman, speak first? That’s bad luck. Let’s go around again." So, the two deities started over. They met again, and this time Izanagi said, "How wonderful! I’ve met a beautiful young woman." Not long after this very straightforward proposal, Izanagi and Izanami got married.

When Izanami had given birth to islands, seas, rivers, herbs, and trees, she and her lord consulted together, saying: "We have now produced the Great-Eight-Island country, with the mountains, rivers, herbs, and trees. Why should we not produce some one who shall be the Lord of the Universe?"

When Izanami had given birth to islands, seas, rivers, plants, and trees, she and her partner discussed, saying: "We have now created the Great Eight Islands, complete with mountains, rivers, plants, and trees. Why shouldn't we create someone who will be the Lord of the Universe?"

The wish of these deities was fulfilled, for in due season Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess, was born. She was known as "Heaven-Illumine-of-Great-Deity," and was so extremely beautiful that her parents determined to send her up the Ladder of Heaven, and in the high sky above to cast for ever her glorious sunshine upon the earth.

The wishes of these deities came true, and in time, Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess, was born. She was called "Heaven-Illumine-of-Great-Deity," and she was so incredibly beautiful that her parents decided to send her up the Ladder of Heaven, so she could shine her glorious light on the earth forever from the high sky above.

Their next child was the Moon God, Tsuki-yumi. His silver radiance was not so fair as the golden effulgence of his sister, the Sun Goddess, but he was, nevertheless, deemed worthy to be her consort. So up the Ladder of Heaven climbed the Moon God. They soon quarrelled, and Ama-terasu said: "Thou art a wicked deity. I must not see thee face to face." They were therefore separated by a day and night, and dwelt apart.

Their next child was the Moon God, Tsuki-yumi. His silver glow wasn't as bright as the golden shine of his sister, the Sun Goddess, but he was still considered worthy to be her partner. So, the Moon God climbed the Ladder of Heaven. They soon fought, and Ama-terasu said, "You're a wicked deity. I can't look at you face to face." They were therefore separated by a day and night, and lived apart.

The next child of Izanagi and Izanami was Susa-no-o ("The Impetuous Male"). We shall return to Susa-no-o and his doings later on, and content ourselves for the present with confining our attention to his parents.

The next child of Izanagi and Izanami was Susa-no-o ("The Impetuous Male"). We'll come back to Susa-no-o and what he did later on, but for now, let's focus on his parents.

Izanami gave birth to the Fire God, Kagu-tsuchi. The birth of this child made her extremely ill. Izanagi knelt on the ground, bitterly weeping and lamenting. But his sorrow availed nothing, and Izanami crept away into the Land of Yomi (Hades).

Izanami gave birth to the Fire God, Kagu-tsuchi. The birth of this child made her very ill. Izanagi knelt on the ground, crying and mourning. But his sadness didn’t change anything, and Izanami slipped away into the Land of Yomi (Hades).

Her lord, however, could not live without her, and he too went into the Land of Yomi. When he discovered her, she said regretfully: "My lord and husband, why is thy coming so late? I have already eaten of the cooking-furnace of Yomi. Nevertheless, I am about to lie down to rest. I pray thee do not look at me."

Her lord, however, couldn't live without her, so he also went into the Land of Yomi. When he found her, she said sadly, "My lord and husband, why did you come so late? I've already eaten from the cooking-furnace of Yomi. Still, I'm about to lie down to rest. Please, don’t look at me."

Izanagi, moved by curiosity, refused to fulfil her wish. It was dark in the Land of Yomi, so he secretly took out his many-toothed comb, broke off a piece, and[Pg 24] lighted it. The sight that greeted him was ghastly and horrible in the extreme. His once beautiful wife had now become a swollen and festering creature. Eight varieties of Thunder Gods rested upon her. The Thunder of the Fire, Earth, and Mountain were all there leering upon him, and roaring with their great voices.

Izanagi, driven by curiosity, refused to grant her wish. It was dark in the Land of Yomi, so he secretly took out his many-toothed comb, broke off a piece, and[Pg 24] lit it. What he saw was horrifying and grotesque. His once beautiful wife had turned into a swollen, rotten creature. Eight different Thunder Gods hovered over her. The Thunder of Fire, Earth, and Mountain were all there, staring at him and roaring with their powerful voices.

Izanagi grew frightened and disgusted, saying: "I have come unawares to a hideous and polluted land." His wife retorted: "Why didst thou not observe that which I charged thee? Now am I put to shame."

Izanagi became scared and disgusted, saying, "I accidentally came to a terrible and dirty place." His wife replied, "Why didn’t you pay attention to what I told you? Now I’m embarrassed."

Izanami was so angry with her lord for ignoring her wish and breaking in upon her privacy that she sent the Eight Ugly Females of Yomi to pursue him. Izanagi drew his sword and fled down the dark regions of the Underworld. As he ran he took off his headdress, and flung it to the ground. It immediately became a bunch of grapes. When the Ugly Females saw it, they bent down and ate the luscious fruit. Izanami saw them pause, and deemed it wise to pursue her lord herself.

Izanami was furious with her husband for disregarding her wish and invading her privacy, so she sent the Eight Ugly Females of Yomi to go after him. Izanagi drew his sword and ran through the dark parts of the Underworld. As he fled, he took off his headdress and threw it to the ground. It instantly turned into a bunch of grapes. When the Ugly Females saw it, they bent down and ate the delicious fruit. Izanami noticed them stop and thought it would be better to chase after her husband herself.

By this time Izanagi had reached the Even Pass of Yomi. Here he placed a huge rock, and eventually came face to face with Izanami. One would scarcely have thought that amid such exciting adventures Izanagi would have solemnly declared a divorce. But this is just what he did do. To this proposal his wife replied: "My dear lord and husband, if thou sayest so, I will strangle to death the people in one day." This plaintive and threatening speech in no way influenced Izanagi, who readily replied that he would cause to be born in one day no less than fifteen hundred.

By this time, Izanagi had reached the Even Pass of Yomi. Here, he placed a huge rock and eventually came face to face with Izanami. One would hardly think that amid such exciting adventures, Izanagi would solemnly declare a divorce. But that's exactly what he did. To this proposal, his wife replied, "My dear lord and husband, if you say that, I will strangle to death the people in one day." This sad and threatening speech did not influence Izanagi at all, who readily responded that he would cause no less than fifteen hundred to be born in one day.

The above remark must have proved conclusive, for when we next hear of Izanagi he had escaped from the[Pg 25] Land of Yomi, from an angry wife, and from the Eight Ugly Females. After his escape he was engaged in copious ablutions, by way of purification, from which numerous deities were born. We read in the Nihongi: "After this, Izanagi, his divine task having been accomplished, and his spirit-career about to suffer a change, built himself an abode of gloom in the island of Ahaji, where he dwelt for ever in silence and concealment."

The previous comment must have been decisive, because when we hear about Izanagi next, he had escaped from the[Pg 25] Land of Yomi, from an angry wife, and from the Eight Ugly Females. After his escape, he was performing extensive cleansing rituals for purification, from which many deities were created. We read in the Nihongi: "After this, Izanagi, having completed his divine mission and facing a change in his spiritual journey, built himself a shadowy home on the island of Ahaji, where he lived forever in silence and seclusion."

Ama-terasu and Susa-no-o

Susa-no-o, or "The Impetuous Male," was the brother of Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess. Now Susa-no-o was a very undesirable deity indeed, and he figured in the Realm of the Japanese Gods as a decidedly disturbing element. His character has been clearly drawn in the Nihongi, more clearly perhaps than that of any other deity mentioned in these ancient records. Susa-no-o had a very bad temper, which often resulted in many cruel and ungenerous acts. Moreover, in spite of his long beard, he had a habit of continually weeping and wailing. Where a child in a tantrum would crush a toy to pieces, the Impetuous Male, when in a towering rage, and without a moment's warning, would wither the once fair greenery of mountains, and in addition bring many people to an untimely end.

Susa-no-o, or "The Impetuous Male," was the brother of Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess. Susa-no-o was quite an undesirable deity, playing a seriously disruptive role among the Japanese Gods. His character is depicted very clearly in the Nihongi, perhaps more so than any other deity in these ancient texts. Susa-no-o had a terrible temper, leading to numerous cruel and selfish actions. Additionally, despite his long beard, he had a tendency to constantly cry and moan. Similar to a child in a tantrum smashing a toy, the Impetuous Male would, without warning, devastate the once-lush greenery of mountains in a fit of rage and cause many people to meet untimely ends.

His parents, Izanagi and Izanami, were much troubled by his doings, and, after consulting together, they decided to banish their unruly son to the Land of Yomi. Susa, however, had a word to say in the matter. He made the following petition, saying: "I will now obey thy instructions and proceed to the Nether-Land (Yomi). Therefore I wish for a short time to go to the Plain of High Heaven and meet with my elder sister (Ama-terasu), after which I will go away for ever." This apparently harmless request was granted, and Susa-no-o ascended to Heaven. His departure[Pg 26] occasioned a great commotion of the sea, and the hills and mountains groaned aloud.

His parents, Izanagi and Izanami, were really troubled by his behavior, and after discussing it, they decided to send their unruly son away to the Land of Yomi. However, Susa had something to say about it. He made the following request: "I will now follow your instructions and go to the Nether-Land (Yomi). But first, I want to briefly visit the Plain of High Heaven to see my older sister (Ama-terasu), after which I'll leave forever." This seemingly innocent request was approved, and Susa-no-o ascended to Heaven. His departure[Pg 26] caused a huge disturbance in the sea, and the hills and mountains groaned loudly.

Now Ama-terasu heard these noises, and perceiving that they denoted the near approach of her wicked brother Susa-no-o, she said to herself: "Is my younger brother coming with good intentions? I think it must be his purpose to rob me of my kingdom. By the charge which our parents gave to their children, each of us has his own allotted limits. Why, therefore, does he reject the kingdom to which he should proceed, and make bold to come spying here?"

Now Amaterasu heard these noises and realized they signaled the approach of her wicked brother Susanoo. She thought to herself, "Is my younger brother coming with good intentions? I suspect he plans to take my kingdom. Our parents assigned us our own territories. So why is he ignoring the realm he should be in and daring to come here to spy on me?"

Ama-terasu then prepared for warfare. She tied her hair into knots and hung jewels upon it, and round her wrists "an august string of five hundred Yasaka jewels." She presented a very formidable appearance when in addition she slung over her back "a thousand-arrow quiver and a five-hundred-arrow quiver," and protected her arms with pads to deaden the recoil of the bowstring. Having arrayed herself for deadly combat, she brandished her bow, grasped her sword-hilt, and stamped on the ground till she had made a hole sufficiently large to serve as a fortification.

Ama-terasu got ready for battle. She tied her hair into knots and decorated it with jewels, and around her wrists she wore "an impressive string of five hundred Yasaka jewels." She looked really intimidating, especially since she also carried "a thousand-arrow quiver and a five-hundred-arrow quiver" on her back and protected her arms with pads to dull the impact of the bowstring. After preparing for a fierce fight, she wielded her bow, held onto her sword's hilt, and stomped on the ground until she made a hole large enough to act as a fortress.

All this elaborate and ingenious preparation was in vain. The Impetuous Male adopted the manner of a penitent. "From the beginning," he said, "my heart has not been black. But as, in obedience to the stern behest of our parents, I am about to depart for ever to the Nether-Land, how could I bear to depart without having seen face to face thee my elder sister? It is for this reason that I have traversed on foot the clouds and mists and have come hither from afar. I am surprised that my elder sister should, on the contrary, put on so stern a countenance."

All this detailed and clever preparation was pointless. The Impetuous Male acted like someone who was sorry. "From the beginning," he said, "my heart has not been dark. But since I'm about to leave forever for the Nether-Land, how could I leave without seeing you, my older sister, face to face? That's why I've walked through the clouds and mists to come here from so far away. I'm surprised that my older sister seems so serious."

Ama-terasu regarded these remarks with a certain[Pg 27] amount of suspicion. Susa-no-o's filial piety and Susa-no-o's cruelty were not easily to be reconciled. She thereupon resolved to test his sincerity by a remarkable proceeding we need not describe. Suffice it to say that for the time being the test proved the Impetuous Male's purity of heart and general sincerity towards his sister.

Ama-terasu considered these comments with a degree of suspicion. Susa-no-o’s sense of duty and his cruelty were hard to reconcile. She decided to test his sincerity through a remarkable method we won't detail here. It's enough to say that, for the moment, the test confirmed the Impetuous Male's good intentions and overall honesty towards his sister.

But Susa-no-o's good behaviour was a very short-lived affair indeed. It happened that Ama-terasu had made a number of excellent rice-fields in Heaven. Some were narrow and some were long, and Ama-terasu was justly proud of these rice-fields. No sooner had she sown the seed in the spring than Susa-no-o broke down the divisions between the plots, and in the autumn let loose a number of piebald colts.

But Susa-no-o's good behavior didn't last long at all. It turned out that Ama-terasu had created several beautiful rice fields in Heaven. Some were narrow and some were long, and Ama-terasu was rightly proud of these rice fields. As soon as she planted the seeds in the spring, Susa-no-o tore down the barriers between the plots, and in the autumn, he let loose several spotted colts.

One day when he saw his sister in the sacred Weaving Hall, weaving the garments of the Gods, he made a hole through the roof and flung down a flayed horse. Ama-terasu was so frightened that she accidentally wounded herself with the shuttle. Extremely angry, she determined to leave her abode; so, gathering her shining robes about her, she crept down the blue sky, entered a cave, fastened it securely, and there dwelt in seclusion.

One day, when he saw his sister in the sacred Weaving Hall, making the garments of the Gods, he broke a hole in the roof and dropped down a skinned horse. Ama-terasu was so scared that she accidentally hurt herself with the shuttle. Extremely angry, she decided to leave her home; so, wrapping her shining robes around her, she slipped down the blue sky, entered a cave, locked it up tightly, and there she lived in seclusion.

Now the world was in darkness, and the alternation of night and day was unknown. When this dreadful catastrophe had taken place the Eighty Myriads of Gods assembled together on the bank of the River of Heaven and discussed how they might best persuade Ama-terasu to grace Heaven once more with her shining glory. No less a God than "Thought-combining," after much profound reasoning, gathered together a number of singing-birds from the Eternal Land. After sundry divinations with a deer's leg-bone, over a fire of cherry-bark, the Gods made a number of tools, bellows, and forges. Stars were welded together[Pg 28] to form a mirror, and jewellery and musical instruments were eventually fashioned.

Now the world was in darkness, and there was no cycle of night and day. After this terrible disaster happened, the Eighty Myriads of Gods gathered on the bank of the River of Heaven to figure out how to convince Ama-terasu to bless Heaven with her shining light again. A God known as "Thought-combining," after deep contemplation, brought together several singing birds from the Eternal Land. After various divinations using a deer's leg-bone over a fire made of cherry bark, the Gods created a variety of tools, bellows, and forges. Stars were fused together[Pg 28] to create a mirror, and jewelry and musical instruments were eventually made.

When all these things had been duly accomplished the Eighty Myriads of Gods came down to the rock-cavern where the Sun Goddess lay concealed, and gave an elaborate entertainment. On the upper branches of the True Sakaki Tree they hung the precious jewels, and on the middle branches the mirror. From every side there was a great singing of birds, which was only the prelude to what followed. Now Uzume ("Heavenly-alarming-female") took in her hand a spear wreathed with Eulalia grass, and made a headdress of the True Sakaki Tree. Then she placed a tub upside down, and proceeded to dance in a very immodest manner, till the Eighty Myriad Gods began to roar with laughter.

When all these things were finally done, the Eighty Myriads of Gods descended to the rock cave where the Sun Goddess was hiding and hosted an elaborate party. They hung precious jewels on the upper branches of the True Sakaki Tree and a mirror on the middle branches. From all around, birds sang in a great chorus, which was just the beginning of what was to come. Then Uzume ("Heavenly-alarming-female") grabbed a spear wrapped in Eulalia grass and made a headdress from the True Sakaki Tree. She turned a tub upside down and began to dance in a very provocative way, making the Eighty Myriad Gods burst into laughter.

Such extraordinary proceedings naturally awakened the curiosity of Ama-terasu, and she peeped forth. Once more the world became golden with her presence. Once more she dwelt in the Plain of High Heaven, and Susa-no-o was duly chastised and banished to the Yomi Land.

Such amazing events naturally sparked the curiosity of Ama-terasu, and she peeked out. Once again, the world was filled with her golden light. Once more, she resided in the Plain of High Heaven, and Susa-no-o was properly punished and exiled to the Yomi Land.

Susa-no-o and the Serpent

With the usual inconsistency of myths and legends, we are not surprised to find that all reference to Susa dwelling in the Land of Yomi is entirely omitted. When we next see him it is apart from his usual mischievous disposition. Indeed, we find him in a rôle worthy of one of the Knights of the Round Table. Whether the sudden display of knight-errantry was a cunning move on his part for some ulterior motive, or whether his sister's sudden withdrawal from Heaven had made him permanently reform his ways, we are left in entire ignorance.

With the typical inconsistency of myths and legends, we aren't surprised to see that there's no mention of Susa living in the Land of Yomi at all. The next time we encounter him, he’s not acting as he usually does. In fact, he appears in a role fit for one of the Knights of the Round Table. Whether this sudden display of chivalry was a clever strategy for some hidden agenda or if his sister's abrupt departure from Heaven caused him to truly change his ways, we just don’t know.


Uzume Awakens the curiosity of Ama-terasu.—(p. 28)

Uzume sparks the curiosity of Ama-terasu.—(p. 28)


Susa-no-o, having descended from Heaven, arrived at the river Hi, in the province of Idzumo. Here he was disturbed by a sound of weeping. It was so unusual to hear any other than himself weep that he went in search of the cause of the sorrow. He discovered an old man and an old woman. Between them was a young girl, whom they fondly caressed and gazed at with pitiful eyes, as if they were reluctantly bidding her a last farewell. When Susa-no-o asked the old couple who they were and why they lamented, the old man replied: "I am an Earthly Deity, and my name is Ashi-nadzuchi ("Foot-stroke-elder"). My wife's name is Tenadzuchi ("Hand-stroke-elder"). This girl is our daughter, and her name is Kushi-nada-hime ("Wondrous-Inada-Princess"). The reason of our weeping is that formerly we had eight children, daughters; but they have been devoured year by year by an eight-forked serpent, and now the time approaches for this girl to be devoured. There is no means of escape for her, and therefore do we grieve exceedingly."

Susa-no-o, having come down from Heaven, arrived at the Hi River in the province of Idzumo. Here, he was disturbed by the sound of weeping. It was so strange to hear anyone else cry that he went to find out the reason for the sorrow. He saw an old man and an old woman. Between them was a young girl, whom they tenderly held and looked at with sad eyes, as if they were saying an unwilling goodbye. When Susa-no-o asked the elderly couple who they were and why they were crying, the old man replied: "I am an Earthly Deity, and my name is Ashi-nadzuchi ('Foot-stroke-elder'). My wife's name is Tenadzuchi ('Hand-stroke-elder'). This girl is our daughter, and her name is Kushi-nada-hime ('Wondrous-Inada-Princess'). The reason we are weeping is that we once had eight children, all daughters, but they have been eaten one by one by an eight-forked serpent, and now the time is coming for this girl to be devoured. There is no way to save her, and that is why we grieve so deeply."

The Impetuous Male listened to this painful recital with profound attention, and, perceiving that the maiden was extremely beautiful, he offered to slay the eight-forked serpent if her parents would give her to him in marriage as a fitting reward for his services. This request was readily granted.

The Impetuous Male listened to this painful story with great attention, and noticing that the girl was incredibly beautiful, he offered to kill the eight-forked serpent if her parents would give her to him in marriage as a fitting reward for his services. This request was quickly granted.

Susa-no-o now changed Kushi-nada-hime into a many-toothed comb and stuck it in his hair. Then he bade the old couple brew a quantity of saké. When the saké was ready, he poured it into eight tubs, and awaited the coming of the dreadful monster.

Susa-no-o then turned Kushi-nada-hime into a multi-toothed comb and stuck it in his hair. After that, he asked the old couple to brew a large amount of saké. When the saké was ready, he poured it into eight tubs and waited for the terrifying monster to arrive.

Eventually the serpent came. It had eight heads, and the eyes were red, "like winter-cherry." Moreover it had eight tails, and firs and cypress-trees grew on its back. It was in length the space of eight hills[Pg 30] and eight valleys. Its lumbering progress was necessarily slow, but finding the saké, each head eagerly drank the tempting beverage till the serpent became extremely drunk, and fell asleep. Then Susa-no-o, having little to fear, drew his ten-span sword and chopped the great monster into little pieces. When he struck one of the tails his weapon became notched, and bending down he discovered a sword called the Murakumo-no-Tsurugi. Perceiving it to be a divine sword, he gave it to the Gods of Heaven.

Eventually, the serpent appeared. It had eight heads with red eyes, "like winter cherry." It also had eight tails, and fir and cypress trees grew on its back. It stretched across the space of eight hills and eight valleys. Its lumbering movement was necessarily slow, but upon finding the saké, each head eagerly drank the enticing beverage until the serpent became incredibly drunk and fell asleep. Then, with little to fear, Susa-no-o drew his ten-span sword and chopped the great monster into small pieces. When he struck one of the tails, his weapon became nicked, and bending down, he discovered a sword called the Murakumo-no-Tsurugi. Realizing it was a divine sword, he gave it to the Gods of Heaven.[Pg 30]

Having successfully accomplished his task, Susa-no-o converted the many-toothed comb into Kushi-nada-hime again, and at length came to Suga, in the province of Idzumo, in order that he might celebrate his marriage. Here he composed the following verse:

Having successfully completed his task, Susa-no-o transformed the many-toothed comb back into Kushi-nada-hime, and eventually arrived in Suga, in the province of Izumo, to celebrate his marriage. Here he wrote the following verse:

"Many clouds arise,
On all sides a manifold fence,
To receive within it the spouses,
They form a manifold fence—
Ah! that manifold fence!"
Nihongi, trans. by W. G. Aston.

"Many clouds gather,
All around, a complex barrier,
To welcome the couples,
They create a complex barrier—
Ah! that complex barrier!"
Nihongi, translated by W. G. Aston.


Susa-no-o and Kushi-nada-hime.

Susa-no-o and Kushi-nada-hime.


The Divine Messengers

Now at that time the Gods assembled in the High Plain of Heaven were aware of continual disturbances in the Central Land of Reed-Plains (Idzumo). We are told that "Plains, the rocks, tree-stems, and herbage have still the power of speech. At night they make a clamour like that of flames of fire; in the day-time they swarm up like flies in the fifth month." In addition certain deities made themselves objectionable. The Gods determined to put an end to these disturbances, and after a consultation Taka-mi-musubi decided to send his grandchild Ninigi to govern the Central Land of Reed-Plains, to wipe out insurrection, and to bring peace and prosperity to the country. It[Pg 31] was deemed necessary to send messengers to prepare the way in advance. The first envoy was Ama-no-ho; but as he spent three years in the country without reporting to the Gods, his son was sent in his place. He adopted the same course as his father, and defied the orders of the Heavenly Ones. The third messenger was Ame-waka ("Heaven-young-Prince"). He, too, was disloyal, in spite of his noble weapons, and instead of going about his duties he fell in love and took to wife Shita-teru-hime ("Lower-shine-Princess").

At that time, the Gods gathered on the High Plain of Heaven noticed ongoing disturbances in the Central Land of Reed-Plains (Idzumo). We hear that "the plains, rocks, tree trunks, and grass can still speak. At night, they make noises like flames; during the day, they swarm like flies in the fifth month." Additionally, some deities were causing trouble. The Gods decided to put a stop to these disturbances, and after discussing it, Taka-mi-musubi chose to send his grandchild Ninigi to rule the Central Land of Reed-Plains, to quell the rebellion and restore peace and prosperity to the land. It[Pg 31] was necessary to send messengers ahead of time. The first envoy was Ama-no-ho; however, he spent three years there without reporting back to the Gods, so his son was sent in his place. He followed the same path as his father and ignored the orders of the Heavenly Ones. The third messenger was Ame-waka ("Heaven-young-Prince"). He, too, was unfaithful, despite his noble weapons, and instead of fulfilling his duties, he fell in love and married Shita-teru-hime ("Lower-shine-Princess").

Now the assembled Gods grew angry at the long delay, and sent a pheasant down to ascertain what was going on in Idzumo. The pheasant perched on the top of a cassia-tree before Ame-waka's gate. When Ame-waka saw the bird he immediately shot it. The arrow went through the bird, rose into the Place of Gods, and was hurled back again, so that it killed the disloyal and idle Ame-waka.

Now the gathered Gods became angry with the long delay and sent a pheasant down to find out what was happening in Idzumo. The pheasant landed on top of a cassia tree in front of Ame-waka's gate. When Ame-waka saw the bird, he immediately shot it. The arrow pierced the bird, went up to the Place of Gods, and was thrown back down, killing the disloyal and lazy Ame-waka.

The weeping of Lower-shine-Princess reached Heaven, for she loved her lord and failed to recognise in his sudden death the just vengeance of the Gods. She wept so loud and so pitifully that the Heavenly Ones heard her. A swift wind descended, and the body of Ame-waka floated up into the High Plain of Heaven. A mortuary house was made, in which the deceased was laid. Mr. Frank Rinder writes: "For eight days and eight nights there was wailing and lamentation. The wild goose of the river, the heron, the kingfisher, the sparrow, and the pheasant mourned with a great mourning."

The tears of Lower-shine-Princess reached Heaven because she loved her lord and didn’t see his sudden death as the rightful punishment from the Gods. She cried so loudly and so sorrowfully that the Heavenly Ones took notice. A swift wind came down, and Ame-waka's body was lifted up to the High Plain of Heaven. A funeral house was built, where the deceased was placed. Mr. Frank Rinder writes: "For eight days and eight nights, there was wailing and mourning. The wild goose of the river, the heron, the kingfisher, the sparrow, and the pheasant all mourned deeply."

Now it happened that a friend of Ame-waka, Aji-shi-ki by name, heard the sad dirges proceeding from Heaven. He therefore offered his condolence. He so resembled the deceased that when Ame-waka's parents, relations, wife, and children saw him, they[Pg 32] exclaimed: "Our lord is still alive!" This greatly angered Aji-shi-ki, and he drew his sword and cut down the mortuary house, so that it fell to the Earth and became the mountain of Moyama.

Now it so happened that a friend of Ame-waka, named Aji-shi-ki, heard the sad songs coming from Heaven. He decided to offer his condolences. He looked so much like the deceased that when Ame-waka's parents, relatives, wife, and children saw him, they[Pg 32] exclaimed, "Our lord is still alive!" This made Aji-shi-ki very angry, and he drew his sword and destroyed the mortuary house, which then fell to the Earth and became the mountain of Moyama.

We are told that the glory of Aji-shi-ki was so effulgent that it illuminated the space of two hills and two valleys. Those assembled for the mourning celebrations uttered the following song:

We are told that the glory of Aji-shi-ki was so radiant that it brightened the area of two hills and two valleys. Those gathered for the mourning celebrations sang the following song:

"Like the string of jewels
Worn on the neck
Of the Weaving-maiden,
That dwells in Heaven—
Oh! the lustre of the jewels
Flung across two valleys
From Aji-suki-taka-hiko-ne!

"To the side-pool—
The side-pool
Of the rocky stream
Whose narrows are crossed
By the country wenches
Afar from Heaven,
Come hither, come hither!
(The women are fair)
And spread across thy net
In the side-pool
Of the rocky stream."
Nihongi, trans. by W. G. Aston.

"Like a necklace of jewels
Worn around the neck
Of the Weaving-maiden,
Who lives in Heaven—
Oh! the shine of the jewels
Spanning across two valleys
From Aji-suki-taka-hiko-ne!

"To the side-pool—
The side-pool
Of the rocky stream
Whose narrow parts are crossed
By the village girls
Far from Heaven,
Come here, come here!
(The women are beautiful)
And spread across your net
In the side-pool
Of the rocky stream."
Nihongi, translated by W. G. Aston.

Two more Gods were sent to the Central Land of Reed-Plains, and these Gods were successful in their mission. They returned to Heaven with a favourable report, saying that all was now ready for the coming of the August Grandchild.

Two more Gods were sent to the Central Land of Reed-Plains, and these Gods succeeded in their mission. They returned to Heaven with a positive report, saying that everything was now ready for the arrival of the August Grandchild.

The Coming of the August Grandchild

Ama-terasu presented her grandson Ninigi, or Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty, with many gifts. She gave him precious stones from the mountain-steps of Heaven,[Pg 33] white crystal balls, and, most valuable gift of all, the divine sword that Susa-no-o had discovered in the serpent. She also gave him the star-mirror into which she had gazed when peeping out of her cave. Several deities accompanied Ninigi, including that lively maiden of mirth and dance Uzume, whose dancing, it will be remembered, so amused the Gods.

Ama-terasu gave her grandson Ninigi, also known as Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty, a lot of gifts. She presented him with precious stones from the heavenly mountains,[Pg 33] white crystal balls, and, the most valuable of all, the divine sword that Susa-no-o found in the serpent. She also gave him the star-mirror that she had looked into when she peeked out of her cave. Several deities accompanied Ninigi, including the lively maiden of joy and dance, Uzume, whose dancing, as we remember, entertained the Gods greatly.

Ninigi and his companions had hardly broken through the clouds and arrived at the eight-forked road of Heaven, when they discovered, much to their alarm, a gigantic creature with large and brightly shining eyes. So formidable was his aspect that Ninigi and all his companions, except the merry and bewitching Uzume, started to turn back with intent to abandon their mission. But Uzume went up to the giant and demanded who it was that dared to impede their progress. The giant replied: "I am the Deity of the Field-paths. I come to pay my homage to Ninigi, and beg to have the honour to be his guide. Return to your master, O fair Uzume, and give him this message."

Ninigi and his companions had just made it through the clouds and reached the eight-forked road of Heaven when they were alarmed to see a gigantic creature with big, brightly shining eyes. The creature looked so intimidating that Ninigi and all his companions, except the lively and captivating Uzume, began to turn back, ready to give up on their mission. But Uzume approached the giant and asked who dared to block their way. The giant replied, "I am the Deity of the Field-paths. I have come to pay my respects to Ninigi and would like to offer my services as his guide. Return to your master, fair Uzume, and deliver this message."

So Uzume returned and gave her message to the Gods, who had so ignominiously retreated. When they heard the good news they greatly rejoiced, burst once more through the clouds, rested on the Floating Bridge of Heaven, and finally reached the summit of Takachihi.

So Uzume came back and told her message to the Gods, who had shamefully pulled back. When they heard the good news, they were overjoyed, broke through the clouds again, landed on the Floating Bridge of Heaven, and finally arrived at the peak of Takachihi.

The August Grandchild, with the Deity of the Field-paths for guide, travelled from end to end of the kingdom over which he was to rule. When he had reached a particularly charming spot, he built a palace.

The August Grandchild, with the God of the Field-paths as his guide, traveled from one end of the kingdom he was meant to rule to the other. When he arrived at a particularly lovely place, he built a palace.

Ninigi was so pleased with the service the Deity of the Field-paths had rendered him that he gave that giant the merry Uzume to wife.

Ninigi was so happy with the help the Deity of the Field-paths had given him that he married off that giant to the cheerful Uzume.

Ninigi, after having romantically rewarded his faithful guide, began to feel the stirring of love himself,[Pg 34] when one day, while walking along the shore, he saw an extremely lovely maiden. "Who are you, most beautiful lady?" inquired Ninigi. She replied: "I am the daughter of the Great-Mountain-Possessor. My name is Ko-no-Hana, the Princess who makes the Flowers of the Trees to Blossom."

Ninigi, after rewarding his loyal guide with romance, started to feel the stirrings of love himself,[Pg 34] when one day, as he was walking along the shore, he spotted an incredibly beautiful maiden. "Who are you, most beautiful lady?" Ninigi asked. She answered, "I am the daughter of the Great-Mountain-Possessor. My name is Ko-no-Hana, the Princess who makes the Flowers of the Trees bloom."

Ninigi fell in love with Ko-no-Hana. He went with all haste to her father, Oho-yama, and begged that he would favour him with his daughter's hand.

Ninigi fell in love with Ko-no-Hana. He hurried to her father, Oho-yama, and requested his blessing to marry his daughter.

Oho-yama had an elder daughter, Iha-naga, Princess Long-as-the-Rocks. As her name implies, she was not at all beautiful; but her father desired that Ninigi's children should have life as eternal as the life of rocks. He therefore presented both his daughters to Ninigi, expressing the hope that the suitor's choice would fall upon Iha-naga. Just as Cinderella, and not her ugly sisters, is dear to children of our own country, so did Ninigi remain true to his choice, and would not even look upon Iha-naga. This neglect made Princess Long-as-the-Rocks extremely angry. She cried out, with more vehemence than modesty: "Had you chosen me, you and your children would have lived long in the land. Now that you have chosen my sister, you and yours will perish as quickly as the blossom of trees, as quickly as the bloom on my sister's cheek."

Oho-yama had an older daughter, Iha-naga, Princess Long-as-the-Rocks. As her name suggests, she wasn’t beautiful at all; but her father wanted Ninigi’s children to have a life as eternal as that of the rocks. So, he offered both his daughters to Ninigi, hoping that the suitor would choose Iha-naga. Just like Cinderella, who is loved by children in our own country, Ninigi remained true to his choice and didn’t even look at Iha-naga. This neglect made Princess Long-as-the-Rocks extremely angry. She shouted, with more passion than modesty: "If you had chosen me, you and your children would have thrived in the land. Now that you’ve picked my sister, you and yours will perish as quickly as the blossoms on trees, as quickly as the flush on my sister’s cheeks."

However, Ninigi and Ko-no-Hana lived happily together for some time; but one day jealousy came to Ninigi and robbed him of his peace of mind. He had no cause to be jealous, and Ko-no-Hana much resented his treatment. She retired to a little wooden hut, and set it on fire. From the flames came three baby boys. We need only concern ourselves with two of them—Hoderi ("Fire-shine") and Hoori ("Fire-fade"). Hoori, as we shall see later on, was the grandfather of the first Mikado of Japan.

Ninigi and Ko-no-Hana were happy together for a while, but one day Ninigi became jealous and it disturbed his peace of mind. He had no reason to feel jealous, and Ko-no-Hana was very hurt by his behavior. She went to a small wooden hut and set it on fire. From the flames, three baby boys were born. We only need to focus on two of them—Hoderi ("Fire-shine") and Hoori ("Fire-fade"). Hoori, as we will see later, was the grandfather of Japan's first emperor.


Hoori and the Sea God's Daughter.

Hoori and the Sea God's Daughter.


In the Palace of the Sea God

Hoderi was a great fisherman, while his younger brother, Hoori, was an accomplished hunter. One day they exclaimed: "Let us for a trial exchange gifts." This they did, but the elder brother, who could catch fish to some purpose, came home without any spoil when he went a-hunting. He therefore returned the bow and arrows, and asked his younger brother for the fish-hook. Now it so happened that Hoori had lost his brother's fish-hook. The generous offer of a new hook to take the place of the old one was scornfully refused. He also refused to accept a heaped-up tray of fish-hooks. To this offer the elder brother replied: "These are not my old fish-hook: though they are many, I will not take them."

Hoderi was a skilled fisherman, while his younger brother, Hoori, was a talented hunter. One day they said, "Let's swap gifts to see how each other does." They did just that, but the older brother, who was great at fishing, came back empty-handed from his hunting trip. He then returned the bow and arrows and asked his younger brother for the fishing hook. However, Hoori had lost his brother's fishing hook. The kind offer of a new hook to replace the old one was turned down with disdain. He also refused a tray full of fishing hooks. In response to that offer, the older brother said, "These aren't my old fishing hook; even though there are many, I won't take them."

Now Hoori was sore troubled by his brother's harshness, so he went down to the sea-shore and there gave way to his grief. A kind old man by the name of Shiko-tsutsu no Oji ("Salt-sea-elder") said: "Why dost thou grieve here?" When the sad tale was told, the old man replied: "Grieve no more. I will arrange this matter for thee."

Now Hoori was deeply troubled by his brother's cruelty, so he went down to the shore and expressed his sorrow. A kind old man named Shiko-tsutsu no Oji ("Salt-sea-elder") asked, "Why are you sad here?" After hearing the sad story, the old man said, "Don't cry anymore. I'll take care of this for you."

True to his word, the old man made a basket, set Hoori in it, and then sank it in the sea. After descending deep down in the water Hoori came to a pleasant strand rich with all manner of fantastic seaweed. Here he abandoned the basket and eventually arrived at the Palace of the Sea God.

True to his word, the old man made a basket, put Hoori in it, and then sank it in the sea. After diving deep down into the water, Hoori reached a beautiful shore filled with all sorts of amazing seaweed. Here he left the basket and eventually made his way to the Palace of the Sea God.

Now this palace was extremely imposing. It had battlements and turrets and stately towers. A well stood at the gate, and over the well there was a cassia-tree. Here Hoori loitered in the pleasant shade. He had not stood there long before a beautiful woman appeared. As she was about to draw water, she raised[Pg 36] her eyes, saw the stranger, and immediately returned, with much alarm, to tell her mother and father what she had seen.

Now, this palace was really impressive. It had battlements and turrets and grand towers. There was a well at the entrance, and above the well, there was a cassia tree. Hoori hung out in the nice shade. He hadn’t been there long before a beautiful woman showed up. As she was about to draw water, she looked up, saw the stranger, and quickly went back, quite alarmed, to tell her mother and father what she had seen.

The God of the Sea, when he had heard the news, "prepared an eightfold cushion" and led the stranger in, asking his visitor why he had been honoured by his presence. When Hoori explained the sad loss of his brother's fish-hook the Sea God assembled all the fishes of his kingdom, "broad of fin and narrow of fin." And when the thousands upon thousands of fishes were assembled, the Sea God asked them if they knew anything about the missing fish-hook. "We know not," answered the fishes. "Only the Red-woman (the tai) has had a sore mouth for some time past, and has not come." She was accordingly summoned, and on her mouth being opened the lost fish-hook was discovered.

The God of the Sea, upon hearing the news, "prepared an eightfold cushion" and welcomed the visitor, asking why he had come. When Hoori explained the unfortunate loss of his brother's fish-hook, the Sea God gathered all the fish in his realm, "wide-finned and narrow-finned." Once thousands of fish were gathered, the Sea God asked if anyone knew about the missing fish-hook. "We don’t know," replied the fish. "Only the Red-woman (the tai) has had a sore mouth for a while now and hasn’t shown up." She was then called, and when her mouth was opened, the lost fish-hook was found.

Hoori then took to wife the Sea God's daughter, Toyo-tama ("Rich-jewel"), and they dwelt together in the palace under the sea. For three years all went well, but after a time Hoori hungered for a sight of his own country, and possibly he may have remembered that he had yet to restore the fish-hook to his elder brother. These not unnatural feelings troubled the heart of the loving Toyo-tama, and she went to her father and told him of her sorrow. But the Sea God, who was always urbane and courteous, in no way resented his son-in-law's behaviour. On the contrary he gave him the fish-hook, saying: "When thou givest this fish-hook to thy elder brother, before giving it to him, call to it secretly, and say, 'A poor hook!'" He also presented Hoori with the Jewel of the Flowing Tide and the Jewel of the Ebbing Tide, saying: "If thou dost dip the Tide-flowing Jewel, the tide will suddenly flow, and therewithal thou shalt drown thine[Pg 37] elder brother. But in case thy elder brother should repent and beg forgiveness, if, on the contrary, thou dip the Tide-ebbing Jewel, the tide will spontaneously ebb, and therewithal thou shalt save him. If thou harass him in this way thy elder brother will of his own accord render submission."

Hoori then married the Sea God's daughter, Toyo-tama ("Rich-jewel"), and they lived together in the palace under the sea. For three years, everything was fine, but eventually Hoori longed to see his homeland and might have remembered that he still needed to return the fish-hook to his older brother. These natural feelings troubled the heart of the loving Toyo-tama, and she went to her father to express her sadness. But the Sea God, who was always kind and courteous, didn’t resent his son-in-law's feelings. Instead, he gave him the fish-hook, saying: "When you give this fish-hook to your older brother, secretly call to it first, and say, 'A poor hook!'" He also gave Hoori the Jewel of the Flowing Tide and the Jewel of the Ebbing Tide, saying: "If you dip the Tide-flowing Jewel, the tide will suddenly flow, and you will drown your older brother. But if your older brother regrets it and asks for forgiveness, if you dip the Tide-ebbing Jewel instead, the tide will recede, and then you will save him. If you pressure him like this, your older brother will willingly submit."

Just before Hoori was about to depart his wife came to him and told him that she was soon to give him a child. Said she: "On a day when the winds and waves are raging I will surely come forth to the seashore. Build for me a house, and await me there."

Just before Hoori was about to leave, his wife came to him and said that she was soon going to have a baby. She said, "On a day when the winds and waves are wild, I will definitely come to the shore. Build me a house and wait for me there."

Hoderi and Hoori Reconciled

When Hoori reached his own home he found his elder brother, who admitted his offence and begged for forgiveness, which was readily granted.

When Hoori got home, he found his older brother, who confessed to his wrongdoing and asked for forgiveness, which was easily given.

Toyo-tama and her younger sister bravely confronted the winds and waves, and came to the sea-shore. There Hoori had built a hut roofed with cormorant feathers, and there in due season she gave birth to a son. When Toyo-tama had blessed her lord with offspring, she turned into a dragon and slipped back into the sea. Hoori's son married his aunt, and was the father of four children, one of whom was Kamu-Yamato-Iware-Biko, who is said to have been the first human Emperor of Japan, and is now known as Jimmu Tennō.

Toyo-tama and her younger sister bravely faced the winds and waves and made it to the shore. There, Hoori had built a hut with a roof made of cormorant feathers, and it was there that she gave birth to a son. After blessing her husband with a child, Toyo-tama transformed into a dragon and returned to the sea. Hoori's son married his aunt and became the father of four children, one of whom was Kamu-Yamato-Iware-Biko, who is said to have been the first human Emperor of Japan and is now known as Jimmu Tennō.


CHAPTER II: HEROES AND WARRIORS


Yorimasa

A long time ago a certain Emperor became seriously ill. He was unable to sleep at night owing to a most horrible and unaccountable noise he heard proceeding from the roof of the palace, called the Purple Hall of the North Star. A number of his courtiers decided to lie in wait for this strange nocturnal visitor. As soon as the sun set they noticed that a dark cloud crept from the eastern horizon, and alighted on the roof of the august palace. Those who waited in the imperial bed-chamber heard extraordinary scratching sounds, as if what had at first appeared to be a cloud had suddenly changed into a beast with gigantic and powerful claws.

A long time ago, a certain Emperor got really sick. He couldn't sleep at night because of a strange and terrible noise coming from the roof of the palace, known as the Purple Hall of the North Star. Some of his courtiers decided to wait and see what this mysterious nighttime visitor was. As soon as the sun set, they noticed a dark cloud creeping in from the eastern horizon and landing on the roof of the grand palace. Those waiting in the imperial bedroom heard unusual scratching sounds, as if what had first seemed like a cloud had suddenly turned into a beast with enormous, powerful claws.

Night after night this terrible visitant came, and night after night the Emperor grew worse. He at last became so ill that it was obvious to all those in attendance upon him that unless something could be done to destroy this monster the Emperor would certainly die.

Night after night, this dreadful visitor arrived, and each night the Emperor got worse. He eventually became so sick that it was clear to everyone caring for him that unless something was done to get rid of this monster, the Emperor would surely die.

At last it was decided that Yorimasa was the one knight in the kingdom valiant enough to relieve his Majesty of these terrible hauntings. Yorimasa accordingly made elaborate preparations for the fray. He took his best bow and steel-headed arrows, donned his armour, over which he wore a hunting-dress, and a ceremonial cap instead of his usual helmet.

At last, it was decided that Yorimasa was the only knight in the kingdom brave enough to free his Majesty from these awful hauntings. Yorimasa then made detailed preparations for the battle. He took his best bow and steel-tipped arrows, put on his armor, which he covered with a hunting outfit, and wore a ceremonial cap instead of his usual helmet.


Yorimasa slays the Vampire.

Yorimasa defeats the Vampire.


At sunset he lay in concealment outside the palace. While he thus waited thunder crashed overhead, lightning blazed in the sky, and the wind shrieked like a pack of wild demons. But Yorimasa was a brave man, and the fury of the elements in no way daunted him. When midnight came he saw a black cloud rush through[Pg 39] the sky and rest upon the roof of the palace. At the north-east corner it stopped. Once more the lightning flashed in the sky, and this time he saw the gleaming eyes of a large animal. Noting the exact position of this strange monster, he pulled at his bow till it became as round as the full moon. In another moment his steel-headed arrow hit its mark. There was an awful roar of anger, and then a heavy thud as the huge monster rolled from the palace roof to the ground.

At sunset, he lay hidden outside the palace. As he waited, thunder crashed overhead, lightning flashed across the sky, and the wind howled like a pack of wild demons. But Yorimasa was courageous, and the fury of the storm did not intimidate him. When midnight arrived, he saw a black cloud rush through[Pg 39] the sky and settle on the roof of the palace. It paused at the northeast corner. Once again, lightning illuminated the sky, and this time he spotted the gleaming eyes of a large creature. After noting the exact position of this strange beast, he drew his bow until it was as round as the full moon. In the next moment, his steel-tipped arrow struck its target. An awful roar erupted in anger, followed by a heavy thud as the enormous creature fell from the palace roof to the ground.

Yorimasa and his retainer ran forward and despatched the fearful creature they saw before them. This evil monster of the night was as large as a horse. It had the head of an ape, and the body and claws were like those of a tiger, with a serpent's tail, wings of a bird, and the scales of a dragon.

Yorimasa and his assistant rushed forward and took down the terrifying creature in front of them. This wicked monster of the night was as big as a horse. It had the head of an ape, the body and claws of a tiger, a serpent's tail, bird wings, and dragon scales.

It was no wonder that the Emperor gave orders that the skin of this monster should be kept for all time as a curiosity in the Imperial treasure-house. From the very moment the creature died the Emperor's health rapidly improved, and Yorimasa was rewarded for his services by being presented with a sword called Shishi-wo, which means "the King of Lions." He was also promoted at Court, and finally married the Lady Ayame, the most beautiful of ladies-in-waiting at the Imperial Court.

It was no surprise that the Emperor instructed that the skin of this monster be preserved forever as a curiosity in the Imperial treasury. From the moment the creature died, the Emperor's health quickly improved, and Yorimasa was rewarded for his efforts with a sword called Shishi-wo, meaning "the King of Lions." He was also promoted at Court and ultimately married Lady Ayame, the most beautiful lady-in-waiting at the Imperial Court.

Yoshitsune and Benkei

We may compare Yoshitsune with the Black Prince or Henry V., and Benkei with "Little John, Will Scarlet, and Friar Tuck rolled in one." Yoshitsune would have seemed a very remarkable hero had not his faithful henchman, Benkei, also figured in Japanese history and legend. As it is we are forced to admit that Benkei was far and away the greater man. He not[Pg 40] only towered in stature above his companions, but he rose above his brethren in courage, wit, resource, and a wonderful tenderness. Here was a man who could slay a hundred men with absolute ease, and with the same quiet assurance expound the Buddhist Scriptures. He could weep over Yoshitsune when, by way of strategy, he found it necessary to severely beat him, and with infinite gentleness render assistance when his lord's wife gave birth to a son. There was yet another side to Benkei's versatile character—his love of a practical joke. The bell incident, referred to elsewhere, is a case in point, and his enormous feast at the expense of a number of priests another; but if he had his joke he never failed to pay for the laugh to the full. Benkei remarked on one occasion: "When there is an unlucky lot to draw my lord sees to it that I am the one to get it." This was certainly true. Benkei always made a point of doing the dirty work, and when his master asked him to do anything Benkei's only complaint was that the task was not sufficiently difficult, though as a matter of fact it was often so dangerous that it would have frightened a dozen less gifted heroes.

We can compare Yoshitsune to the Black Prince or Henry V, and Benkei to a combination of Little John, Will Scarlet, and Friar Tuck. Yoshitsune would stand out as a remarkable hero if it weren't for his loyal sidekick, Benkei, who also appears in Japanese history and legends. As it stands, we have to acknowledge that Benkei was by far the greater man. He not only towered over his companions in height but also excelled in courage, intelligence, resourcefulness, and a remarkable tenderness. This was a man who could effortlessly take down a hundred foes and yet calmly explain the Buddhist Scriptures. He could cry for Yoshitsune when strategy required him to give his lord a good beating, and he could offer gentle care when his lord's wife gave birth to a son. There was another aspect to Benkei's multifaceted personality—his love for practical jokes. The bell incident, mentioned elsewhere, is one example, and his extravagant feast at the expense of several priests is another. However, when he had his fun, he always made sure to pay for the laughter. Benkei once said, "When there's an unlucky draw, my lord makes sure I'm the one who gets it." This was definitely true. Benkei consistently took on the tough jobs, and when his master asked him to do something, Benkei's only complaint was that the task wasn't challenging enough, even though it was often so risky that it would have terrified a dozen less capable heroes.

We are told that when Benkei was born he had long hair, a complete set of teeth, and, moreover, that he could run as swiftly as the wind. Benkei was too big for a modest Japanese home. When he struck Jin-saku's anvil that useful object sank deep into the earth, and for firewood he would bring a great pine-tree. When Benkei was seventeen years old he became a priest in a Buddhist temple; but that did not prevent him from having a thrilling escapade with a beautiful young girl called Tamamushi. We soon find our hero breaking away from love and priestcraft, and entirely devoting his attention to the exciting adventures of a[Pg 41] lawless warrior. Here, for the moment, we must leave him, and give the story of Yoshitsune, and how he had the good fortune to meet and retain the service and friendship of Benkei till his dying day.

We’re told that when Benkei was born, he had long hair, a full set of teeth, and could run as fast as the wind. Benkei was too big for a typical Japanese home. When he hit Jin-saku's anvil, it sunk deep into the ground, and he would bring a huge pine tree for firewood. At seventeen, he became a priest in a Buddhist temple; however, that didn’t stop him from having a thrilling adventure with a beautiful young girl named Tamamushi. We soon find our hero leaving behind love and priesthood to fully focus on the exciting escapades of a[Pg 41] lawless warrior. For now, we must leave him and tell the story of Yoshitsune and how he was fortunate enough to meet and keep the service and friendship of Benkei until his last day.

Yoshitsune and the Taira

Yoshitsune's father, Yoshitomo, had been killed in a great battle with the Taira. At that time the Taira clan was all-powerful, and its cruel leader, Kiyomori, did all he could to destroy Yoshitomo's children. But the mother of these children, Tokiwa, fled into hiding, taking her little ones with her. With characteristic Japanese fortitude, she finally consented to become the wife of the hated Kiyomori. She did so because it was the only way to save the lives of her children. She was allowed to keep Yoshitsune with her, and she daily whispered to him: "Remember thy father, Minamoto Yoshitomo! Grow strong and avenge his death, for he died at the hands of the Taira!"

Yoshitsune's father, Yoshitomo, was killed in a major battle against the Taira. At that time, the Taira clan was extremely powerful, and its ruthless leader, Kiyomori, did everything he could to eliminate Yoshitomo's children. However, their mother, Tokiwa, went into hiding, taking her little ones with her. With typical Japanese resilience, she eventually agreed to marry the despised Kiyomori. She did this only to save her children's lives. She was allowed to keep Yoshitsune with her, and every day she would whisper to him: "Remember your father, Minamoto Yoshitomo! Grow strong and avenge his death, for he was killed by the Taira!"

When Yoshitsune was seven years of age he was sent to a monastery to be brought up as a monk. Though diligent in his studies, the young boy ever treasured in his heart the dauntless words of his brave, self-sacrificing mother. They stirred and quickened him to action. He used to go to a certain valley, where he would flourish his little wooden sword, and, singing fragments of war-songs, hit out at rocks and stones, desiring that he might one day become a great warrior, and right the wrongs so heavily heaped upon his family by the Taira clan.

When Yoshitsune was seven years old, he was sent to a monastery to be raised as a monk. Although he worked hard in his studies, the young boy always kept in his heart the fearless words of his brave, selfless mother. They inspired and motivated him to take action. He would go to a specific valley, where he would wave his little wooden sword and, singing bits of war songs, strike at rocks and stones, hoping that one day he could become a great warrior and correct the many injustices inflicted upon his family by the Taira clan.

One night, while thus engaged, he was startled by a great thunderstorm, and saw before him a mighty giant with a long red nose and enormous glaring eyes, bird-like claws, and feathered wings. Bravely standing his ground, Yoshitsune inquired who this giant might be, and was informed that he was King of the Tengu—that[Pg 42] is, King of the elves of the mountains, sprightly little beings who were frequently engaged in all manner of fantastic tricks.

One night, while he was busy, he was surprised by a huge thunderstorm and saw in front of him a mighty giant with a long red nose and enormous glaring eyes, bird-like claws, and feathered wings. Bravely standing his ground, Yoshitsune asked who this giant was, and he was told that he was the King of the Tengu—that[Pg 42] is, the King of the mountain elves, lively little beings who often got involved in all sorts of fantastic tricks.

The King of the Tengu was very kindly disposed towards Yoshitsune. He explained that he admired his perseverance, and told him that he had appeared upon the scene with the meritorious intention of teaching him all that was to be learnt in the art of swordsmanship. The lessons progressed in a most satisfactory manner, and it was not long before Yoshitsune could vanquish as many as twenty small tengu, and this extreme agility stood Yoshitsune in very good stead, as we shall see later on in the story.

The King of the Tengu was very friendly toward Yoshitsune. He explained that he admired his determination and told him that he had come with the noble intention of teaching him everything there was to learn about swordsmanship. The lessons went really well, and soon Yoshitsune was able to defeat as many as twenty small tengu, and this incredible agility proved very useful for Yoshitsune, as we’ll see later in the story.

Now when Yoshitsune was fifteen years old he heard that there lived on Mount Hiei a very wild bonze (priest) by the name of Benkei. Benkei had for some time waylaid knights who happened to cross the Gojo Bridge of Kyōto. His idea was to obtain a thousand swords, and he was so brave, although such a rascal, that he had won from knights no less than nine hundred and ninety-nine swords by his lawless behaviour. When the news of these doings reached the ears of Yoshitsune he determined to put the teaching of the King of the Tengu to good use and slay this Benkei, and so put an end to one who had become a terror in the land.

Now, when Yoshitsune was fifteen, he heard about a very wild priest named Benkei living on Mount Hiei. For some time, Benkei had been ambushing knights who crossed the Gojo Bridge in Kyoto. His goal was to collect a thousand swords, and despite being a bit of a scoundrel, he was so brave that he had already taken no less than nine hundred and ninety-nine swords from knights through his lawless actions. When Yoshitsune learned about these events, he decided to use the teachings of the King of the Tengu to take down Benkei and stop someone who had become a menace in the land.

One evening Yoshitsune started out, and, in order to establish the manner and bearing of absolute indifference, he played upon his flute till he came to the Gojo Bridge. Presently he saw coming towards him a gigantic man clad in black armour, who was none other than Benkei. When Benkei saw the youth he considered it to be beneath his dignity to attack what appeared to him to be a mere weakling, a dreamer who could play excellently, and no doubt write a pretty poem about the moon, which was then shining in the sky, but one[Pg 43] who was in no way a warrior. This affront naturally angered Yoshitsune, and he suddenly kicked Benkei's halberd out of his hand.

One evening, Yoshitsune set out, trying to show a complete indifference as he played his flute until he reached Gojo Bridge. Soon, he noticed a huge man in black armor approaching him; it was none other than Benkei. When Benkei saw the young man, he thought it was beneath him to attack what looked like just a weak dreamer, someone who could play beautifully and probably write a nice poem about the moon shining in the sky, but who clearly wasn’t a warrior. This insult understandably angered Yoshitsune, and he suddenly kicked Benkei's halberd out of his hand.


Yoshitsune and Benkei attacked by a ghostly company of the Taira Clan.

Yoshitsune and Benkei were ambushed by a ghostly group from the Taira Clan.


Yoshitsune and Benkei Fight

Benkei gave a growl of rage, and cut about indiscriminately with his weapon. But the sprightliness of the tengu teaching favoured Yoshitsune. He jumped from side to side, from the front to the rear, and from the rear to the front again, mocking the giant with many a jest and many a peal of ringing laughter. Round and round went Benkei's weapon, always striking either the air or the ground, and ever missing its adversary.

Benkei growled in anger and swung his weapon wildly. But the agility of the tengu training benefited Yoshitsune. He hopped from side to side, moving from the front to the back and back to the front again, teasing the giant with jokes and loud laughter. Benkei's weapon whirled around, always hitting either the air or the ground, and continually missing its target.

At last Benkei grew weary, and once again Yoshitsune knocked the halberd out of the giant's hand. In trying to regain his weapon Yoshitsune tripped him up, so that he stumbled upon his hands and knees, and the hero, with a cry of triumph, mounted upon the now four-legged Benkei. The giant was utterly amazed at his defeat, and when he was told that the victor was none other than the son of Lord Yoshitomo he not only took his defeat in a manly fashion, but begged that he might henceforth become a retainer of the young conqueror.

At last, Benkei grew tired, and once again, Yoshitsune knocked the halberd out of the giant's hand. In trying to recover his weapon, Yoshitsune tripped him, causing Benkei to fall onto his hands and knees. The hero, with a shout of victory, climbed onto the now downed Benkei. The giant was completely astonished by his defeat, and when he learned that the winner was none other than the son of Lord Yoshitomo, he not only accepted his defeat gracefully but also asked to become a follower of the young conqueror.

From this time we find the names of Yoshitsune and Benkei linked together, and in all the stories of warriors, whether in Japan or elsewhere, never was there a more valiant and harmonious union of strength and friendship. We hear of them winning numerous victories over the Taira, finally driving them to the sea, where they perished at Dan-no-ura.

From this point on, we see the names of Yoshitsune and Benkei connected, and in all the stories of warriors, whether in Japan or beyond, there’s never been a more courageous and harmonious bond of strength and friendship. We hear about them achieving many victories against the Taira, ultimately forcing them to the sea, where they met their end at Dan-no-ura.

We get one more glimpse of Dan-no-ura from a legendary point of view. Yoshitsune and his faithful henchman arranged to cross in a ship from the province[Pg 44] of Settsu to Saikoku. When they reached Dan-no-ura a great storm arose. Mysterious noises came from the towering waves, a far-away echo of the din of battle, of the rushing of ships and the whirling of arrows, of the footfall of a thousand men. Louder and louder the noise grew, and from the lashing crests of the waves there arose a ghostly company of the Taira clan. Their armour was torn and blood-stained, and they thrust out their vaporous arms and tried to stop the boat in which Yoshitsune and Benkei sailed. It was a ghostly reminiscence of the battle of Dan-no-ura, when the Taira had suffered a terrible and permanent defeat. Yoshitsune, when he saw this great phantom host, cried out for revenge even upon the ghosts of the Taira dead; but Benkei, always shrewd and circumspect, bade his master lay aside the sword, and took out a rosary and recited a number of Buddhist prayers. Peace came to the great company of ghosts, the wailing ceased, and gradually they faded into the sea which now became calm.

We get one more look at Dan-no-ura from a legendary perspective. Yoshitsune and his loyal sidekick planned to cross by ship from the province[Pg 44] of Settsu to Saikoku. When they reached Dan-no-ura, a fierce storm arose. Strange noises came from the towering waves, a distant echo of battle sounds, the rush of ships, the whirring of arrows, and the footsteps of a thousand men. The noise grew louder and louder, and from the crashing crests of the waves emerged a ghostly company of the Taira clan. Their armor was tattered and bloodied, and they reached out with their spectral arms, trying to stop the boat in which Yoshitsune and Benkei sailed. It was a haunting reminder of the battle of Dan-no-ura, where the Taira suffered a devastating and permanent defeat. When Yoshitsune saw this great phantom army, he cried out for revenge even against the spirits of the Taira dead; but Benkei, always wise and cautious, urged his master to put away the sword and took out a rosary to recite several Buddhist prayers. Peace settled over the great company of ghosts, the wailing stopped, and gradually they faded into the sea, which became calm.

Legend tells us that fishermen still see from time to time ghostly armies come out of the sea and wail and shake their long arms. They explain that the crabs with dorsal markings are the wraiths of the Taira warriors. Later on we shall introduce another legend relating to these unfortunate ghosts, who seem never to tire of haunting the scene of their defeat.

Legend says that fishermen occasionally see ghostly armies rising from the sea, wailing and waving their long arms. They claim that the crabs with dorsal markings are the spirits of the Taira warriors. Later, we will share another legend about these unfortunate ghosts, who never seem to tire of haunting the place of their defeat.

The Goblin of Oyeyama

In the reign of the Emperor Ichijo many dreadful stories were current in Kyōto in regard to a demon that lived on Mount Oye. This demon could assume many forms. Sometimes appearing as a human being, he would steal into Kyōto, and leave many a home destitute of well-loved sons and daughters. These young men and women he took back to his mountain[Pg 45] stronghold, and, sad to narrate, after making sport of them, he and his goblin companions made a great feast and devoured these poor young people. Even the sacred Court was not exempt from these awful happenings, and one day Kimitaka lost his beautiful daughter. She had been snatched away by the Goblin King, Shutendoji.

During the reign of Emperor Ichijo, many frightening tales circulated in Kyoto about a demon that lived on Mount Oye. This demon could take on various forms. Sometimes, he would appear as a human, sneak into Kyoto, and leave many homes devastated by the loss of beloved sons and daughters. He would take these young men and women back to his mountain stronghold, and sadly, after toying with them, he and his goblin friends would throw a big feast and devour these unfortunate youths. Even the sacred Court wasn't safe from these horrific events, and one day Kimitaka lost his beautiful daughter. She had been abducted by the Goblin King, Shutendoji.

When this sad news reached the ears of the Emperor he called his council together and consulted how they might slay this dreadful creature. His ministers informed his Majesty that Raiko was a doughty knight, and advised that he should be sent with certain companions on this perilous but worthy adventure.

When the Emperor heard this heartbreaking news, he gathered his council to discuss how to defeat this terrible creature. His ministers informed him that Raiko was a brave knight and suggested that he should be sent with a few companions on this dangerous but honorable quest.

Raiko accordingly chose five companions and told them what had been ordained, and how they were to set out upon an adventurous journey, and finally to slay the King of the Goblins. He explained that subtlety of action was most essential if they wished for success in their enterprise, and that it would be well to go disguised as mountain priests, and to carry their armour and weapons on their backs, carefully concealed in unsuspicious-looking knapsacks. Before starting upon their journey two of the knights went to pray at the temple of Hachiman, the God of War, two at the shrine of Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, and two at the temple of Gongen.

Raiko chose five companions and explained what was planned, how they were going to embark on an adventurous journey, and ultimately defeat the King of the Goblins. He emphasized that being clever in their actions was crucial for their success and suggested they disguise themselves as mountain priests, hiding their armor and weapons in inconspicuous knapsacks on their backs. Before they set off on their journey, two of the knights went to pray at the temple of Hachiman, the God of War, two at the shrine of Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, and two at the temple of Gongen.

When these knights had prayed for a blessing upon their undertaking they set out upon their journey, and in due time reached the province of Tamba, and saw immediately in front of them Mount Oye. The Goblin had certainly chosen the most formidable of mountains. Mighty rocks and great dark forests obstructed their path in every direction, while almost bottomless chasms appeared when least expected.

When these knights had prayed for a blessing on their mission, they set out on their journey and soon arrived in the province of Tamba, where they immediately saw Mount Oye in front of them. The Goblin had definitely picked the toughest mountain. Massive rocks and dense dark forests blocked their way in all directions, and deep chasms appeared when they least expected it.

Just when these brave knights were beginning to[Pg 46] feel just a little disheartened, three old men suddenly appeared before them. At first these newcomers were regarded with suspicion, but later on with the utmost friendliness and thankfulness. These old men were none other than the deities to whom the knights had prayed before setting out upon their journey. The old men presented Raiko with a jar of magical saké called Shimben-Kidoku-Shu ("a cordial for men, but poison for goblins"), advising him that he should by strategy get Shutendoji to drink it, whereupon he would immediately become paralysed and prove an easy victim for the final despatch. No sooner had these old men given the magical saké and proffered their valuable advice than a miraculous light shone round them, and they vanished into the clouds.

Just when these brave knights were starting to feel a bit discouraged, three old men suddenly showed up in front of them. At first, the knights viewed these newcomers with suspicion, but soon they welcomed them with warmth and gratitude. These old men were actually the deities the knights had prayed to before embarking on their journey. They gave Raiko a jar of magical saké called Shimben-Kidoku-Shu ("a cordial for men, but poison for goblins"), telling him he should find a way to make Shutendoji drink it, which would instantly paralyze him and make him an easy target for the final blow. No sooner had these old men given the magical saké and shared their valuable advice than a miraculous light surrounded them, and they disappeared into the clouds.

Once again Raiko and his knights, much cheered by what had happened, continued to ascend the mountain. Coming to a stream, they noticed a beautiful woman washing a blood-stained garment in the running water. She was weeping bitterly, and wiped away her tears with the long sleeve of her kimono. Upon Raiko asking who she was, she informed him that she was a princess, and one of the miserable captives of the Goblin King. When she was told that it was none other than the great Raiko who stood before her, and that he and his knights had come to kill the vile creature of that mountain, she was overcome with joy, and finally led the little band to a great palace of black iron, satisfying the sentinels by telling them that her followers were poor mountain priests who sought temporary shelter.

Once again, Raiko and his knights, encouraged by what had happened, continued to climb the mountain. When they reached a stream, they saw a beautiful woman washing a blood-stained garment in the flowing water. She was crying heartbrokenly and wiped away her tears with the long sleeve of her kimono. When Raiko asked her who she was, she told him she was a princess and one of the unfortunate captives of the Goblin King. When she learned that it was the great Raiko standing in front of her, and that he and his knights had come to defeat the vile creature of the mountain, she was filled with joy and eventually led the small group to a great palace of black iron, convincing the sentinels by telling them that her companions were just poor mountain priests seeking temporary shelter.

After passing through long corridors Raiko and his knights found themselves in a mighty hall. At one end sat the awful Goblin King. He was of gigantic stature, with bright red skin and a mass of white hair. When Raiko meekly informed him who they were,[Pg 47] the Goblin King, concealing his mirth, bade them be seated and join the feast that was about to be set before them. Thereupon he clapped his red hands together, and immediately many beautiful damsels came running in with an abundance of food and drink, and as Raiko watched these women he knew that they had once lived in happy homes in Kyōto.

After walking through long hallways, Raiko and his knights arrived at a grand hall. At one end sat the fearsome Goblin King. He was huge, with bright red skin and a thick mane of white hair. When Raiko politely told him who they were,[Pg 47] the Goblin King, hiding his amusement, invited them to sit and join the feast that was about to be served. He then clapped his red hands together, and instantly, many beautiful women rushed in with plenty of food and drink. As Raiko watched them, he realized that they had once lived happily in homes in Kyoto.


Raiko and the Enchanted Maiden.

Raiko and the Magic Maiden.


When the feast was in full progress Raiko took out the jar of magic saké, and politely begged the Goblin King to try it. The monster, without demur or suspicion, drank some of the saké, and found it so good that he asked for a second cup. All the goblins partook of the magic wine, and while they were drinking Raiko and his companions danced.

When the feast was in full swing, Raiko took out the jar of magic saké and politely asked the Goblin King to give it a try. The monster, without hesitation or doubt, drank some of the saké and found it so delicious that he asked for a second cup. All the goblins enjoyed the magic wine, and while they were drinking, Raiko and his friends danced.

The power of this magical drink soon began to work. The Goblin King became drowsy, till finally he and his fellow goblins fell fast asleep. Then Raiko sprang to his feet, and he and his knights rapidly donned their armour and prepared for war. Once more the three deities appeared before them, and said to Raiko: "We have tied the hands and feet of the Demon fast, so you have nothing to fear. While your knights cut off his limbs do you cut off his head: then kill the rest of the oni (evil spirits) and your work will be done." Then these divine beings suddenly disappeared.

The power of this magical drink quickly took effect. The Goblin King became sleepy, and soon he and his fellow goblins were fast asleep. Then Raiko jumped to his feet, and he and his knights quickly put on their armor and got ready for battle. Once again, the three deities appeared before them and said to Raiko: "We have bound the Demon tightly, so you have nothing to worry about. While your knights chop off his limbs, you take off his head: then eliminate the rest of the oni (evil spirits), and your task will be complete." After that, these divine beings vanished suddenly.

Raiko Slays the Goblin

Raiko and his knights, with their swords drawn, cautiously approached the sleeping Goblin King. With a mighty sweep Raiko's weapon came crashing down on the Goblin's neck. No sooner was the head severed than it shot up into the air, and smoke and fire poured out from the nostrils, scorching the valiant Raiko. Once more he struck out with his sword, and this time the horrible head fell to the floor, and never moved[Pg 48] again. It was not long before these brave knights despatched the Demon's followers also.

Raiko and his knights, swords drawn, cautiously approached the sleeping Goblin King. With a powerful swing, Raiko's sword crashed down on the Goblin's neck. As soon as the head was severed, it shot up into the air, and smoke and fire spewed from its nostrils, burning the brave Raiko. Raiko struck again with his sword, and this time the horrific head dropped to the floor and didn't move[Pg 48] again. It wasn't long before these brave knights took care of the Demon’s followers as well.

There was a joyful exit from the great iron palace. Raiko's five knights carried the monster head of the Goblin King, and this grim spectacle was followed by a company of happy maidens released at last from their horrible confinement, and eager to walk once again in the streets of Kyōto.

There was a joyful departure from the grand iron palace. Raiko's five knights carried the monstrous head of the Goblin King, and this eerie sight was followed by a group of happy maidens who were finally freed from their dreadful captivity, eager to stroll once more in the streets of Kyoto.

The Goblin Spider

Some time after the incident mentioned in the previous legend had taken place the brave Raiko became seriously ill, and was obliged to keep to his room. At about midnight a little boy always brought him some medicine. This boy was unknown to Raiko, but as he kept so many servants it did not at first awaken suspicion. Raiko grew worse instead of better, and always worse immediately after he had taken the medicine, so he began to think that some supernatural force was the cause of his illness.

Some time after the event described in the previous story, the brave Raiko fell seriously ill and had to stay in his room. Around midnight, a little boy would always bring him medicine. Raiko didn’t know the boy, but he had so many servants that it didn’t raise suspicion at first. Raiko's condition worsened instead of improving, and he always felt worse right after taking the medicine, which led him to believe that some supernatural force was behind his illness.

At last Raiko asked his head servant if he knew anything about the boy who came to him at midnight. Neither the head servant nor any one else seemed to know anything about him. By this time Raiko's suspicions were fully awakened, and he determined to go carefully into the matter.

At last, Raiko asked his head servant if he knew anything about the boy who had come to him at midnight. Neither the head servant nor anyone else seemed to know anything about him. By this time, Raiko's suspicions were fully aroused, and he decided to look into the matter carefully.

When the small boy came again at midnight, instead of taking the medicine, Raiko threw the cup at his head, and drawing his sword attempted to kill him. A sharp cry of pain rang through the room, but as the boy was flying from the apartment he threw something at Raiko. It spread outward into a huge white sticky web, which clung so tightly to Raiko that he could hardly move. No sooner had he cut the web through with his sword than another enveloped him. Raiko[Pg 49] then called for assistance, and his chief retainer met the miscreant in one of the corridors and stopped his further progress with extended sword. The Goblin threw a web over him too. When he at last managed to extricate himself and was able to run into his master's room, he saw that Raiko had also been the victim of the Goblin Spider.

When the little boy came back at midnight, instead of taking the medicine, Raiko threw the cup at his head and drew his sword, trying to kill him. A sharp cry of pain echoed through the room, but as the boy rushed out, he threw something at Raiko. It spread out into a huge white sticky web that clung to Raiko so tightly he could barely move. Just as he sliced through the web with his sword, another one wrapped around him. Raiko[Pg 49] then called for help, and his chief retainer encountered the miscreant in one of the hallways and blocked his path with an outstretched sword. The Goblin threw a web over him too. When he finally managed to free himself and ran into his master's room, he saw that Raiko had also fallen victim to the Goblin Spider.

The Goblin Spider was eventually discovered in a cave writhing with pain, blood flowing from a sword-cut on the head. He was instantly killed, and with his death there passed away the evil influence that had caused Raiko's serious illness. From that hour the hero regained his health and strength, and a sumptuous banquet was prepared in honour of the happy event.

The Goblin Spider was eventually found in a cave, writhing in pain with blood pouring from a sword cut on its head. It was immediately killed, and with its death, the evil influence that had caused Raiko's serious illness disappeared. From that moment, the hero regained his health and strength, and a lavish banquet was organized to celebrate the joyful occasion.

Another Version

There is another version of this legend, written by Kenkō Hōshi, which differs so widely in many of its details from the one we have already given that it almost amounts to a new story altogether. To dispense with this version would be to rob the legend of its most sinister aspect, which has not hitherto been accessible to the general reader.[1]

There’s another version of this legend, written by Kenkō Hōshi, which varies so much in many of its details from the one we’ve already shared that it’s almost like a completely different story. Ignoring this version would take away the legend's most eerie aspect, which has not yet been available to the general reader.[1]

On one occasion Raiko left Kyōto with Tsuna, the most worthy of his retainers. As they were crossing the plain of Rendai they saw a skull rise in the air, and fly before them as if driven by the wind, until it finally disappeared at a place called Kagura ga Oka.

On one occasion, Raiko left Kyoto with Tsuna, his most trusted retainer. As they crossed the plain of Rendai, they saw a skull rise into the air and fly in front of them, as if pushed by the wind, until it finally vanished at a place called Kagura ga Oka.

Raiko and his retainer had no sooner noticed the disappearance of the skull than they perceived before them a mansion in ruins. Raiko entered this dilapidated building, and saw an old woman of strange aspect.[Pg 50] "She was dressed in white, and had white hair; she opened her eyes with a small stick, and the upper eyelids fell back over her head like a hat; then she used the rod to open her mouth, and let her breast fall forward upon her knees." Thus she addressed the astonished Raiko:

Raiko and his retainer quickly noticed that the skull was gone and saw an old, ruined mansion in front of them. Raiko stepped into the decaying building and saw a strange-looking old woman.[Pg 50] "She was dressed in white and had white hair; she opened her eyes with a small stick, and her upper eyelids fell back over her head like a hat; then she used the stick to open her mouth and let her chest fall forward onto her knees." With that, she spoke to the astonished Raiko:

"I am two hundred and ninety years old. I serve nine masters, and the house in which you stand is haunted by demons."

"I’m two hundred ninety years old. I serve nine masters, and the house you’re in is haunted by demons."

Having listened to these words, Raiko walked into the kitchen, and, catching a glimpse of the sky, he perceived that a great storm was brewing. As he stood watching the dark clouds gather he heard a sound of ghostly footsteps, and there crowded into the room a great company of goblins. Nor were these the only supernatural creatures which Raiko encountered, for presently he saw a being dressed like a nun. Her very small body was naked to the waist, her face was two feet in length, and her arms "were white as snow and thin as threads." For a moment this dreadful creature laughed, and then vanished like a mist.

Having heard these words, Raiko went into the kitchen and, catching a glimpse of the sky, noticed that a big storm was building. As he stood there watching the dark clouds gather, he heard the sound of ghostly footsteps, and a large group of goblins crowded into the room. These weren't the only supernatural beings Raiko encountered; soon he saw a figure dressed like a nun. Her tiny body was bare to the waist, her face was two feet long, and her arms were "white as snow and thin as threads." For a moment, this terrifying creature laughed, then vanished like mist.

Raiko heard the welcome sound of a cock crowing, and imagined that the ghostly visitors would trouble him no more; but once again he heard footsteps, and this time he saw no hideous hag, but a lovely woman, "more graceful than the willow branches as they wave in the breeze." As he gazed upon this lovely maiden his eyes became blinded for a moment on account of her radiant beauty. Before he could recover his sight he found himself enveloped in countless cobwebs. He struck at her with his sword, when she disappeared, and he found that he had but cut through the planks of the floor, and broken the foundation-stone beneath.

Raiko heard the familiar sound of a rooster crowing and thought that the ghostly visitors would bother him no more; but again he heard footsteps, and this time he didn’t see a hideous hag, but a beautiful woman, "more graceful than the willow branches swaying in the breeze." As he looked at this beautiful maiden, his eyes became dazzled for a moment by her radiant beauty. Before he could regain his sight, he found himself wrapped in countless cobwebs. He swung his sword at her, but she disappeared, and he realized he had only cut through the floorboards and broken the foundation stone beneath.

At this moment Tsuna joined his master, and they perceived that the sword was covered with white[Pg 51] blood, and that the point had been broken in the conflict.

At that moment, Tsuna joined his master, and they noticed that the sword was covered in white[Pg 51] blood, and that the tip had been damaged in the fight.


Raiko slays the Goblin of Oyeyama.

Raiko defeats the Goblin of Oyeyama.


After much search Raiko and his retainer discovered a den in which they saw a monster with many legs and a head of enormous size covered with downy hair. Its mighty eyes shone like the sun and moon, as it groaned aloud: "I am sick and in pain!"

After a long search, Raiko and his servant found a lair where they saw a creature with many legs and a huge head covered in soft hair. Its powerful eyes shone like the sun and the moon as it groaned loudly, "I am sick and in pain!"

As Raiko and Tsuna drew near they recognised the broken sword-point projecting from the monster. The heroes then dragged the creature out of its den and cut off its head. Out of the deep wound in the creature's stomach gushed nineteen hundred and ninety skulls, and in addition many spiders as large as children. Raiko and his follower realised that the monster before them was none other than the Mountain Spider. When they cut open the great carcass they discovered, within the entrails, the ghostly remains of many human corpses.

As Raiko and Tsuna got closer, they recognized the broken sword tip sticking out of the monster. The heroes then pulled the creature out of its den and decapitated it. From the deep wound in the monster's stomach, a flood of nineteen hundred and ninety skulls poured out, along with many spiders the size of children. Raiko and his companion realized that the beast in front of them was none other than the Mountain Spider. When they cut open the massive carcass, they found, within the intestines, the eerie remains of many human corpses.

The Adventures of Prince Yamato Take

King Keiko bade his youngest son, Prince Yamato, go forth and slay a number of brigands. Before his departure the Prince prayed at the shrines of Ise, and begged that Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess, would bless his enterprise. Prince Yamato's aunt was high-priestess of one of the Ise temples, and he told her about the task his father had entrusted to him. This good lady was much pleased to hear the news, and presented her nephew with a rich silk robe, saying that it would bring him luck, and perhaps be of service to him later on.

King Keiko sent his youngest son, Prince Yamato, to go out and take down some brigands. Before he left, the Prince prayed at the Ise shrines, asking the Sun Goddess, Ama-terasu, to bless his mission. Prince Yamato’s aunt was the high priestess of one of the Ise temples, and he shared with her the task his father had given him. She was very happy to hear the news and gave her nephew a luxurious silk robe, saying it would bring him luck and might be useful later on.

When Prince Yamato had returned to the palace and taken leave of his father, he left the court accompanied by his wife, the Princess Ototachibana, and a number of staunch followers, and proceeded to the Southern[Pg 52] Island of Kiushiu, which was infested by brigands. The country was so rough and impassable that Prince Yamato saw at once that he must devise some cunning scheme by which he might take the enemy unawares.

When Prince Yamato got back to the palace and said goodbye to his father, he left the court with his wife, Princess Ototachibana, and several loyal followers. They headed to the Southern[Pg 52] Island of Kyushu, which was overrun by bandits. The area was so rugged and hard to navigate that Prince Yamato immediately realized he needed to come up with a clever plan to catch the enemy off guard.

Having come to this conclusion, he bade the Princess Ototachibana bring him the rich silk robe his aunt had given him. This he put on under the direction, no doubt, of his wife. He let down his hair, stuck a comb in it, and adorned himself with jewels. When he looked into a mirror he saw that the disguise was perfect, and that he made quite a handsome woman.

Having come to this conclusion, he asked Princess Ototachibana to bring him the luxurious silk robe his aunt had given him. He put it on, surely with guidance from his wife. He let his hair down, added a comb, and decorated himself with jewelry. When he looked in the mirror, he saw that the disguise was flawless, and he looked like a beautiful woman.

Thus gorgeously apparelled, he entered the enemy's tent, where Kumaso and Takeru were sitting. It happened that they were discussing the King's son and his efforts to exterminate their band. When they chanced to look up they saw a fair woman coming towards them.

Thus beautifully dressed, he entered the enemy's tent, where Kumaso and Takeru were sitting. They were discussing the King's son and his attempts to wipe out their group. When they happened to look up, they saw an attractive woman approaching them.

Kumaso was so delighted that he beckoned to the disguised Prince and bade him serve wine as quickly as possible. Yamato was only too delighted to do so. He affected feminine shyness. He walked with very minute steps, and glanced out of the corner of his eyes with all the timidity of a bashful maiden.

Kumaso was so happy that he signaled to the disguised Prince and asked him to pour wine as quickly as he could. Yamato was more than happy to oblige. He pretended to be shy and feminine. He walked with very small steps and stole glances from the corners of his eyes, displaying all the timidity of a bashful young woman.

Kumaso drank far more wine than was good for him. He still went on drinking just to have the pleasure of seeing this lovely creature pouring it out for him.

Kumaso drank way more wine than was healthy for him. He kept drinking just to enjoy watching this beautiful person serve it to him.

When Kumaso became drunk Prince Yamato flung down the wine-jar, whipped out his dagger, and stabbed him to death.

When Kumaso got drunk, Prince Yamato smashed the wine jar, pulled out his dagger, and stabbed him to death.

Takeru, when he saw what had happened to his brother, attempted to escape, but Prince Yamato leapt upon him. Once more his dagger gleamed in the air, and Takeru fell to the earth.

Takeru, seeing what had happened to his brother, tried to run away, but Prince Yamato jumped on him. Once again, his dagger sparkled in the air, and Takeru dropped to the ground.


Prince Yamato and Takeru.

Prince Yamato and Takeru.


"Stay your hand a moment," gasped the dying[Pg 53] brigand. "I would fain know who you are and whence you have come. Hitherto I thought that my brother and I were the strongest men in the kingdom. I am indeed mistaken."

"Hold on a second," gasped the dying[Pg 53] brigand. "I’d like to know who you are and where you came from. Until now, I thought my brother and I were the strongest men in the kingdom. I was wrong."

"I am Yamato," said the Prince, "and son of the King who bade me kill such rebels as you!"

"I am Yamato," said the Prince, "and I'm the son of the King who ordered me to take down rebels like you!"

"Permit me to give you a new name," said the brigand politely. "From henceforth you shall be called Yamato Take, because you are the bravest man in the land."

"Let me give you a new name," the robber said politely. "From now on, you will be called Yamato Take, because you are the bravest man in the land."

Having thus spoken Takeru fell back dead.

Having said that, Takeru collapsed and died.

The Wooden Sword

When the Prince was on his way to the capital he encountered another outlaw named Idzumo Takeru. Again resorting to strategy, he professed to be extremely friendly with this fellow. He cut a sword of wood and rammed it tightly into the sheath of his own steel weapon. He wore this whenever he expected to meet Takeru.

When the Prince was headed to the capital, he ran into another outlaw named Idzumo Takeru. Using strategy again, he pretended to be very friendly with him. He made a wooden sword and shoved it tightly into the sheath of his own steel weapon. He wore this whenever he thought he might meet Takeru.

On one occasion Prince Yamato invited Takeru to swim with him in the river Hinokawa. While the brigand was swimming down-stream the Prince secretly landed, and, going to Takeru's clothes, lying on the bank, he managed to change swords, putting his wooden one in place of the keen steel sword of Takeru.

On one occasion, Prince Yamato invited Takeru to swim with him in the Hinokawa River. While the bandit was swimming downstream, the Prince quietly got out and went to Takeru's clothes, which were lying on the bank. He then cleverly switched swords, replacing Takeru's sharp steel sword with his wooden one.

When Takeru came out of the water and put on his clothes the Prince asked him to show his skill with the sword. "We will prove," said he, "which is the better swordsman of the two."

When Takeru came out of the water and put on his clothes, the Prince asked him to show his sword skills. "We'll see," he said, "who is the better swordsman of the two."

Nothing loath, Takeru tried to unsheath his sword. It stuck fast, and as it happened to be of wood it was, of course, useless in any case. While the brigand was thus struggling Yamato cut off his head. Once again cunning had served him, and when he had returned to[Pg 54] the palace he was feasted, and received many costly gifts from the King his father.

Nothing hesitating, Takeru tried to pull out his sword. It was stuck, and since it was made of wood, it was useless anyway. While the brigand was struggling, Yamato cut off his head. Once again, cleverness had worked in his favor, and when he returned to[Pg 54] the palace, he was celebrated and received many valuable gifts from his father, the King.

The "Grass-Cleaving-Sword"

Prince Yamato did not long remain idle in the palace, for his father commanded him to go forth and quell an Ainu rising in the eastern provinces.

Prince Yamato didn't stay idle in the palace for long, as his father ordered him to go out and suppress an Ainu uprising in the eastern provinces.

When the Prince was ready to depart the King gave him a spear made from a holly-tree called the "Eight-Arms-Length-Spear." With this precious gift Prince Yamato visited the temples of Ise. His aunt, the high-priestess, again greeted him. She listened with interest to all her nephew told her, and was especially delighted to know how well the robe she had given him had served in his adventures.

When the Prince was about to leave, the King gave him a spear made from a holly tree called the "Eight-Arms-Length-Spear." With this valuable gift, Prince Yamato visited the temples of Ise. His aunt, the high priestess, welcomed him again. She listened intently to everything her nephew shared and was particularly happy to hear how well the robe she had given him had performed during his adventures.

When she had listened to his story she went into the temple and brought forth a sword and a bag containing flints. These she gave to Yamato as a parting gift.

When she finished listening to his story, she went into the temple and got a sword and a bag of flints. She gave these to Yamato as a farewell gift.

The sword was the sword of Murakumo, belonging to the insignia of the Imperial House of Japan. The Prince could not have received a more auspicious gift. This sword, it will be remembered, once belonged to the Gods, and was discovered by Susa-no-o.

The sword was the sword of Murakumo, part of the insignia of the Imperial House of Japan. The Prince couldn't have received a more fortunate gift. This sword, as it will be remembered, once belonged to the Gods and was found by Susa-no-o.

After a long march Prince Yamato and his men found themselves in the province of Suruga. The governor hospitably received him, and by way of entertainment organised a deer-hunt. Our hero for once in a way was utterly deceived, and joined the hunt without the least misgiving.

After a long march, Prince Yamato and his men arrived in the province of Suruga. The governor welcomed him warmly and organized a deer hunt as entertainment. For once, our hero was completely taken in and joined the hunt without any doubts.

The Prince was taken to a great and wild plain covered with high grass. While he was engaged in hunting down the deer he suddenly became aware of fire. In another moment he saw flames and clouds of smoke shooting up in every direction. He was surrounded by fire, from which there was, apparently, no[Pg 55] escape. Too late the guileless warrior realised that he had fallen into a trap, and a very warm trap too!

The Prince was brought to a vast, wild plain filled with tall grass. While he was busy hunting deer, he suddenly noticed a fire. Moments later, he saw flames and smoke rising all around him. He was surrounded by fire, and it seemed there was no[Pg 55] way out. Too late, the naive warrior realized he had fallen into a trap, and it was definitely a hot one!

Our hero opened the bag his aunt had given him, set fire to the grass near him, and with the sword of Murakumo he cut down the tall green blades on either side as quickly as possible. No sooner had he done so than the wind suddenly changed and blew the flames away from him, so that eventually the Prince made good his escape without the slightest burn of any kind. And thus it was that the sword of Murakumo came to be known as the "Grass-Cleaving-Sword."

Our hero opened the bag his aunt had given him, lit the grass nearby, and with the Sword of Murakumo, he quickly cut down the tall green blades on either side. As soon as he finished, the wind changed direction and blew the flames away from him, allowing the Prince to escape without any burns at all. And that's how the Sword of Murakumo became known as the "Grass-Cleaving Sword."

The Sacrifice of Ototachibana

In all these adventures the Prince had been followed by his faithful wife, the Princess Ototachibana. Sad to say, our hero, so praiseworthy in battle, was not nearly so estimable in his love. He looked down on his wife and treated her with indifference. She, poor loyal soul, had lost her beauty in serving her lord. Her skin was burnt with the sun, and her garments were soiled and torn. Yet she never complained, and though her face became sad she made a brave effort to maintain her usual sweetness of manner.

In all these adventures, the Prince was accompanied by his loyal wife, Princess Ototachibana. Unfortunately, our hero, who was admirable in battle, wasn’t nearly as commendable in love. He looked down on his wife and treated her with indifference. She, poor devoted soul, had lost her beauty in service to her husband. Her skin was sunburned, and her clothes were dirty and torn. Yet, she never complained, and though her face grew sad, she made a valiant effort to keep her usual sweetness.

Now Prince Yamato happened to meet the fascinating Princess Miyadzu. Her robes were charming, her skin delicate as cherry-blossom. It was not long before he fell desperately in love with her. When the time came for him to depart he swore that he would return again and make the beautiful Princess Miyadzu his wife. He had scarcely made this promise when he looked up and saw Ototachibana, and on her face was a look of intense sadness. But Prince Yamato hardened his heart, and rode away, secretly determined to keep his promise.

Now Prince Yamato happened to meet the captivating Princess Miyadzu. Her robes were lovely, and her skin was as delicate as cherry blossoms. It wasn't long before he fell deeply in love with her. When it was time for him to leave, he vowed that he would come back and make the beautiful Princess Miyadzu his wife. He had barely made this promise when he glanced up and saw Ototachibana, who had a look of deep sadness on her face. But Prince Yamato steeled himself and rode away, secretly resolved to keep his promise.

When Prince Yamato, his wife and men, reached the sea-shore of Idzu, his followers desired to secure a[Pg 56] number of boats in order that they might cross the Straits of Kadzusa.

When Prince Yamato, his wife, and his men arrived at the Idzu seashore, his followers wanted to get a[Pg 56] number of boats so they could cross the Straits of Kadzusa.

The Prince cried haughtily: "Bah! this is only a brook! Why so many boats? I could jump across it!"

The Prince exclaimed arrogantly, "Psh! This is just a small stream! Why are there so many boats? I could easily jump over it!"

When they had all embarked and started on their journey a great storm arose. The waves turned into water-mountains, the wind shrieked, the lightning blazed in the dark clouds, and the thunder roared. It seemed that the boat that carried the Prince and his wife must needs sink, for this storm was the work of Rin-Jin, King of the Sea, who was angry with the proud and foolish words of Prince Yamato.

When everyone had boarded and begun their journey, a huge storm hit. The waves turned into massive mountains of water, the wind howled, lightning flashed through the dark clouds, and thunder crashed. It looked like the boat carrying the Prince and his wife would surely sink, because this storm was caused by Rin-Jin, the King of the Sea, who was furious at the arrogant and foolish words of Prince Yamato.

When the crew had taken down the sails in the hope of steadying the vessel the storm grew worse instead of better. At last Ototachibana arose, and, forgiving all the sorrow her lord had caused her, she resolved to sacrifice her life in order to save her much-loved husband.

When the crew took down the sails hoping to stabilize the boat, the storm actually got worse. Finally, Ototachibana stood up, and, putting aside all the pain her husband had caused her, she decided to sacrifice her life to save her deeply loved husband.

Thus spoke the loyal Ototachibana: "Oh, Rin-Jin, the Prince, my husband, has angered you with his boasting. I, Ototachibana, give you my poor life in the place of Yamato Take. I now cast myself into your great surging kingdom, and do you in return bring my lord safely to the shore."

Thus spoke the loyal Ototachibana: "Oh, Rin-Jin, the Prince, my husband, has upset you with his bragging. I, Ototachibana, offer you my humble life in place of Yamato Take. I now throw myself into your great, powerful kingdom, and in return, please bring my lord safely to the shore."

Having uttered these words, Ototachibana leapt into the seething waves, and in a moment they dragged that brave woman out of sight. No sooner had this sacrifice been made than the storm abated and the sun shone forth in a cloudless sky.

Having said this, Ototachibana jumped into the crashing waves, and in an instant, they pulled that brave woman out of sight. As soon as this sacrifice was made, the storm eased and the sun came out in a clear sky.

Yamato Take safely reached his destination, and succeeded in quelling the Ainu rising.

Yamato Take safely arrived at his destination and successfully put down the Ainu uprising.

Our hero had certainly erred in his treatment of his faithful wife. Too late he learnt to appreciate her goodness; but let it be said to his credit that she[Pg 57] remained a loving memory till his death, while the Princess Miyadzu was entirely forgotten.

Our hero definitely made a mistake in how he treated his loyal wife. He realized too late how wonderful she was; however, it should be acknowledged that she[Pg 57] stayed a beloved memory until his death, while Princess Miyadzu was completely forgotten.

The Slaying of the Serpent

Now that Yamato Take had carried out his father's instructions, he passed through the province of Owari until he came to the province of Omi.

Now that Yamato Take had followed his father's orders, he traveled through the province of Owari until he reached the province of Omi.

The province of Omi was afflicted with a great trouble. Many were in mourning, and many wept and cried aloud in their sorrow. The Prince, on making inquiries, was informed that a great serpent every day came down from the mountains and entered the villages, making a meal of many of the unfortunate inhabitants.

The province of Omi was facing a huge problem. Many people were in mourning, and many cried out loud in their grief. The Prince, after asking about the situation, learned that a giant serpent came down from the mountains every day and entered the villages, devouring many of the unfortunate residents.

Prince Yamato at once started to climb up Mount Ibaki, where the great serpent was said to live. About half-way up he encountered the awful creature. The Prince was so strong that he killed the serpent by twisting his bare arms about it. He had no sooner done so than sudden darkness came over the land, and rain fell heavily. However, eventually the weather improved, and our hero was able to climb down the mountain.

Prince Yamato immediately began to climb Mount Ibaki, where the great serpent was rumored to live. About halfway up, he came face to face with the terrifying creature. The Prince was so strong that he killed the serpent by twisting his bare arms around it. As soon as he did this, a sudden darkness enveloped the land, and heavy rain poured down. However, eventually the weather cleared up, and our hero was able to descend the mountain.

When he reached home he found that his feet burned with a strange pain, and, moreover, that he felt very ill. He realised that the serpent had stung him, and, as he was too ill to move, he was carried to a famous mineral spring. Here he finally regained his accustomed health and strength, and for these blessings gave thanks to Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess.

When he got home, he noticed that his feet were burning with a weird pain, and he felt really sick. He realized that the snake had bitten him, and since he was too weak to move, he was taken to a well-known mineral spring. There, he finally got his usual health and strength back, and for these blessings, he thanked Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess.

The Adventures of Momotaro

One day, while an old woman stood by a stream washing her clothes, she chanced to see an enormous peach floating on the water. It was quite the largest she had ever seen, and as this old woman and her[Pg 58] husband were extremely poor she immediately thought what an excellent meal this extraordinary peach would make. As she could find no stick with which to draw the fruit to the bank, she suddenly remembered the following verse:

One day, while an old woman was standing by a stream washing her clothes, she happened to see a huge peach floating in the water. It was the largest one she had ever seen, and since she and her [Pg 58] husband were very poor, she immediately thought about what a great meal this amazing peach would be. Unable to find a stick to pull the fruit to the shore, she suddenly remembered this verse:

"Distant water is bitter,
The near water is sweet;
Pass by the distant water
And come into the sweet."

"Distant water is bitter,
The nearby water is sweet;
Skip the distant water
And enjoy the sweet."

This little song had the desired effect. The peach came nearer and nearer till it stopped at the old woman's feet. She stooped down and picked it up. So delighted was she with her discovery that she could not stay to do any more washing, but hurried home as quickly as possible.

This little song worked like a charm. The peach came closer and closer until it stopped at the old woman's feet. She bent down and picked it up. She was so thrilled with her find that she couldn't continue washing, but rushed home as fast as she could.

When her husband arrived in the evening, with a bundle of grass upon his back, the old woman excitedly took the peach out of a cupboard and showed it to him.

When her husband got home in the evening, carrying a bundle of grass on his back, the old woman eagerly took the peach out of a cupboard and showed it to him.

The old man, who was tired and hungry, was equally delighted at the thought of so delicious a meal. He speedily brought a knife and was about to cut the fruit open, when it suddenly opened of its own accord, and the prettiest child imaginable tumbled out with a merry laugh.

The old man, who was tired and hungry, was just as thrilled at the thought of such a delicious meal. He quickly grabbed a knife and was about to cut the fruit open when it suddenly opened on its own, and the cutest child you could imagine tumbled out, laughing joyfully.

"Don't be afraid," said the little fellow. "The Gods have heard how much you desired a child, and have sent me to be a solace and a comfort in your old age."

"Don't worry," said the little guy. "The Gods have heard how much you've wanted a child, and they've sent me to be a source of comfort and support in your old age."

The old couple were so overcome with joy that they scarcely knew what to do with themselves. Each in turn nursed the child, caressed him, and murmured many sweet and affectionate words. They called him Momotaro, or "Son of a Peach."

The old couple were so filled with joy that they hardly knew what to do with themselves. Each took turns holding the child, cuddling him, and whispering many sweet and loving words. They named him Momotaro, or "Son of a Peach."

When Momotaro was fifteen years old he was a lad far taller and stronger than boys of his own age. The[Pg 59] making of a great hero stirred in his veins, and it was a knightly heroism that desired to right the wrong.

When Momotaro turned fifteen, he was much taller and stronger than other boys his age. The[Pg 59] making of a great hero was alive in him, driven by a noble desire to set things right.


Momotaro and the Pheasant.

Momotaro and the Pheasant.


One day Momotaro came to his foster-father and asked him if he would allow him to take a long journey to a certain island in the North-Eastern Sea where dwelt a number of devils, who had captured a great company of innocent people, many of whom they ate. Their wickedness was beyond description, and Momotaro desired to kill them, rescue the unfortunate captives, and bring back the plunder of the island that he might share it with his foster-parents.

One day, Momotaro went to his adoptive father and asked if he could take a long trip to a certain island in the North-Eastern Sea where a bunch of demons lived. They had captured many innocent people, many of whom they even ate. Their evil was beyond belief, and Momotaro wanted to defeat them, save the unfortunate captives, and bring back the treasures from the island to share with his adoptive parents.

The old man was not a little surprised to hear this daring scheme. He knew that Momotaro was no common child. He had been sent from heaven, and he believed that all the devils in the world could not harm him. So at length the old man gave his consent, saying: "Go, Momotaro, slay the devils and bring peace to the land."

The old man was quite surprised to hear this bold plan. He knew that Momotaro was no ordinary child. He had come from heaven, and he believed that no devil in the world could harm him. So eventually, the old man agreed, saying: "Go, Momotaro, defeat the devils and bring peace to the land."

When the old woman had given Momotaro a number of rice-cakes the youth bade his foster-parents farewell, and started out upon his journey.

When the old woman had given Momotaro several rice cakes, the young man said goodbye to his foster parents and set off on his journey.

The Triumph of Momotaro

While Momotaro was resting under a hedge eating one of the rice-cakes, a great dog came up to him, growled, and showed his teeth. The dog, moreover, could speak, and threateningly begged that Momotaro would give him a cake. "Either you give me a cake," said he, "or I will kill you!"

While Momotaro was resting under a bush and eating one of the rice cakes, a big dog approached him, growled, and bared his teeth. The dog could also talk and ominously asked Momotaro to give him a cake. "You either give me a cake," he said, "or I will kill you!"

When, however, the dog heard that the famous Momotaro stood before him, his tail dropped between his legs and he bowed with his head to the ground, requesting that he might follow "Son of a Peach," and render to him all the service that lay in his power.

When the dog heard that the famous Momotaro was standing in front of him, his tail drooped between his legs, and he bowed his head to the ground, asking if he could follow "Son of a Peach" and provide him with all the help he could offer.

Momotaro readily accepted the offer, and after[Pg 60] throwing the dog half a cake they proceeded on their way.

Momotaro quickly accepted the offer, and after[Pg 60] tossing the dog half a cake, they continued on their journey.

They had not gone far when they encountered a monkey, who also begged to be admitted to Momotaro's service. This was granted, but it was some time before the dog and the monkey ceased snapping at each other and became good friends.

They hadn't gone far when they came across a monkey, who also asked to join Momotaro's team. This was allowed, but it took a while for the dog and the monkey to stop snapping at each other and become good friends.

Proceeding upon their journey, they came across a pheasant. Now the innate jealousy of the dog was again awakened, and he ran forward and tried to kill the bright-plumed creature. Momotaro separated the combatants, and in the end the pheasant was also admitted to the little band, walking decorously in the rear.

Continuing on their journey, they encountered a pheasant. The dog's natural jealousy flared up again, and he ran ahead, attempting to attack the brightly colored bird. Momotaro intervened, separating them, and ultimately the pheasant was welcomed into their little group, walking respectfully at the back.

At length Momotaro and his followers reached the shore of the North-Eastern Sea. Here our hero discovered a boat, and after a good deal of timidity on the part of the dog, monkey, and pheasant, they all got aboard, and soon the little vessel was spinning away over the blue sea.

At last, Momotaro and his friends arrived at the shore of the North-Eastern Sea. There, our hero found a boat, and after a bit of hesitation from the dog, monkey, and pheasant, they all climbed aboard, and soon the small vessel was sailing away over the blue sea.

After many days upon the ocean they sighted an island. Momotaro bade the bird fly off, a winged herald to announce his coming, and bid the devils surrender.

After many days at sea, they spotted an island. Momotaro ordered the bird to fly ahead as a messenger to announce his arrival and demand the devils' surrender.

The pheasant flew over the sea and alighted on the roof of a great castle and shouted his stirring message, adding that the devils, as a sign of submission, should break their horns.

The pheasant flew over the sea and landed on the roof of a grand castle, shouting his powerful message, reminding the devils that, as a sign of surrender, they should break their horns.

The devils only laughed and shook their horns and shaggy red hair. Then they brought forth iron bars and hurled them furiously at the bird. The pheasant cleverly evaded the missiles, and flew at the heads of many devils.

The devils just laughed and shook their horns and messy red hair. Then they brought out iron bars and angrily threw them at the bird. The pheasant skillfully dodged the projectiles and flew toward the heads of several devils.

In the meantime Momotaro had landed with his two companions. He had no sooner done so than he saw[Pg 61] two beautiful damsels weeping by a stream, as they wrung out blood-soaked garments.

In the meantime, Momotaro had arrived with his two friends. No sooner had he done this than he saw[Pg 61] two beautiful young women crying by a stream, as they wrung out their blood-soaked clothes.

"Oh!" said they pitifully, "we are daughters of daimyōs, and are now the captives of the Demon King of this dreadful island. Soon he will kill us, and alas! there is no one to come to our aid." Having made these remarks the women wept anew.

"Oh!" they said sadly, "we are daughters of daimyōs, and now we are captives of the Demon King of this terrible island. Soon he will kill us, and unfortunately, there is no one to help us." After saying this, the women wept again.

"Ladies," said Momotaro, "I have come for the purpose of slaying your wicked enemies. Show me a way into yonder castle."

“Ladies,” said Momotaro, “I’m here to defeat your evil enemies. Please show me the way into that castle.”

So Momotaro, the dog, and the monkey entered through a small door in the castle. Once inside this fortification they fought tenaciously. Many of the devils were so frightened that they fell off the parapets and were dashed to pieces, while others were speedily killed by Momotaro and his companions. All were destroyed except the Demon King himself, and he wisely resolved to surrender, and begged that his life might be spared.

So Momotaro, the dog, and the monkey went through a small door into the castle. Once they were inside, they fought fiercely. Many of the demons were so scared that they fell off the walls and were crushed, while others were quickly defeated by Momotaro and his friends. All were defeated except for the Demon King himself, who wisely decided to surrender and pleaded for his life to be spared.

"No," said Momotaro fiercely. "I will not spare your wicked life. You have tortured many innocent people and robbed the country for many years."

"No," said Momotaro fiercely. "I won't spare your wicked life. You've tormented many innocent people and robbed the country for years."

Having said these words he gave the Demon King into the monkey's keeping, and then proceeded through all the rooms of the castle, and set free the numerous prisoners he found there. He also gathered together much treasure.

Having said this, he entrusted the Demon King to the monkey and then went through all the rooms of the castle, freeing the many prisoners he found there. He also collected a lot of treasure.

The return journey was a very joyous affair indeed. The dog and the pheasant carried the treasure between them, while Momotaro led the Demon King.

The return trip was truly a joyful event. The dog and the pheasant carried the treasure together, while Momotaro guided the Demon King.

Momotaro restored the two daughters or daimyōs to their homes, and many others who had been made captives in the island. The whole country rejoiced in his victory, but no one more than Momotaro's foster-parents, who ended their days in peace and plenty,[Pg 62] thanks to the great treasure of the devils which Momotaro bestowed upon them.

Momotaro brought the two daughters of the daimyōs back to their homes, along with many others who had been captured on the island. The entire country celebrated his victory, but no one was happier than Momotaro's foster parents, who lived out their days in peace and abundance, thanks to the great treasure from the devils that Momotaro gave them.[Pg 62]

"My Lord Bag of Rice"

One day the great Hidesato came to a bridge that spanned the beautiful Lake Biwa. He was about to cross it when he noticed a great serpent-dragon fast asleep obstructing his progress. Hidesato, without a moment's hesitation, climbed over the monster and proceeded on his way.

One day, the great Hidesato came to a bridge that crossed the beautiful Lake Biwa. He was about to cross it when he saw a huge serpent-dragon fast asleep, blocking his path. Without hesitating, Hidesato climbed over the beast and continued on his way.

He had not gone far when he heard some one calling to him. He looked back and saw that in the place of the dragon a man stood bowing to him with much ceremony. He was a strange-looking fellow with a dragon-shaped crown resting upon his red hair.

He hadn't gone far when he heard someone calling him. He looked back and saw that in place of the dragon, a man was bowing to him with a lot of ceremony. He was a peculiar-looking guy with a dragon-shaped crown resting on his red hair.

"I am the Dragon King of Lake Biwa," explained the red-haired man. "A moment ago I took the form of a horrible monster in the hope of finding a mortal who would not be afraid of me. You, my lord, showed no fear, and I rejoice exceedingly. A great centipede comes down from yonder mountain, enters my palace, and destroys my children and grandchildren. One by one they have become food for this dread creature, and I fear soon that unless something can be done to slay this centipede I myself shall become a victim. I have waited long for a brave mortal. All men who have hitherto seen me in my dragon-shape have run away. You are a brave man, and I beg that you will kill my bitter enemy."

"I am the Dragon King of Lake Biwa," said the red-haired man. "Just a moment ago, I took on the form of a terrifying monster, hoping to find a mortal who wouldn’t be scared of me. You, my lord, showed no fear, and I’m extremely happy about that. A giant centipede is coming down from that mountain, entering my palace, and destroying my children and grandchildren. One by one, they’ve become prey for this awful creature, and I fear that if nothing is done to kill it, I will soon be its next victim. I’ve been waiting a long time for a brave mortal. All the men who have seen me in my dragon form so far have run away. You are a brave man, and I ask you to kill my bitter enemy."

Hidesato, who always welcomed an adventure, the more so when it was a perilous one, readily consented to see what he could do for the Dragon King.

Hidesato, who always embraced an adventure, especially one that was dangerous, quickly agreed to find out how he could help the Dragon King.

When Hidesato reached the Dragon King's palace he found it to be a very magnificent building indeed, scarcely less beautiful than the Sea King's palace itself.[Pg 63] He was feasted with crystallised lotus leaves and flowers, and ate the delicacies spread before him with choice ebony chopsticks. While he feasted ten little goldfish danced, and just behind the goldfish ten carp made sweet music on the koto and samisen. Hidesato was just thinking how excellently he had been entertained, and how particularly good was the wine, when they all heard an awful noise like a dozen thunderclaps roaring together.

When Hidesato arrived at the Dragon King's palace, he found it to be an incredibly impressive building, nearly as beautiful as the Sea King's palace itself.[Pg 63] He was treated to crystallized lotus leaves and flowers, enjoying the tasty dishes laid out before him with fine ebony chopsticks. While he dined, ten little goldfish danced, and right behind them, ten carp created sweet music on the koto and samisen. Hidesato was just thinking about how wonderfully he had been entertained and how particularly good the wine was when they all heard a terrible noise like a dozen thunderclaps crashing together.

Hidesato and the Dragon King hastily rose and ran to the balcony. They saw that Mount Mikami was scarcely recognisable, for it was covered from top to bottom with the great coils of the centipede. In its head glowed two balls of fire, and its hundred feet were like a long winding chain of lanterns.

Hidesato and the Dragon King quickly got up and rushed to the balcony. They saw that Mount Mikami was hardly recognizable, as it was completely covered from top to bottom with the massive coils of the centipede. Its head glowed with two fiery orbs, and its hundred feet resembled a long, twisting chain of lanterns.

Hidesato fitted an arrow to his bowstring and pulled it back with all his might. The arrow sped forth into the night and struck the centipede in the middle of the head, but glanced off immediately without inflicting any wound. Again Hidesato sent an arrow whirling into the air, and again it struck the monster and fell harmlessly to the ground. Hidesato had only one arrow left. Suddenly remembering the magical effect of human saliva, he put the remaining arrow-head into his mouth for a moment, and then hastily adjusted it to his bow and took careful aim.

Hidesato nocked an arrow to his bow and pulled it back with all his strength. The arrow flew into the night and hit the centipede squarely on the forehead, but it just glanced off without causing any damage. Once more, Hidesato launched an arrow into the air, and again it struck the creature, falling harmlessly to the ground. He had just one arrow left. Suddenly recalling the magical properties of human saliva, he placed the last arrowhead in his mouth for a moment, then quickly fitted it to his bow and took careful aim.

The last arrow struck its mark and pierced the centipede's brain. The creature stopped moving; the light in its eyes and legs darkened and then went out, and Lake Biwa, with its palace beneath, was shrouded in awful darkness. Thunder rolled, lightning flashed, and it seemed for the moment that the Dragon King's palace would topple to the ground.

The last arrow hit its target and pierced the centipede's brain. The creature stopped moving; the light in its eyes and legs faded and then went out, leaving Lake Biwa, with its palace beneath, wrapped in terrible darkness. Thunder rumbled, lightning struck, and for a moment, it seemed like the Dragon King's palace would collapse to the ground.

The next day, however, all sign of storm had vanished. The sky was clear. The sun shone brightly.[Pg 64] In the sparkling blue lake lay the body of the great centipede.

The next day, however, all signs of the storm had disappeared. The sky was clear. The sun shone brightly.[Pg 64] In the sparkling blue lake lay the body of the great centipede.


Hidesato and the Centipede.

Hidesato and the Centipede.


The Dragon King and those about him were overjoyed when they knew that their dread enemy had been destroyed. Hidesato was again feasted, even more royally than before. When he finally departed he did so with a retinue of fishes suddenly converted into men. The Dragon King bestowed upon our hero five precious gifts—two bells, a bag of rice, a roll of silk, and a cooking-pot.

The Dragon King and his followers were thrilled when they learned that their formidable enemy had been defeated. Hidesato was celebrated once more, this time with an even grander feast. When he finally left, he did so with a group of fish that had miraculously turned into men. The Dragon King gave our hero five valuable gifts—two bells, a bag of rice, a roll of silk, and a cooking pot.

The Dragon King accompanied Hidesato as far as the bridge, and then he reluctantly allowed the hero and the procession of servants carrying the presents to proceed on their way.

The Dragon King went with Hidesato to the bridge, and then he hesitantly let the hero and the group of servants carrying the gifts continue on their journey.

When Hidesato reached his home the Dragon King's servants put down the presents and suddenly disappeared.

When Hidesato got home, the Dragon King's servants dropped off the gifts and suddenly vanished.

The presents were no ordinary gifts. The rice-bag was inexhaustible, there was no end to the roll of silk, and the cooking-pot would cook without fire of any kind. Only the bells were without magical properties, and these were presented to a temple in the vicinity. Hidesato grew rich, and his fame spread far and wide. People now no longer called him Hidesato, but Tawara Toda, or "My Lord Bag of Rice."

The gifts were anything but ordinary. The rice-bag seemed endless, the roll of silk just kept going, and the cooking pot could cook without any fire at all. The bells, however, had no special powers and were given to a nearby temple. Hidesato became wealthy, and his reputation soared. People stopped calling him Hidesato and instead referred to him as Tawara Toda, or "My Lord Bag of Rice."

[1] This version appears in the Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese Paintings in the British Museum, by Dr. William Anderson.

[1] This version can be found in the Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese Paintings in the British Museum, by Dr. William Anderson.


CHAPTER III: THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-MAIDEN


The Coming of the Lady Kaguya

Long ago there lived an old bamboo-cutter by the name of Sanugi no Miyakko. One day, while he was busy with his hatchet in a grove of bamboos, he suddenly perceived a miraculous light, and on closer inspection discovered in the heart of a reed a very small creature of exquisite beauty. He gently picked up the tiny girl, only about four inches in height, and carried her home to his wife. So delicate was this little maiden that she had to be reared in a basket.

Long ago, there was an old bamboo cutter named Sanugi no Miyakko. One day, while he was working with his hatchet in a bamboo grove, he suddenly saw a miraculous light. When he took a closer look, he found a tiny creature of extraordinary beauty at the center of a reed. He gently picked up the tiny girl, who was only about four inches tall, and brought her home to his wife. This little maiden was so delicate that she had to be raised in a basket.

Now it happened that the Bamboo-cutter continued to set about his business, and night and day, as he cut down the reeds, he found gold, and, once poor, he now amassed a considerable fortune.

Now it turned out that the Bamboo-cutter kept working on his tasks, and day and night, as he cut down the reeds, he discovered gold. Once poor, he now built up a significant wealth.

The child, after she had been but three months with these simple country folk, suddenly grew in stature to that of a full-grown maid; and in order that she should be in keeping with such a pleasing, if surprising, event, her hair, hitherto allowed to flow in long tresses about her shoulders, was now fastened in a knot on her head. In due season the Bamboo-cutter named the girl the Lady Kaguya, or "Precious-Slender-Bamboo-of-the-Field-of-Autumn." When she had been named a great feast was held, in which all the neighbours participated.

The child, after spending just three months with these simple country folks, suddenly grew to the size of a full-grown young woman. To match this pleasant, albeit surprising, change, her hair, which had previously flowed freely over her shoulders, was now styled into a bun on her head. In due time, the Bamboo cutter named the girl Lady Kaguya, or "Precious-Slender-Bamboo-of-the-Field-of-Autumn." Once she was named, a grand feast was thrown, with all the neighbors joining in.

The Wooing of the "Precious-Slender-Bamboo-of-the-Field-of-Autumn"

"When a woman is somewhat fairer than the crowd of women how greatly do men long to gaze upon her beauty!"—Taketori.

"When a woman is slightly more beautiful than other women, how much do men want to admire her beauty!"—Taketori.

Now the Lady Kaguya was of all women the most beautiful, and immediately after the feast the fame of[Pg 66] her beauty spread throughout the land. Would-be lovers gathered around the fence and lingered in the porch with the hope of at least getting a glimpse of this lovely maiden. Night and day these forlorn suitors waited, but in vain. Those who were of humble origin gradually began to recognise that their love-making was useless. But five wealthy suitors still persisted, and would not relax their efforts. They were Prince Ishizukuri and Prince Kuramochi, the Sadaijin Dainagon Abe no Miushi, the Chiunagon Otomo no Miyuki, and Morotada, the Lord of Iso. These ardent lovers bore "the ice and snow of winter and the thunderous heats of midsummer with equal fortitude." When these lords finally asked the Bamboo-cutter to bestow his daughter upon one of them, the old man politely explained that the maiden was not really his daughter, and as that was so she could not be compelled to obey his own wishes in the matter.

Now, Lady Kaguya was the most beautiful of all women, and right after the feast, news of her beauty spread across the land. Would-be lovers gathered by the fence and hung around on the porch, hoping for even a glimpse of this lovely maiden. Night and day, these heartbroken suitors waited, but it was all for nothing. Those of humble origins gradually began to realize that their romantic attempts were in vain. However, five wealthy suitors continued to pursue her relentlessly. They were Prince Ishizukuri, Prince Kuramochi, Sadaijin Dainagon Abe no Miushi, Chiunagon Otomo no Miyuki, and Morotada, the Lord of Iso. These passionate lovers endured "the ice and snow of winter and the blazing heats of midsummer with equal strength." When these lords finally asked the Bamboo-cutter to grant his daughter to one of them, the old man politely explained that the maiden was not truly his daughter, and since that was the case, she could not be compelled to follow his wishes in the matter.

At last the lords returned to their mansions, but still continued to make their supplications more persistently than ever. Even the kindly Bamboo-cutter began to remonstrate with the Lady Kaguya, and to point out that it was becoming for so handsome a maid to marry, and that among the five noble suitors she could surely make a very good match. To this the wise Kaguya replied: "Not so fair am I that I may be certain of a man's faith, and were I to mate with one whose heart proved fickle what a miserable fate were mine! Noble lords, without doubt, are these of whom thou speakest, but I would not wed a man whose heart should be all untried and unknown."

At last, the lords went back to their homes, but they kept begging more than ever. Even the kind Bamboo-cutter started to talk to Lady Kaguya, saying that a beautiful girl like her should definitely get married and that among the five noble suitors, she could find a really good match. To this, the wise Kaguya replied, "I’m not so beautiful that I can be sure of a man's loyalty, and if I were to marry someone whose heart is unsteady, what a terrible fate I would have! These lords you speak of are undoubtedly noble, but I wouldn’t marry a man whose heart is still unknown and untested."

It was finally arranged that Kaguya should marry the suitor who proved himself the most worthy. This news brought momentary hope to the five great lords, and when night came they assembled before the[Pg 67] house where the maiden dwelt "with flute music and with singing, with chanting to accompaniments and piping, with cadenced tap and clap of fan." Only the Bamboo-cutter went out to thank the lords for their serenading. When he had come into the house again, Kaguya thus set forth her plan to test the suitors:

It was finally decided that Kaguya would marry the suitor who proved to be the most worthy. This news brought a brief spark of hope to the five great lords, and when night fell, they gathered outside the[Pg 67] house where the maiden lived, "with flute music and singing, with chanting to accompaniments and piping, with the rhythmic tap and clap of fans." Only the Bamboo-cutter stepped out to thank the lords for their serenade. Once he returned inside, Kaguya explained her plan to test the suitors:

"In Tenjiku (Northern India) is a beggar's bowl of stone, which of old the Buddha himself bore, in quest whereof let Prince Ishizukuri depart and bring me the same. And on the mountain Horai, that towers over the Eastern ocean, grows a tree with roots of silver and trunk of gold and fruitage of pure white jade, and I bid Prince Kuramochi fare thither and break off and bring me a branch thereof. Again, in the land of Morokoshi men fashion fur-robes of the pelt of the Flame-proof Rat, and I pray the Dainagon to find me one such. Then of the Chiunagon I require the rainbow-hued jewel that hides its sparkle deep in the dragon's head; and from the hands of the Lord Iso would I fain receive the cowry-shell that the swallow brings hither over the broad sea-plain."

"In Tenjiku (Northern India), there's a stone beggar's bowl that the Buddha himself once carried. I ask Prince Ishizukuri to go and bring it back for me. On Mount Horai, which rises above the Eastern ocean, there's a tree with silver roots, a golden trunk, and fruit of pure white jade. I ask Prince Kuramochi to go there and pick a branch for me. Also, in the land of Morokoshi, people make fur robes from the pelt of the Flame-proof Rat, and I request the Dainagon to find one for me. Lastly, I want the rainbow-colored jewel that hides its sparkle deep in the dragon's head from the Chiunagon; and from Lord Iso, I would like to receive the cowry shell that the swallow brings back across the wide sea."

The Begging-bowl of the Lord Buddha

The Prince Ishizukuri, after pondering over the matter of going to distant Tenjiku in search of the Lord Buddha's begging-bowl, came to the conclusion that such a proceeding would be futile. He decided, therefore, to counterfeit the bowl in question. He laid his plans cunningly, and took good care that the Lady Kaguya was informed that he had actually undertaken the journey. As a matter of fact this artful suitor hid in Yamato for three years, and after that time discovered in a hill-monastery in Tochi a bowl of extreme age[Pg 68] resting upon an altar of Binzuru (the Succourer in Sickness). This bowl he took away with him, and wrapped it in brocade, and attached to the gift an artificial branch of blossom.

Prince Ishizukuri, after thinking about the idea of traveling to distant Tenjiku to search for the Lord Buddha's begging-bowl, concluded that it would be a waste of time. Therefore, he decided to create a fake version of the bowl. He cleverly devised his plans and made sure that Lady Kaguya believed he had actually gone on the journey. In reality, this sly suitor stayed hidden in Yamato for three years, and after that time, he found an ancient bowl in a hill-monastery in Tochi, resting on an altar dedicated to Binzuru (the Succourer in Sickness). He took the bowl with him, wrapped it in brocade, and added an artificial branch of blossoms as part of the gift.

When the Lady Kaguya looked upon the bowl she found inside a scroll containing the following:

When Lady Kaguya looked at the bowl, she found inside a scroll with the following:

"Over seas, over hills
hath thy servant fared, and weary
and wayworn he perisheth:
O what tears hath cost this bowl of
stone,
what floods of streaming tears!"

"Across the seas, over the hills
your servant has traveled, and tired
and worn out he is dying:
Oh, how many tears have gone into this bowl of
stone,
what a flood of streaming tears!"

But when the Lady Kaguya perceived that no light shone from the vessel she at once knew that it had never belonged to the Lord Buddha. She accordingly sent back the bowl with the following verse:

But when Lady Kaguya saw that no light was coming from the vessel, she immediately realized that it had never belonged to Lord Buddha. She then sent the bowl back with this verse:

"Of the hanging dewdrop
not even the passing sheen
dwells herein:
On the Hill of Darkness, the Hill
of Ogura,
what couldest thou hope to find?"

"Of the hanging dewdrop
not even the passing sheen
dwells herein:
On the Hill of Darkness, the Hill
of Ogura,
what could you hope to find?"

The Prince, having thrown away the bowl, sought to turn the above remonstrance into a compliment to the lady who wrote it.

The Prince, after tossing aside the bowl, tried to turn the earlier complaint into a compliment for the lady who wrote it.

"Nay, on the Hill of Brightness
what splendour
will not pale?
Would that away from the light
of thy beauty
the sheen of yonder Bowl might
prove me true!"

"Come on, on the Hill of Brightness
what glory
will not fade?
I wish that away from the light
of your beauty
the sparkle of that Bowl might
show me my true self!"

It was a prettily turned compliment by a suitor who was an utter humbug. This latest poetical sally availed nothing, and the Prince sadly departed.

It was a charming compliment from a suitor who was completely insincere. This latest poetic attempt made no difference, and the Prince left with a heavy heart.

The Jewel-bearing Branch of Mount Horai

Prince Kuramochi, like his predecessor, was equally wily, and made it generally known that he was setting out on a journey to the land of Tsukushi in quest of the Jewel-bearing Branch. What he actually did was to employ six men of the Uchimaro family, celebrated craftsmen, and secure for them a dwelling hidden from the haunts of men, where he himself abode, for the purpose of instructing the craftsmen as to how they were to make a Jewel-bearing Branch identical with the one described by the Lady Kaguya.

Prince Kuramochi, like his predecessor, was just as cunning, and made it widely known that he was heading out on a journey to the land of Tsukushi in search of the Jewel-bearing Branch. What he really did was hire six skilled craftsmen from the Uchimaro family and set them up in a secluded home, away from civilization, where he stayed to teach them how to create a Jewel-bearing Branch just like the one described by Lady Kaguya.

When the Jewel-bearing Branch was finished, he set out to wait upon the Lady Kaguya, who read the following verse attached to the gift:

When the Jewel-bearing Branch was done, he went to see the Lady Kaguya, who read the verse attached to the gift:

"Though it were at the peril
of my very life,
without the Jewel-laden Branch
in my hands never again
would I have dared to return!"

"Even if it meant risking my life,
I wouldn't have dared to come back
without the Jewel-laden Branch
in my hands ever again!"

The Lady Kaguya looked sadly upon this glittering branch, and listened without interest to the Prince's purely imaginative story of his adventures. The Prince dwelt upon the terrors of the sea, of strange monsters, of acute hunger, of disease, which were their trials upon the ocean. Then this incorrigible story-teller went on to describe how they came to a high mountain rising out of the sea, where they were greeted by a woman bearing a silver vessel which she filled with water. On the mountain were wonderful flowers and trees, and a stream "rainbow-hued, yellow as gold, white as silver, blue as precious ruri (lapis lazuli); and the stream was spanned by bridges built up of divers gems, and by it grew trees laden with dazzling jewels, and from one of[Pg 70] these I broke off the branch which I venture now to offer to the Lady Kaguya."

The Lady Kaguya sadly gazed at this glittering branch and listened indifferently to the Prince's imaginative tale of his adventures. The Prince described the fears of the sea, the strange monsters, the intense hunger, and the sickness they faced on the ocean. Then this hopeless storyteller continued to describe how they reached a tall mountain rising from the sea, where they were welcomed by a woman holding a silver vessel filled with water. On the mountain were amazing flowers and trees, and a stream "rainbow-colored, yellow as gold, white as silver, blue as precious ruri (lapis lazuli); and the stream was crossed by bridges made of various gems, and around it grew trees heavy with dazzling jewels, and from one of[Pg 70] these I broke off the branch that I now dare to offer to the Lady Kaguya."

No doubt the Lady Kaguya would have been forced to believe this ingenious tale had not at that very moment the six craftsmen appeared on the scene, and by loudly demanding payment for the ready-made Jewel-Branch, exposed the treachery of the Prince, who made a hasty retreat. The Lady Kaguya herself rewarded the craftsmen, happy, no doubt, to escape so easily.

No doubt Lady Kaguya would have been made to believe this clever story if at that very moment the six craftsmen hadn't shown up and loudly demanded payment for the ready-made Jewel-Branch, revealing the Prince's betrayal, prompting him to make a quick getaway. Lady Kaguya herself rewarded the craftsmen, no doubt pleased to have escaped so easily.

The Flameproof Fur-Robe

The Sadaijin (Left Great Minister) Abe no Miushi commissioned a merchant, by the name of Wokei, to obtain for him a fur-robe made from the Flame-proof Rat, and when the merchant's ship had returned from the land of Morokoshi it bore a fur-robe, which the sanguine Sadaijin imagined to be the very object of his desire. The Fur-Robe rested in a casket, and the Sadaijin, believing in the honesty of the merchant, described it as being "of a sea-green colour, the hairs tipped with shining gold, a treasure indeed of incomparable loveliness, more to be admired for its pure excellence than even for its virtue in resisting the flame of fire."

The Left Great Minister, Abe no Miushi, asked a merchant named Wokei to get him a fur robe made from the Flame-proof Rat. When the merchant's ship returned from Morokoshi, it brought back a fur robe that the optimistic Sadaijin thought was just what he wanted. The fur robe was in a casket, and the Sadaijin, trusting the merchant's honesty, described it as "sea-green with hairs tipped in shining gold, truly a treasure of unmatched beauty, more worthy of admiration for its pure quality than even for its ability to resist fire."

The Sadaijin, assured of success in his wooing, gaily set out to present his gift to the Lady Kaguya, offering in addition the following verse:

The Sadaijin, confident in his chances of winning her over, cheerfully set out to give his gift to Lady Kaguya, adding the following verse:

"Endless are the fires of love
that consume me, yet unconsumed
is the Robe of Fur:
dry at last are my sleeves,
for shall I not see her face this day!"

"Endless are the fires of love
that consume me, yet unburned
is the Robe of Fur:
dry at last are my sleeves,
for will I not see her face today!"

At last the Sadaijin was able to present his gift to the Lady Kaguya. Thus she addressed the Bamboo-cutter,[Pg 71] who always seems to have been conveniently on the scene at such times: "If this Robe be thrown amid the flames and be not burnt up, I shall know it is in very truth the Flame-proof Robe, and may no longer refuse this lord's suit." A fire was lighted, and the Robe thrown into the flames, where it perished immediately. "When the Sadaijin saw this his face grew green as grass, and he stood there astonished." But the Lady Kaguya discreetly rejoiced, and returned the casket with the following verse:

At last, the Sadaijin was able to present his gift to Lady Kaguya. She then addressed the Bamboo-cutter,[Pg 71] who always seemed to be conveniently nearby at such times: "If this Robe is thrown into the flames and does not burn up, I will know it is truly the Flame-proof Robe, and I can no longer refuse this lord's proposal." A fire was lit, and the Robe was thrown into the flames, where it was immediately consumed. "When the Sadaijin saw this, his face turned as green as grass, and he stood there in shock." But Lady Kaguya discreetly celebrated and returned the casket with the following verse:

"Without a vestige even left
thus to burn utterly away,
had I dreamt it of this Robe of Fur.
Alas the pretty thing! far otherwise
would I have dealt with it."

"Without a trace left
to completely burn away,
did I dream about this Fur Coat.
Oh the lovely thing! I would have treated it
much differently."

The Jewel in the Dragon's Head

The Chiunagon Otomo no Miyuki assembled his household and informed his retainers that he desired them to bring him the Jewel in the Dragon's head.

The Chiunagon Otomo no Miyuki gathered his household and told his retainers that he wanted them to bring him the Jewel in the Dragon's head.

After some demur they pretended to set off on this quest. In the meantime the Chiunagon was so sure of his servants' success that he had his house lavishly adorned throughout with exquisite lacquer-work, in gold and silver. Every room was hung with brocade, the panels rich with pictures, and over the roof were silken cloths.

After some hesitation, they acted like they were starting this mission. In the meantime, the Chiunagon was so confident in his servants' success that he decorated his house lavishly with beautiful lacquer work in gold and silver. Every room was draped in brocade, the panels were adorned with rich artwork, and the roof was covered with silk fabrics.

Weary of waiting, the Chiunagon after a time journeyed to Naniwa and questioned the inhabitants if any of his servants had taken boat in quest of the Dragon. The Chiunagon learnt that none of his men had come to Naniwa, and, considerably displeased at the news, he himself embarked with a helmsman.

Weary of waiting, the Chiunagon eventually traveled to Naniwa and asked the locals if any of his servants had taken a boat in search of the Dragon. The Chiunagon found out that none of his men had reached Naniwa, and feeling quite annoyed by the news, he decided to set out himself with a helmsman.

Now it happened that the Thunder God was angry and the sea ran high. After many days the storm[Pg 72] grew so severe and the boat was so near sinking that the helmsman ventured to remark: "The howling of the wind and the raging of the waves and the mighty roar of the thunder are signs of the wrath of the God whom my lord offends, who would slay the Dragon of the deep, for through the Dragon is the storm raised, and well it were if my lord offered a prayer."

Now, the Thunder God was furious, and the sea was turbulent. After many days, the storm[Pg 72] became so intense that the boat was close to sinking. The helmsman dared to say, "The howling wind, the raging waves, and the booming thunder are signs of the anger of the God my lord has offended, who would destroy the Dragon of the deep. The storm is caused by the Dragon, and it would be wise for my lord to say a prayer."

As the Chiunagon had been seized with "a terrible sickness," it is not surprising to find that he readily took the helmsman's advice. He prayed no less than a thousand times, enlarging on his folly in attempting to slay the Dragon, and solemnly vowed that he would leave the Ruler of the deep in peace.

As the Chiunagon had come down with "a terrible sickness," it's no surprise that he quickly accepted the helmsman's advice. He prayed at least a thousand times, reflecting on his mistake in trying to kill the Dragon, and seriously promised that he would leave the Ruler of the deep alone.

The thunder ceased and the clouds dispersed, but the wind was as fierce and strong as ever. The helmsman, however, told his master that it was a fair wind and blew towards their own land.

The thunder stopped and the clouds cleared, but the wind was still as fierce and strong as ever. The helmsman, however, told his captain that it was a good wind blowing towards their homeland.

At last they reached the strand of Akashi, in Harima. But the Chiunagon, still ill and mightily frightened, vowed that they had been driven upon a savage shore, and lay full length in the boat, panting heavily, and refusing to rise when the governor of the district presented himself.

At last, they arrived at the shore of Akashi in Harima. However, the Chiunagon, still sick and extremely scared, insisted that they had landed on a wild shore. He lay flat in the boat, breathing heavily, and wouldn't get up when the district governor came to greet him.

When the Chiunagon at last realised that they had not been blown upon some savage shore he consented to land. No wonder the governor smiled when he saw "the wretched appearance of the discomfited lord, chilled to the very bone, with swollen belly and eyes lustreless as sloes."

When the Chiunagon finally realized that they hadn’t been blown onto some wild shore, he agreed to land. It’s no surprise the governor smiled when he saw "the pathetic state of the defeated lord, cold to the bone, with a swollen belly and eyes dull as sloe berries."

At length the Chiunagon was carried in a litter to his own home. When he had arrived his cunning servants humbly told their master how they had failed in the quest. Thus the Chiunagon greeted them: "Ye have done well to return empty-handed. Yonder Dragon,[Pg 73] assuredly, has kinship with the Thunder God, and whoever shall lay hands on him to take the jewel that gleams in his head shall find himself in peril. Myself am sore spent with toil and hardship, and no guerdon have I won. A thief of men's souls and a destroyer of their bodies is the Lady Kaguya, nor ever will I seek her abode again, nor ever bend ye your steps thitherward."

At last, the Chiunagon was carried in a litter to his home. When he arrived, his sly servants humbly informed their master of how they had failed in their quest. The Chiunagon responded: "You have done well to return empty-handed. That Dragon, [Pg 73], surely has ties to the Thunder God, and anyone who tries to take the jewel that shines in its forehead will be in danger. I am exhausted from effort and hardship, and I have won no reward. The Lady Kaguya is a thief of souls and a destroyer of bodies, and I will never seek her dwelling again, nor should you ever head that way."

We are told, in conclusion, that when the women of his household heard of their lord's adventure "they laughed till their sides were sore, while the silken cloths he had caused to be drawn over the roof of his mansion were carried away, thread by thread, by the crows to line their nests with."

We are told, in conclusion, that when the women in his household heard about their lord's adventure, "they laughed until their sides hurt, while the silk cloths he had draped over the roof of his mansion were taken away, thread by thread, by the crows to line their nests."

The Royal Hunt[1]

Now the fame of the Lady Kaguya's beauty reached the court, and the Mikado, anxious to gaze upon her, sent one of his palace ladies, Fusago, to go and see the Bamboo-cutter's daughter, and to report to his Majesty of her excellences.

Now the fame of Lady Kaguya's beauty spread through the court, and the Mikado, eager to see her, sent one of his court ladies, Fusago, to visit the Bamboo-cutter's daughter and report back to him about her qualities.

However, when Fusago reached the Bamboo-cutter's house the Lady Kaguya refused to see her. So the palace lady returned to court and reported the matter to the Mikado. His Majesty, not a little displeased, sent for the Bamboo-cutter, and made him bring the Lady Kaguya to court that he might see her, adding: "A hat of nobility, perchance, shall be her father's reward."

However, when Fusago arrived at the Bamboo-cutter's house, Lady Kaguya refused to see her. So, the palace lady returned to the court and reported the situation to the Mikado. His Majesty, not a little displeased, called for the Bamboo-cutter and told him to bring Lady Kaguya to court so he could see her, adding, "A noble hat, perhaps, shall be her father's reward."

The old Bamboo-cutter was an admirable soul, and mildly discountenanced his daughter's extraordinary behaviour. Although he loved court favours and[Pg 74] probably hankered after so distinguished a hat, it must be said of him that he was first of all true to his duty as a father.

The old bamboo cutter was a good man, and he gently disapproved of his daughter's unusual behavior. While he had a fondness for the royal court and probably desired such an impressive hat, it can be said that his primary commitment was to his responsibility as a father.

When, on returning to his home, he discussed the matter with the Lady Kaguya, she informed the old man that if she were compelled to go to court it would certainly cause her death, adding: "The price of my father's hat of nobility will be the destruction of his child."

When he got back home and talked about it with Lady Kaguya, she told the old man that if she had to go to court, it would definitely lead to her death, adding, "The cost of my father's noble title will be the ruin of his daughter."

The Bamboo-cutter was deeply affected by these words, and once more set out on a journey to the court, where he humbly made known his daughter's decision.

The Bamboo-cutter was really moved by these words, and once again set out on a journey to the court, where he humbly shared his daughter’s decision.

The Mikado, not to be denied even by an extraordinarily beautiful woman, hit on the ingenious plan of ordering a Royal Hunt, so arranged that he might unexpectedly arrive at the Bamboo-cutter's dwelling, and perchance see the lady who could set at defiance the desires of an emperor.

The Mikado, not to be outdone even by an exceptionally beautiful woman, came up with the clever idea of organizing a Royal Hunt, designed so

On the day appointed for the Royal Hunt, therefore, the Mikado entered the Bamboo-cutter's house. He had no sooner done so than he was surprised to see in the room in which he stood a wonderful light, and in the light none other than the Lady Kaguya.

On the day scheduled for the Royal Hunt, the Mikado entered the Bamboo-cutter's house. As soon as he did, he was amazed to see a dazzling light in the room where he stood, and in that light was none other than the Lady Kaguya.

His Majesty advanced and touched the maiden's sleeve, whereupon she hid her face, but not before the Mikado had caught a glimpse of her beauty. Amazed by her extreme loveliness, and taking no notice of her protests, he ordered a palace litter to be brought; but on its arrival the Lady Kaguya suddenly vanished. The Emperor, perceiving that he was dealing with no mortal maid, exclaimed: "It shall be as thou desirest, maiden; but 'tis prayed that thou resume thy form, that once more thy beauty may be seen."

His Majesty approached and touched the young woman’s sleeve, causing her to hide her face, but not before the Mikado caught a glimpse of her beauty. Amazed by her stunning looks and ignoring her protests, he ordered a palace litter to be brought; but when it arrived, Lady Kaguya suddenly disappeared. The Emperor, realizing he was not dealing with a normal girl, exclaimed: "It will be as you wish, maiden; but I ask that you return to your form, so your beauty may be seen again."

So the Lady Kaguya resumed her fair form again[Pg 75]. As his Majesty was about to be borne away he composed the following verse:

So Lady Kaguya took on her beautiful form again[Pg 75]. Just as His Majesty was about to be taken away, he wrote the following verse:

"Mournful the return
of the Royal Hunt,
and full of sorrow the brooding
heart;
for she resists and stays behind,
the Lady Kaguya!"

"Mournful is the return
of the Royal Hunt,
and filled with sadness is the brooding
heart;
for she resists and stays behind,
the Lady Kaguya!"

The Lady Kaguya thus made answer:

Lady Kaguya replied:

"Under the roof o'ergrown with
hopbine
long were the years
she passed.
How may she dare to look upon
The Palace of Precious Jade?"

"Under the roof overgrown with
hop vines
she spent many years.
How could she dare to look at
The Palace of Precious Jade?"

The Celestial Robe of Feathers

In the third year after the Royal Hunt, and in the spring-time, the Lady Kaguya continually gazed at the moon. On the seventh month, when the moon was full, the Lady Kaguya's sorrow increased so that her weeping distressed the maidens who served her. At last they came to the Bamboo-cutter, and said: "Long has the Lady Kaguya watched the moon, waxing in melancholy with the waxing thereof, and her woe now passes all measure, and sorely she weeps and wails; wherefore we counsel thee to speak with her."

In the third year after the Royal Hunt, during the spring, Lady Kaguya constantly looked at the moon. In the seventh month, when the moon was full, her sadness grew so intense that her tears upset the maidens who attended her. Eventually, they went to the Bamboo-cutter and said, "Lady Kaguya has been watching the moon for a long time, becoming more melancholic as it grows fuller, and her sorrow has reached an unbearable level; she weeps and wails continuously. We suggest you talk to her."

When the Bamboo-cutter communed with his daughter, he requested that she should tell him the cause of her sorrow, and was informed that the sight of the moon caused her to reflect upon the wretchedness of the world.

When the Bamboo-cutter talked to his daughter, he asked her to share what was making her sad, and she told him that seeing the moon made her think about the misery in the world.

During the eighth month the Lady Kaguya explained to her maids that she was no ordinary mortal, but that her birthplace was the Capital of Moonland, and that[Pg 76] the time was now at hand when she was destined to leave the world and return to her old home.

During the eighth month, Lady Kaguya told her maids that she wasn’t an ordinary person, but that she was born in the Capital of Moonland, and that[Pg 76] the time has come for her to leave this world and go back to her old home.

Not only was the Bamboo-cutter heart-broken at this sorrowful news, but the Mikado also was considerably troubled when he heard of the proposed departure of the Lady Kaguya. His Majesty was informed that at the next full moon a company would be sent down from that shining orb to take this beautiful lady away, whereupon he determined to put a check upon this celestial invasion. He ordered that a guard of soldiers should be stationed about the Bamboo-cutter's house, armed and prepared, if need be, to shoot their arrows upon those Moonfolk, who would fain take the beautiful Lady Kaguya away.

Not only was the Bamboo-cutter heartbroken by this sad news, but the Emperor was also quite troubled when he learned about the Lady Kaguya's planned departure. He was told that at the next full moon, a group would come down from that shining orb to take this beautiful lady away, and he decided to stop this celestial invasion. He ordered soldiers to be stationed around the Bamboo-cutter's house, armed and ready, if necessary, to shoot their arrows at the Moon people who wanted to take the beautiful Lady Kaguya away.

The old Bamboo-cutter naturally thought that with such a guard to protect his daughter the invasion from the moon would prove utterly futile. The Lady Kaguya attempted to correct the old man's ideas on the subject, saying: "Ye cannot prevail over the folk of yonder land, nor will your artillery harm them nor your defences avail against them, for every door will fly open at their approach, nor may your valour help, for be ye never so stout-hearted, when the Moonfolk come vain will be your struggle with them." These remarks made the Bamboo-cutter exceedingly angry. He asserted that his nails would turn into talons—in short, that he would completely annihilate such impudent visitors from the moon.

The old bamboo cutter naturally thought that with such a guard to protect his daughter, any invasion from the moon would be totally pointless. Lady Kaguya tried to change the old man's mind about this, saying, "You can't win against the people from that land, nor will your weapons hurt them or your defenses stop them. Every door will open as they approach, and your bravery won't help either. No matter how courageous you are, your struggle against the Moonfolk will be in vain." These comments made the bamboo cutter extremely angry. He claimed that his nails would turn into talons—in short, he would completely destroy those rude visitors from the moon.


The Moonfolk demand the Lady Kaguya.

The Moonfolk want Lady Kaguya.


Now while the royal guard was stationed about the Bamboo-cutter's house, on the roof and in every direction, the night wore away. At the hour of the Rat[2] a great glory, exceeding the splendour of the moon and stars,[Pg 77] shone around. While the light still continued a strange cloud approached, bearing upon it a company of Moonfolk. The cloud slowly descended until it came near to the ground, and the Moonfolk assembled themselves in order. When the royal guard perceived them every soldier grew afraid at the strange spectacle; but at length some of their number summoned up sufficient courage to bend their bows and send their arrows flying; but all their shafts went astray.

Now, while the royal guard was posted around the Bamboo-cutter's house, on the roof and in every direction, the night passed by. At the hour of the Rat[2], a brilliant light, more dazzling than the moon and stars,[Pg 77] shone all around. As the light persisted, a strange cloud approached, carrying a group of Moonfolk. The cloud slowly descended until it was close to the ground, and the Moonfolk organized themselves. When the royal guard saw them, every soldier became frightened by the unusual sight; but eventually, some of them gathered enough courage to draw their bows and shoot their arrows, but all their arrows missed.

On the cloud there rested a canopied car, resplendent with curtains of finest woollen fabric, and from out the car a mighty voice sounded, saying: "Come thou forth, Miyakko Maro!"

On the cloud sat a covered car, adorned with curtains made of the finest wool, and from the car a powerful voice called out, saying: "Step forward, Miyakko Maro!"

The Bamboo-cutter tottered forth to obey the summons, and received for his pains an address from the chief of the Moonfolk commencing with, "Thou fool," and ending up with a command that the Lady Kaguya should be given up without further delay.

The bamboo cutter stumbled forward to answer the call and received a speech from the leader of the Moon People that started with, "You fool," and concluded with an order to hand over Lady Kaguya immediately.

The car floated upward upon the cloud till it hovered over the roof. Once again the same mighty voice shouted: "Ho there, Kaguya! How long wouldst thou tarry in this sorry place?"

The car lifted up into the cloud until it hovered over the roof. Once more, the same powerful voice called out: "Hey there, Kaguya! How long are you going to hang around in this miserable spot?"

Immediately the outer door of the storehouse and the inner lattice-work were opened by the power of the Moonfolk, and revealed the Lady Kaguya and her women gathered about her.

Immediately, the outer door of the storehouse and the inner lattice were opened by the power of the Moonfolk, revealing Lady Kaguya and her women gathered around her.

The Lady Kaguya, before taking her departure, greeted the prostrate Bamboo-cutter and gave him a scroll bearing these words: "Had I been born in this land, never should I have quitted it until the time came for my father to suffer no sorrow for his child; but now, on the contrary, must I pass beyond the boundaries of this world, though sorely against my will. My silken mantle I leave behind me as a memorial, and when the moon lights up the night let my father gaze upon it.[Pg 78] Now my eyes must take their last look and I must mount to yonder sky, whence I fain would fall, meteorwise, to earth."

The Lady Kaguya, before she left, bowed to the Bamboo-cutter and handed him a scroll that said: "If I had been born in this land, I would have never left until the time came for my father to be free from grief for his child; but now, I must cross the boundaries of this world, even though it’s against my will. I leave behind my silken robe as a keepsake, and when the moon shines at night, let my father look at it.[Pg 78] Now my eyes must take their final look, and I must rise to that sky, where I wish I could fall to earth like a shooting star."

Now the Moonfolk had brought with them, in a coffer, a Celestial Feather Robe and a few drops of the Elixir of Life. One of them said to the Lady Kaguya: "Taste, I pray you, of this Elixir, for soiled has your spirit become with the grossnesses of this filthy world."

Now the Moonfolk had brought with them, in a chest, a Celestial Feather Robe and a few drops of the Elixir of Life. One of them said to Lady Kaguya: "Please, taste this Elixir, for your spirit has become tainted by the impurities of this dirty world."

The Lady Kaguya, after tasting the Elixir, was about to wrap up some in the mantle she was leaving behind for the benefit of the old Bamboo-cutter, who had loved her so well, when one of the Moonfolk prevented her, and attempted to throw over her shoulders the Celestial Robe, when the Lady Kaguya exclaimed: "Have patience yet awhile; who dons yonder robe changes his heart, and I have still somewhat to say ere I depart." Then she proceeded to write the following to the Mikado:

The Lady Kaguya, after drinking the Elixir, was about to pack some in the mantle she was leaving behind for the old Bamboo-cutter, who had cared for her deeply, when one of the Moonfolk stopped her and tried to drape the Celestial Robe over her shoulders. The Lady Kaguya exclaimed, "Please wait a little longer; whoever wears that robe will change their heart, and I still have some things to say before I leave." Then she began to write the following to the Mikado:

"Your Majesty deigned to send a host to protect your servant, but it was not to be, and now is the misery at hand of departing with those who have come to bear her away with them. Not permitted was it to her to serve your Majesty, and despite her will was it that she yielded not obedience to the Royal command, and wrung with grief is her heart thereat, and perchance your Majesty may have thought the Royal will was not understood, and was opposed by her, and so will she appear to your Majesty lacking in good manners, which she would not your Majesty deemed her to be, and therefore humbly she lays this writing at the Royal Feet. And now must she don the Feather Robe and mournfully bid her lord farewell."

"Your Majesty kindly sent a group to protect your servant, but it didn’t work out, and now she faces the sadness of leaving with those who have come to take her away. She was not allowed to serve your Majesty, and despite her desire to follow the Royal command, her heart is filled with sorrow over this. Perhaps your Majesty thinks she didn’t understand the Royal will and opposed it, making her seem rude, which she wouldn’t want your Majesty to believe. So, she humbly presents this writing at your Royal Feet. Now, she must wear the Feather Robe and sadly say goodbye to her lord."

Having delivered this scroll into the hands of the captain of the host, together with a bamboo joint containing[Pg 79] the Elixir, the Feather Robe was thrown over her, and in a moment all memory of her earthly existence departed.

Having given this scroll to the captain of the army, along with a bamboo tube containing[Pg 79] the Elixir, the Feather Robe was draped over her, and in an instant, she completely forgot her earthly life.

Then the Lady Kaguya entered the car, surrounded by the company of Moonfolk, and the cloud rapidly rose skyward till it was lost to sight.

Then Lady Kaguya got into the car, surrounded by the Moonfolk, and the cloud quickly ascended into the sky until it disappeared from view.

The sorrow of the Bamboo-cutter and of the Mikado knew no bounds. The latter held a Grand Council, and inquired which was the highest mountain in the land. One of the councillors answered: "In Suruga stands a mountain, not remote from the capital, that towers highest towards heaven among all the mountains of the land." Whereupon his Majesty composed the following verse:

The sadness of the Bamboo-cutter and the Mikado was overwhelming. The Mikado held a Grand Council and asked which mountain was the tallest in the country. One of the council members replied, "In Suruga, there's a mountain, not far from the capital, that rises highest towards the heavens among all the mountains in the land." After this, his Majesty wrote the following verse:

"Never more to see her!
Tears of grief overwhelm me,
and as for me,
with the Elixir of Life
what have I to do?"

"Never again will I see her!
Tears of sorrow flood my eyes,
and as for me,
with the Elixir of Life,
what does it matter to me?"

Then the scroll, which the Lady Kaguya had written, together with the Elixir, was given to Tsuki no Iwakasa. These he was commanded to take to the summit of the highest mountain in Suruga, and, standing upon the highest peak, to burn the scroll and the Elixir of Life.

Then the scroll that Lady Kaguya had written, along with the Elixir, was handed to Tsuki no Iwakasa. He was instructed to take them to the top of the highest mountain in Suruga, and, standing on the highest peak, to burn the scroll and the Elixir of Life.

So Tsuki no Iwakasa heard humbly the Royal command, and took with him a company of warriors, and climbed the mountain and did as he was bidden. And it was from that time forth that the name of Fuji (Fuji-yama, 'Never Dying') was given to yonder mountain, and men say that the smoke of that burning still curls from its high peak to mingle with the clouds of heaven.

So Tsuki no Iwakasa humbly accepted the Royal command, gathered a group of warriors, climbed the mountain, and did as he was instructed. From that moment on, the mountain was called Fuji (Fuji-yama, 'Never Dying'), and people say that the smoke from that fire still rises from its peak, mixing with the clouds above.


[1] The Fifth Quest, that of Lord Iso, is omitted. The story is trivial and of no particular interest. Suffice it to say that Lord Iso's search for the cowry-shell was in vain.

[1] The Fifth Quest, led by Lord Iso, is left out. The story is insignificant and unremarkable. It’s enough to say that Lord Iso’s search for the cowry shell was unsuccessful.

[2] Midnight until two in the morning. "Years, days, and hours," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "were all accounted as belonging to one of the signs of the zodiac."

[2] Midnight to two in the morning. "Years, days, and hours," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "were all considered to be part of one of the zodiac signs."


CHAPTER IV: BUDDHA LEGENDS


The Legend of the Golden Lotus

The following legend is obviously not of Japanese origin. The priests of Buddhism in Japan knew that the success of their religion lay, not in sweeping out the old gods of Shintō, but in adapting them with infinite cleverness to the needs of their own teaching. In this case Japan has borrowed from India and in a minor degree from China, if we may look upon the dragon as originally belonging to the Celestial Kingdom. We have followed closely Mr. Edward Greey's version, and insert it here because it often enters into a Nippon priest's discourse, and has a decidedly Japanese setting. We might duplicate legends of this kind, but one will be sufficient for our purpose. The other two legends given in this chapter are strictly Japanese.

The following legend is clearly not from Japan. The Buddhist priests in Japan understood that their religion's success depended not on completely getting rid of the old Shintō gods but on cleverly adapting them to fit their teachings. In this case, Japan drew inspiration from India, and to a lesser extent from China, if we consider the dragon to have originally come from the Celestial Kingdom. We've closely followed Mr. Edward Greey's version and include it here because it often comes up in discussions by Nippon priests and has a distinctly Japanese context. We could present similar legends, but one will serve our purpose. The other two legends in this chapter are purely Japanese.

The Lord Buddha, having concluded his holy meditations upon Mount Dan-doku, slowly walked along a rocky pathway on his way to the city. The dark shadows of night crept over the country, and there was profound stillness everywhere.

The Lord Buddha, after finishing his peaceful meditations on Mount Dan-doku, gradually walked along a rocky path heading towards the city. The dark shadows of night spread across the land, and there was a deep silence everywhere.

On nearing his destination the Lord Buddha heard some one shout: "Shio-giyo mu-jiyo!" ("The outward manner is not always an index to the natural disposition.")

On approaching his destination, the Lord Buddha heard someone shout: "Shio-giyo mu-jiyo!" ("The outward manner is not always an index to the natural disposition.")

The Lord Buddha was delighted at these words, and desired to learn who had spoken so wisely. Over and over again he heard the same words, and, drawing to the edge of a precipice, he looked down into the valley beneath, and perceived an extremely ugly dragon gazing up at him with angry eyes.

The Lord Buddha was pleased with these words and wanted to find out who had spoken so wisely. Time and again, he heard the same words, and as he approached the edge of a cliff, he looked down into the valley below and saw a very ugly dragon staring up at him with furious eyes.


Buddha and the Dragon.

Buddha and the Dragon.


The Holy One then seated himself upon a rock, and inquired of the dragon how he had come to learn one[Pg 81] of the highest mysteries of Buddhism. Such profound wisdom suggested a store of spiritual truths yet to be revealed, and the Lord Buddha, therefore, requested that the dragon should give utterance to other wise sayings.

The Holy One then sat down on a rock and asked the dragon how he had come to learn one[Pg 81] of the deepest mysteries of Buddhism. Such deep wisdom hinted at a wealth of spiritual truths waiting to be shared, so the Lord Buddha asked the dragon to share more wise sayings.

Then the dragon, having coiled himself round the rock, shouted with a great voice: "Ze-shio metsu-po!" ("All living things are antagonistic to the law of Buddha!")

Then the dragon, having wrapped himself around the rock, shouted loudly: "Ze-shio metsu-po!" ("All living things are against the law of Buddha!")

After uttering these words the dragon was silent for some time. Then the Lord Buddha begged to hear yet another sentence.

After saying this, the dragon was quiet for a while. Then the Lord Buddha requested to hear one more sentence.

"Shio-metsu metsu-i!" ("All living things must die!") shouted the dragon.

"Shio-metsu metsu-i!" ("All living things must die!") shouted the dragon.

At these words the dragon looked up at the Lord Buddha, and upon his dreadful countenance there was an expression of extreme hunger.

At these words, the dragon looked up at the Lord Buddha, and on his fearsome face, there was an expression of intense hunger.

The dragon then informed the Lord Buddha that the next truth was the last, and so precious that he could not reveal it until his hunger had been appeased.

The dragon then told the Lord Buddha that the next truth was the final one, so valuable that he couldn't share it until his hunger had been satisfied.

At this the Holy One remarked that he would deny the dragon nothing so long as he heard the fourth truth revealed, and inquired of the dragon what he demanded. When the Lord Buddha heard that human flesh was what the dragon required in exchange for his last precious fragment of wisdom, the Master informed the dragon that his religion forbade the destruction of life, but that he would, for the welfare of his people, sacrifice his own body.

At this, the Holy One said he wouldn’t deny the dragon anything as long as he heard the fourth truth revealed, and he asked the dragon what he wanted. When the Lord Buddha found out that the dragon wanted human flesh in exchange for his last precious piece of wisdom, the Master told the dragon that his beliefs prohibited harming living beings, but for the sake of his people, he would sacrifice his own body.

The dragon opened his great mouth and said: "Jaku-metsu I-raku!" ("The greatest happiness is experienced after the soul has left the body!")

The dragon opened his enormous mouth and said: "Jaku-metsu I-raku!" ("The greatest happiness is experienced after the soul has left the body!")

The Lord Buddha bowed, and then sprang into the gaping mouth of the dragon.

The Lord Buddha bowed and then leaped into the wide-open mouth of the dragon.

No sooner had the Holy One touched the jaws of[Pg 82] the monster than they suddenly divided into eight parts, and in a moment changed into the eight petals of the Golden Lotus.

No sooner had the Holy One touched the jaws of[Pg 82] the monster than they suddenly split into eight parts, and in an instant transformed into the eight petals of the Golden Lotus.

The Bronze Buddha of Kamakura and the Whale[1]

The Bronze Buddha of Kamakura and the Whale[1]

"Above the old songs turned to ashes and pain,
Under which Death enshrouds the idols and trees with mist of sigh,
(Where are Kamakura's rising days and life of old?)
With heart heightened to hush, the Daibutsu forever sits."
Yone Noguchi.

"Above the old songs turned to ashes and pain,
Under which Death envelops the idols and trees with a fog of sighs,
(Where are Kamakura's bright days and the life of the past?)
With a heart calmed to silence, the Daibutsu forever sits."
Yone Noguchi.

The great bronze Buddha of Kamakura, or the Daibutsu, is undoubtedly one of the most remarkable sights in Japan. At one time Kamakura was the capital of Nippon. It was a great city of nearly a million inhabitants, and was the seat of the Shōguns and of the Regents of the Hōjō family during the troublous period of the Middle Ages. But Kamakura, for all its devout worshippers of the Lord Buddha, was destroyed by storm on two occasions, until it finally lost its importance. To-day rice-fields and woods are to be seen in place of the glory of old. Storm and fire, however, have left untouched the temple of Hachiman (the God of War) and the bronze image of Buddha. At one time this gigantic figure reposed in a temple, but now it stands high above the trees, with an inscrutable smile upon its great face, with eyes full of a peace that cannot be shaken by the petty storms of the world.

The great bronze Buddha of Kamakura, or the Daibutsu, is definitely one of the most amazing sights in Japan. Kamakura used to be the capital of Nippon. It was a huge city with nearly a million residents and was the center of power for the Shōguns and the Regents of the Hōjō family during the troubled Middle Ages. However, despite its many devoted worshippers of the Lord Buddha, Kamakura was destroyed by storms twice, and eventually lost its significance. Today, rice fields and forests have replaced its former glory. Yet, the temple of Hachiman (the God of War) and the bronze Buddha remain untouched by storm and fire. Once, this gigantic figure was housed in a temple, but now it towers above the trees, wearing an inscrutable smile on its great face, with eyes that hold a peace unaffected by the minor storms of the world.

Legend is nearly always elemental. Divinities, irrespective of their austerity, are brought down to a very human level. It is a far cry from the complex teaching of the Lord Buddha to the story of Amida Butsu and the whale. One can trace in the following legend an almost pathetic desire to veil the greatness of Buddha. The gigantic size of the Daibutsu is not[Pg 83] really in keeping with that curious love of little things which is so characteristic of the Japanese people. There is a playful irony in this story, a desire to take down the great Teacher a peg or two—if only to take him down in stature a paltry two inches!

Legend is almost always fundamental. Deities, no matter how serious they are, are brought down to a very human level. It’s a huge difference from the complex teachings of the Lord Buddha to the story of Amida Butsu and the whale. In the following legend, one can see a nearly touching wish to obscure the greatness of Buddha. The enormous size of the Daibutsu doesn’t[Pg 83] quite align with the curious affection for small things that is so typical of the Japanese people. There’s a playful irony in this story, a desire to humble the great Teacher just a bit—if only to reduce his height by a mere two inches!

So many things appear to us to be done in a topsy-turvy way in Japan that we are not surprised to find that in measuring metal and soft goods the feet on the yardstick are not alike. For soft goods a whale measure is used, for any hard material a metal foot. There are two inches of difference in these measures, and the following legend may possibly give us the reason for this apparently rather confusing discrepancy.

So many things seem to be done in a confusing way in Japan that we're not surprised to see that the feet on the yardstick for measuring metal and soft goods are different. For soft goods, a whale measure is used, and for any hard material, a metal foot is used. There’s a two-inch difference between these measurements, and the following legend might explain this seemingly confusing discrepancy.

The Bronze Buddha, in its sitting posture, is fifty feet high, ninety-seven feet in circumference, the length of its face eight feet, and as for its thumbs they are three feet round. It is probably the tallest piece of bronze in the world. Such an enormous image naturally created a considerable sensation in the days when Kamakura was a flourishing city, laid out by the great General Yoritomo. The roads in and about the city were densely packed with pilgrims, anxious to gaze upon the latest marvel, and all agreed that this bronze image was the biggest thing in the world.

The Bronze Buddha, sitting down, stands fifty feet tall, has a circumference of ninety-seven feet, its face measures eight feet long, and its thumbs are three feet around. It’s likely the tallest bronze sculpture in the world. Such a massive figure created quite a stir when Kamakura was a thriving city, developed by the great General Yoritomo. The streets in and around the city were filled with pilgrims eager to see this latest wonder, and everyone agreed that this bronze statue was the biggest thing around.

Now it may be that certain sailors who had seen this marvel chatted about it as they plied their nets. Whether this was so or not, a mighty whale, who lived in the Northern Sea, happened to hear about the Bronze Buddha of Kamakura, and as he regarded himself as being far bigger than anything on land, the idea of a possible rival did not meet with his approval. He deemed it impossible that little men could construct anything that could vie with his enormous bulk, and laughed heartily at the very absurdity of such a conception.

Now, it’s possible that some sailors who had witnessed this marvel talked about it while casting their nets. Whether that's true or not, a huge whale living in the Northern Sea happened to hear about the Bronze Buddha of Kamakura. Thinking of himself as way bigger than anything on land, he didn’t like the idea of a potential rival. He found it impossible that small humans could make anything that could compete with his massive size and laughed heartily at the sheer ridiculousness of that idea.

His laughter, however, did not last long. He was[Pg 84] inordinately jealous, and when he heard about the numerous pilgrimages to Kamakura and the incessant praise evoked from those who had seen the image he grew exceedingly angry, lashed the sea into foam, and blew down his nose with so much violence that the other creatures of the deep gave him a very wide berth. His loneliness only aggravated his trouble, and he was unable to eat or sleep, and in consequence grew thin. He at last decided to chat the matter over with a kindly shark.

His laughter, however, didn’t last long. He was[Pg 84] overly jealous, and when he heard about the many pilgrimages to Kamakura and the constant praise coming from those who had seen the image, he became extremely angry, roiling the sea and blowing with such force that the other sea creatures kept their distance. His loneliness only made things worse, and he couldn’t eat or sleep, causing him to lose weight. Finally, he decided to talk things over with a friendly shark.

The shark answered the whale's heated questions with quiet solicitude, and consented to go to the Southern Sea in order that he might take the measurement of the image, and bring back the result of his labour to his agitated friend.

The shark calmly responded to the whale's intense questions with a sense of care and agreed to travel to the Southern Sea to take the measurement of the image and return with the results of his efforts to his worried friend.

The shark set off upon his journey, until he came to the shore, where he could see the image towering above him, about half a mile inland. As he could not walk on dry land he was about to renounce his quest, when he had the good fortune to discover a rat enjoying a scamper along a junk. He explained his mission to the rat, and requested that much-flattered little creature to take the measurement of the Bronze Buddha.

The shark started his journey until he reached the shore, where he spotted a structure rising above him, about half a mile inland. Since he couldn’t walk on dry land, he was ready to give up on his quest when he luckily found a rat happily darting around some junk. He explained his mission to the rat and asked the flattered little creature to measure the Bronze Buddha.

So the rat climbed down the junk, swam ashore, and entered the dark temple where the Great Buddha stood. At first he was so overcome by the magnificence he saw about him that he was uncertain as to how to proceed in carrying out the shark's request. He eventually decided to walk round the image, counting his footsteps as he went. He discovered after he had performed this task that he had walked exactly five thousand paces, and on his return to the junk he told the shark the measurement of the base of the Bronze Buddha.

So the rat climbed down from the junk, swam to shore, and walked into the dark temple where the Great Buddha stood. At first, he was so awestruck by the grandeur around him that he wasn't sure how to fulfill the shark's request. He eventually decided to walk around the statue, counting his steps as he went. After completing this task, he realized he had taken exactly five thousand steps, and upon returning to the junk, he told the shark the measurement of the base of the Bronze Buddha.

The shark, with profuse thanks to the rat, returned[Pg 85] to the Northern Sea, and informed the whale that the reports concerning the size of this exasperating image were only too true.

The shark, incredibly grateful to the rat, went back[Pg 85] to the Northern Sea and told the whale that the rumors about the size of this annoying image were definitely accurate.

"A little knowledge is a dangerous thing" evidently applies equally well to whales, for the whale of this legend, after receiving the information, grew more furious than ever. As in a story familiar to English children, he put on magic boots in order to travel on land as well as he had always done in the sea.

"A little knowledge is a dangerous thing" clearly applies to whales too, because the whale in this legend, after getting the information, became angrier than ever. Like in a story that English children know well, he put on magical boots so he could walk on land just as easily as he always swam in the sea.

The whale reached the Kamakura temple at night. He discovered that the priests had gone to bed, and were apparently fast asleep. He knocked at the door. Instead of the dismal murmur of a half-awake priest he heard the Lord Buddha say, in a voice that rang like the sound of a great bell: "Come in!"

The whale arrived at the Kamakura temple at night. He found that the priests had gone to bed and were seemingly fast asleep. He knocked on the door. Instead of the dull murmur of a half-asleep priest, he heard the Lord Buddha say, in a voice that sounded like a great bell: "Come in!"

"I cannot," replied the whale, "because I am too big. Will you please come out and see me?"

"I can't," replied the whale, "because I'm too big. Will you come out and see me?"

When Buddha found out who his visitor was, and what he wanted at so unearthly an hour, he condescendingly stepped down from his pedestal and came outside the temple. There was utter amazement on both sides. Had the whale possessed knees they would assuredly have knocked together. He knocked his head on the ground instead. For his part, Buddha was surprised to find a creature of such gigantic proportions.

When Buddha discovered who his visitor was and why he had come at such an odd hour, he graciously stepped down from his pedestal and went outside the temple. Both of them were totally stunned. If the whale had knees, they would have definitely been shaking. Instead, he bowed his head to the ground. For his part, Buddha was surprised to see a being of such huge size.

We can imagine the consternation of the chief priest when he found that the pedestal did not bear the image of his Master. Hearing a strange conversation going on outside the temple, he went out to see what was taking place. The much-frightened priest was invited to join in the discussion, and was requested to take the measurement of the image and the whale, and accordingly began to measure with his rosary. During this proceeding the image and the whale awaited the[Pg 86] result with bated breath. When the measurements had been taken the whale was found to be two inches longer and taller than the image.

We can picture the shock of the chief priest when he realized that the pedestal didn’t have the image of his Master. Hearing a strange conversation happening outside the temple, he went out to see what was going on. The very startled priest was invited to join the discussion and was asked to measure both the image and the whale, so he started measuring with his rosary. During this process, the image and the whale waited for the[Pg 86] results with held breath. Once the measurements were taken, it turned out that the whale was two inches longer and taller than the image.

The whale went back to the Northern Sea more utterly vain than ever, while the image returned to its temple and sat down again, and there it has remained to this day, none the worse, perhaps, for finding that it was not quite so big as it imagined. Dealers in dry goods and dealers in wood and iron agreed from that day to this to differ as to what was a foot—and the difference was a matter of two inches.

The whale returned to the Northern Sea more self-absorbed than ever, while the image went back to its temple and settled down again, where it has stayed ever since, maybe a little better off for realizing it wasn’t quite as huge as it thought. Sellers of dry goods and those who dealt in wood and iron have disagreed ever since about what a foot actually is—and the difference was two inches.

The Crystal of Buddha[2]

The Buddha Crystal[2]

In ancient days there lived in Japan a great State Minister named Kamatari. Now Kamatari's only daughter, Kohaku Jo, extremely beautiful, and as good as she was beautiful. She was the delight of her father's heart, and he resolved that, if she married, no one of less account than a king should be her husband. With this idea continually in his mind, he steadfastly refused the offers for her hand.

In ancient times in Japan, there was a prominent State Minister named Kamatari. Kamatari had a daughter, Kohaku Jo, who was incredibly beautiful and just as kind-hearted. She was the pride of her father's heart, and he decided that if she were to marry, her husband should be no less than a king. With this thought always in his mind, he consistently turned down proposals for her hand.

One day there was a great tumult in the palace courtyard. Through the open gates streamed a number of men bearing a banner on which was worked a silken dragon on a yellow background. Kamatari learnt that these men had come from the court of China with a message from the Emperor Koso. The Emperor had heard of the exceeding beauty and exquisite charm of Kohaku Jo, and desired to marry her. As is usual in the East on such occasions, the Emperor's offer was accompanied with the promise that if Kohaku Jo should become his bride he would allow her to choose from his store of treasures whatever she liked to send to her own country.

One day, there was a huge commotion in the palace courtyard. A group of men entered through the open gates, carrying a banner with a silken dragon on a yellow background. Kamatari learned that these men had come from the court of China with a message from Emperor Koso. The Emperor had heard about the exceptional beauty and charm of Kohaku Jo and wanted to marry her. As is customary in the East during such occasions, the Emperor's proposal included a promise that if Kohaku Jo accepted his offer, she could choose whatever treasures she wanted to send back to her home country.

After Kamatari had received the envoys with due pomp and ceremony, and put at their disposal a whole wing of the palace, he returned to his own room and bade his servant bring his daughter into his presence.

After Kamatari welcomed the envoys with the proper respect and ceremony and gave them an entire wing of the palace to use, he went back to his own room and instructed his servant to bring his daughter to him.

When Kohaku had entered her father's room she bowed before him and sat patiently on the white mats waiting for her august parent to speak to her.

When Kohaku walked into her dad's room, she bowed to him and sat quietly on the white mats, waiting for her respected parent to say something.

Kamatari told her that he had chosen the Emperor of China to be her husband, and the little maid wept on hearing the news. She had been so happy in her own home, and China seemed such a long way off. When, however, her father foretold more happiness in the future than she had ever had in the past, she dried her eyes and listened to her parent's words, a little amazed to hear, perhaps, that all China's treasures were to be laid at her own small feet. She was glad when her father told her that she would be able to send three of these treasures to the temple of Kofukuji, where she had received a blessing when a little babe.

Kamatari informed her that he had chosen the Emperor of China to be her husband, and the young maid cried upon hearing the news. She had been so content in her own home, and China felt so far away. However, when her father predicted that her future happiness would surpass anything she had experienced in the past, she wiped her tears and listened to her parent's words, a bit surprised to hear that all of China's treasures would be laid at her small feet. She felt happy when her father mentioned that she would be able to send three of these treasures to the Kofukuji temple, where she had received a blessing as a baby.

So Kohaku obeyed her father with not a little misgiving, not a little heartache. Her girl companions wept when they heard the news, but they were comforted when Kohaku's mother told them that some of their number would be chosen to go with their mistress.

So Kohaku followed her father's wishes, feeling a mix of doubt and sadness. Her girl friends cried when they heard the news, but they felt better when Kohaku's mother told them that some of them would be selected to go with their mistress.

Before Kohaku sailed for China she wended her way to the beloved temple of Kofukuji, and, arriving at the sacred shrine, she prayed for protection in her journey, vowing that if her prayers were answered she would search China for its three most precious treasures, and send them to the temple as a thank-offering.

Before Kohaku left for China, she made her way to the cherished Kofukuji temple. When she arrived at the sacred shrine, she prayed for protection on her journey, promising that if her prayers were answered, she would search China for its three most precious treasures and send them to the temple as a thank-you offering.

Kohaku reached China in safety and was received by the Emperor Koso with great magnificence. Her childish fears were soon dispelled by the Emperor's kindness. Indeed, he showed her considerably more[Pg 88] than kindness. He spoke to her in the language of a lover: "After long, long days of weary waiting I have gathered the 'azalea of the distant mountain,' and now I plant it in my garden, and great is the gladness of my heart!"[3]

Kohaku safely arrived in China and was welcomed by Emperor Koso with great splendor. Her childish fears quickly faded thanks to the Emperor's kindness. In fact, he treated her with much more than just kindness. He spoke to her like a lover: "After many, many days of anxious waiting, I have finally gathered the 'azalea of the distant mountain,' and now I plant it in my garden, filling my heart with joy!"[Pg 88][3]

The Emperor Koso led her from palace to palace, and she knew not which was the most beautiful, but her royal husband was aware that she was far more lovely than any of them. Because of her great loveliness he desired that it should be ever remembered throughout the length and breadth of China, even beyond the bounds of his kingdom. "So he called together his goldsmiths and gardeners," as Madame Ozaki writes in describing this story, "and commanded them to fashion a path for the Empress such as had never been heard of in the wide world. The stepping-stones of this path were to be lotus-flowers, carved out of silver and gold, for her to walk on whenever she strolled forth under the trees or by the lake, so that it might be said that her beautiful feet were never soiled by touching the earth; and ever since then, in China and Japan, poet-lovers and lover-poets in song and sonnet and sweet conversation have called the feet of the women they love 'lotus feet.'"

The Emperor Koso took her from palace to palace, and she couldn’t tell which was the most beautiful, but her royal husband knew that she was far more stunning than any of them. Because of her incredible beauty, he wanted it to be remembered throughout all of China, even beyond his kingdom. "So he gathered his goldsmiths and gardeners," as Madame Ozaki writes in describing this story, "and instructed them to create a walkway for the Empress like no one had ever seen in the world. The stepping stones of this path were to be lotus flowers, crafted from silver and gold, for her to walk on whenever she went out under the trees or by the lake, so it could be said that her beautiful feet were never stained by touching the ground; and ever since then, in China and Japan, poet-lovers and lover-poets in song and sonnet and sweet conversation have referred to the feet of the women they love as 'lotus feet.'"

But in spite of all the magnificence that surrounded Kohaku she did not forget her native land or the vow she had made in the temple of Kofukuji. One day she timidly informed the Emperor of her promise, and he, only too glad to have another opportunity of pleasing her, set before her such a store of beautiful and precious things that it seemed as if an exquisite phantom world of gay colour and perfect form had suddenly come into being at her very feet. There was such a wealth of beautiful things that she found it very[Pg 89] difficult to make a choice. She finally decided upon the following magical treasures: a musical instrument, which if one struck would continue to play for ever, an ink-stone box, which, on opening the lid, was found to contain an inexhaustible supply of Indian ink, and, last of all, "a beautiful Crystal, in whose clear depths was to be seen, from whichever side you looked, an image of Buddha riding on a white elephant. The jewel was of transcendent glory and shone like a star, and whoever gazed into its liquid depths and saw the blessed vision of Buddha had peace of heart for evermore."[4]

But despite all the beauty that surrounded Kohaku, she didn't forget her homeland or the promise she made at Kofukuji temple. One day, she nervously told the Emperor about her vow, and he, eager to please her, presented her with a dazzling array of beautiful and precious items that seemed to create a stunning, colorful world right at her feet. There were so many beautiful things that she found it hard to choose. In the end, she decided on these magical treasures: a musical instrument that would play forever if struck, an ink-stone box that contained an endless supply of Indian ink upon opening, and lastly, "a beautiful crystal, in whose clear depths one could see, from any angle, an image of Buddha riding a white elephant. The jewel was incredibly radiant and sparkled like a star, and whoever looked into its liquid depths and saw the blessed vision of Buddha would have peace of heart forever."

After Kohaku had gazed for some time upon these treasures she sent for Admiral Banko and bade him safely convey them to the temple of Kofukuji.

After Kohaku had looked at these treasures for a while, she called for Admiral Banko and asked him to safely take them to the Kofukuji temple.

Everything went well with Admiral Banko and his ship until they were in Japanese waters, sailing into the Bay of Shido-no-ura, when a mighty tempest whirled the vessel hither and thither. The waves rolled up with the fierceness of wild beasts, and lightning continually blazed across the sky, to light up for a moment a rolling ship, now flung high upon a mountain of water, now swept into a green valley from which it seemed it could never rise again.

Everything was going smoothly for Admiral Banko and his ship until they entered Japanese waters, sailing into the Bay of Shido-no-ura. Then a fierce storm struck, tossing the vessel around violently. The waves crashed with the ferocity of wild animals, and lightning flashed across the sky, briefly illuminating the struggling ship, which was at one moment lifted high on a mountain of water and the next moment plunged into a green valley that seemed impossible to escape from.

Suddenly the storm abated with the same unexpectedness with which it had arisen. Some fairy hand had brushed up all the clouds and laid a blue and sparkling carpet across the sea. The admiral's first thought was for the safety of the treasures entrusted to him, and on going below he discovered the musical instrument and ink-stone box just as he had left them, but that the most precious of the treasures, Buddha's Crystal, was missing. He contemplated taking his life, so grieved was he at the loss; but on reflection he[Pg 90] saw that it would be wiser to live so long as there was anything he could do to find the jewel. He accordingly hastened to land, and informed Kamatari of his dreadful misfortune.

Suddenly the storm stopped as unexpectedly as it had started. It was as if a magical hand had swept away all the clouds, revealing a blue and sparkling surface over the sea. The admiral's first thought was for the safety of the treasures he was responsible for, and when he went below deck, he found the musical instrument and ink-stone box just as he had left them, but the most valuable treasure, Buddha's Crystal, was gone. He considered ending his life, so devastated was he by the loss; but upon reflection, he realized it would be smarter to stay alive as long as there was something he could do to find the jewel. He quickly made his way to land and told Kamatari about his terrible misfortune.

No sooner had Kamatari been told about the loss of Buddha's Crystal than this wise minister perceived that the Dragon King of the Sea had stolen it, and for that purpose had caused the storm, which had enabled him to steal the treasure unperceived.

As soon as Kamatari heard about the loss of Buddha's Crystal, this clever minister realized that the Dragon King of the Sea had stolen it and had created the storm to cover up the theft.

Kamatari offered a large reward to a number of fishermen he saw upon the shore of Shido-no-ura if any of their number would venture into the sea and bring back the Crystal. All the fishermen volunteered, but after many attempts the precious jewel still remained in the keeping of the Sea King.

Kamatari promised a big reward to several fishermen he saw on the shore of Shido-no-ura if any of them would go into the sea and bring back the Crystal. All the fishermen stepped up, but after many tries, the valuable jewel was still held by the Sea King.

Kamatari, much distressed, suddenly became aware of a poor woman carrying an infant in her arms. She begged the great minister that she might enter the sea and search for the Crystal, and in spite of her frailty she spoke with conviction. Her mother-heart seemed to lend her courage. She made her request because, if she succeeded in bringing back the Crystal, she desired that as a reward Kamatari should bring up her little son as a samurai in order that he might be something in life other than a humble fisherman.

Kamatari, deeply troubled, suddenly noticed a poor woman holding a baby in her arms. She asked the great minister if she could enter the sea to search for the Crystal, and despite her weakness, she spoke with determination. The love of a mother seemed to give her strength. She made her request because, if she managed to retrieve the Crystal, she wanted Kamatari to raise her young son as a samurai, so he could achieve something more in life than just being a simple fisherman.

It will be remembered that Kamatari in his day had been ambitious for his daughter's welfare. He readily understood the poor woman's request, and solemnly promised that if she carried out her part faithfully he would gladly do his.

It’s worth noting that Kamatari, in his time, was dedicated to his daughter's well-being. He easily grasped the struggling woman's plea and seriously vowed that if she fulfilled her part diligently, he would happily do his.

The woman withdrew, and taking off her upper garments, and tying a rope round her waist, into which she stuck a knife, she was prepared for her perilous journey. Giving the end of the rope to a number of fishermen, she plunged into the water.

The woman stepped back, took off her top clothes, and tied a rope around her waist, where she tucked in a knife, getting ready for her dangerous journey. She handed the end of the rope to several fishermen and then dove into the water.

At first the woman saw the dim outline of rocks, the dart of a frightened fish, and the faint gold of the sand beneath her. Then she suddenly became aware of the roofs of the palace of the Sea King, a great and gorgeous building of coral, relieved here and there with clusters of many-coloured seaweed. The palace was like a huge pagoda, rising tier upon tier. The woman swam nearer in order to inspect it more closely, and she perceived a bright light, more brilliant than the light of many moons, so bright that it dazzled her eyes. It was the light of Buddha's Crystal, placed on the pinnacle of this vast abode, and on every side of the shining jewel were guardian dragons fast asleep, appearing to watch even in their slumber!

At first, the woman noticed the faint shape of rocks, the quick movement of a scared fish, and the soft gold of the sand below her. Then, she suddenly saw the roofs of the Sea King's palace, a magnificent and stunning structure made of coral, dotted here and there with colorful clusters of seaweed. The palace resembled a large pagoda, rising in tiers. The woman swam closer to take a better look, and she spotted a bright light, more radiant than that of many moons, so intense that it blinded her eyes. It was the light of Buddha's Crystal, positioned at the top of this grand residence, and surrounding the shining jewel were guardian dragons, fast asleep, but seemingly watching even in their dreams!

Up swam the woman, praying in her brave heart that the dragons might sleep till she was out of harm's way and in possession of the treasure. No sooner had she snatched the Crystal from its resting-place than the guardians awoke; their great claws extended and their tails furiously lashed the water, and in another moment they were in hot pursuit. Rather than lose the Crystal, which she had won at so much peril, the woman cut a wound in her left breast and forced the jewel into the bleeding cavity, pressing her hand, without a murmur of pain, upon the poor torn flesh. When the dragons perceived that the water was murky with the woman's blood they turned back, for sea-dragons are afraid of the very sight of blood.

Up swam the woman, praying in her brave heart that the dragons might sleep until she was safely away and had the treasure. No sooner had she grabbed the Crystal from its resting place than the guardians woke up; their massive claws extended and their tails lashed the water furiously, and in a moment they were in hot pursuit. Rather than lose the Crystal, which she had risked so much to get, the woman cut a wound in her left breast and forced the jewel into the bleeding cavity, pressing her hand over the painful flesh without a sound of pain. When the dragons saw that the water was murky with her blood, they turned back, for sea-dragons are afraid of the sight of blood.

Now the woman sharply pulled the rope, and the fishermen, sitting upon the rocks far above, drew her to land with ever-quickening speed. They gently laid her upon the shore, and found that her eyes were closed and her breast bleeding profusely. Kamatari at first thought that the woman had risked her life in vain; but bending over her he noticed the wound in her breast.[Pg 92] At that moment she opened her eyes, and, taking the jewel from its place of concealment, she murmured a few words about Kamatari's promise, then fell back dead with a smile of peace upon her face.

Now the woman yanked the rope, and the fishermen, sitting on the rocks above, quickly pulled her to shore. They gently laid her on the sand and noticed her eyes were closed and her chest was bleeding heavily. Kamatari initially thought the woman had risked her life for nothing, but as he leaned over her, he saw the wound in her chest. [Pg 92] At that moment, she opened her eyes, took out the jewel from her hiding place, murmured a few words about Kamatari's promise, and then fell back, dead, with a peaceful smile on her face.

Kamatari took the woman's child home and looked after him with all the loving care of a father. In due time the boy grew to manhood and became a brave samurai, and at Kamatari's death he, too, became a great State minister. When in later years he learnt the story of his mother's act of self-sacrifice he built a temple in the Bay of Shido-no-ura, in memory of one who was so brave and true. It is called Shidoji, and pilgrims visit this temple and remember the nobility of a poor shell-gatherer to this day.

Kamatari took the woman's child home and cared for him with all the love of a father. Eventually, the boy grew up and became a brave samurai, and after Kamatari's death, he became a great State minister. Later, when he learned about his mother's act of self-sacrifice, he built a temple in the Bay of Shido-no-ura, in memory of someone so brave and true. It's called Shidoji, and to this day, pilgrims visit this temple and honor the nobility of a poor shell-gatherer.


[1] Adapted from Fairy Tales of Old Japan, by W. E. Griffis.

[1] Adapted from Fairy Tales of Old Japan, by W. E. Griffis.

[2] Adapted from Buddha's Crystal, by Madame Yei Ozaki.

[2] Adapted from Buddha's Crystal, by Madame Yei Ozaki.

[3] Madame Ozaki.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Madam Ozaki.

[4] Madame Ozaki.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. Ozaki.


CHAPTER V: FOX LEGENDS


Inari, the Fox God

The fox takes an important place in Japanese legend, and the subject is of a far-reaching and complex kind.[1] Inari was originally the God of Rice, but in the eleventh century he became associated with the Fox God, with attributes for good and evil, mostly for evil, so profuse and so manifold in their application that they cause no little confusion to the English reader. All foxes possess supernatural powers to an almost limitless degree. They have the power of infinite vision; they can hear everything and understand the secret thoughts of mankind generally, and in addition they possess the power of transformation and of transmutation. The chief attribute of the bad fox is the power to delude human beings, and for this purpose it will take the form of a beautiful woman, and many are the legends told in this connection.[2] If the shadow of a fox-woman chance to fall upon water, only the fox, and not the fair woman, is revealed. It is said that if a dog sees a fox-woman the feminine form vanishes immediately, and the fox alone remains.

The fox holds a significant place in Japanese legend, and the topic is extensive and complex.[1] Inari started out as the God of Rice, but by the eleventh century, he became linked with the Fox God, embodying both good and evil traits, though mostly evil. This duality is so profound and varied that it can confuse English readers. All foxes have almost limitless supernatural abilities. They possess infinite vision, can hear everything, and understand the hidden thoughts of humankind. Additionally, they can transform and transmute. The main trait of the evil fox is its ability to deceive humans, often taking the form of a beautiful woman, leading to many legends about them.[2] If the shadow of a fox-woman falls on water, only the fox, not the beautiful woman, appears. It is said that if a dog sees a fox-woman, her feminine form disappears immediately, leaving only the fox.

Though the legends connected with the fox in Japan are usually associated with evil, Inari sometimes poses as a beneficent being, a being who can cure coughs and colds, bring wealth to the needy, and answer a woman's prayer for a child. Another kindly act on the part of[Pg 94] Inari, which we might well have associated with Jizō, is to enable little boys and girls to bear with fortitude the troublesome performance of being shaved with a none too perfect razor, and also to help the little ones to go through the painful process of a hot bath, never less in Japan than 110° F.!

Though the legends about foxes in Japan are usually linked to bad things, Inari sometimes appears as a caring figure, someone who can cure coughs and colds, bring wealth to those in need, and answer a woman’s prayer for a child. Another kind act by[Pg 94] Inari, which we might typically connect with Jizō, is helping little boys and girls endure the uncomfortable experience of getting shaved with a less-than-perfect razor, as well as assisting the kids in getting through the painful process of a hot bath, which is never less than 110°F in Japan!

Inari not infrequently rewards human beings for any act of kindness to a fox. Only a part of his reward, however, is real; at least one tempting coin is bound to turn very quickly into grass! The little good done by Inari—and we have tried to do him justice—is altogether weighed down by his countless evil actions, often of an extremely cruel nature, as will be seen later on. The subject of the fox in Japan has been aptly described by Lafcadio Hearn as "ghostly zoology," and this cunning and malignant animal is certainly ghostly with a completeness far more horribly subtle than our own stock-in-trade ghost with luminous garment and clanking chain!

Inari often rewards people for showing kindness to a fox. However, only part of that reward is genuine; at least one tempting coin is bound to quickly turn into grass! The little good that Inari does—and we’ve tried to give him credit for it—is completely overshadowed by his countless evil deeds, many of which are extremely cruel, as will be discussed later. The topic of foxes in Japan has been fittingly described by Lafcadio Hearn as "ghostly zoology," and this crafty and malevolent creature is undeniably ghostly in a way that's far more subtly horrifying than our typical ghost with a glowing robe and rattling chains!

Demoniacal Possession

Demoniacal possession is frequently said to be due to the evil influence of foxes. This form of possession is known as kitsune-tsuki. The sufferer is usually a woman of the poorer classes, one who is highly sensitive and open to believe in all manner of superstitions. The question of demoniacal possession is still an unsolved problem, and the studies of Dr. Baelz, of the Imperial University of Japan, seem to point to the fact that animal possession in human beings is a very real and terrible truth after all.[3] He remarks that a fox usually enters a woman either through the breast or between the finger-nails, and that the fox lives a separate life of its own, frequently speaking in a voice totally different from the human.

Demoniacal possession is often said to be caused by the evil influence of foxes. This type of possession is known as kitsune-tsuki. The person affected is usually a woman from a lower socioeconomic background, someone who is very sensitive and easily believes in various superstitions. The issue of demoniacal possession remains unsolved, and studies by Dr. Baelz at the Imperial University of Japan suggest that animal possession in humans is a real and frightening phenomenon. He notes that a fox typically enters a woman either through the chest or between the fingernails, and that the fox maintains its own separate existence, often speaking in a voice that is completely different from the human's.[3]

The Death-Stone[4]

"The Death-Stone stands on Nasu's moor
Through winter snows and summer heat;
The moss grows grey upon its sides,
But the foul demon haunts it yet.

"Chill blows the blast: the owl's sad choir
Hoots hoarsely through the moaning pines;
Among the low chrysanthemums
The skulking fox, the jackal whines,
As o'er the moor the autumn light declines."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"The Death-Stone stands on Nasu's moor
Through winter snows and summer heat;
The moss grows grey on its sides,
But the foul demon still haunts it.

"Chill winds blow: the owl's sad song
Hoots hoarsely through the moaning pines;
Among the low chrysanthemums
The skulking fox, the jackal whines,
As the autumn light fades over the moor."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

The Buddhist priest Genno, after much weary travel, came to the moor of Nasu, and was about to rest under the shadow of a great stone, when a spirit suddenly appeared, and said: "Rest not under this stone. This is the Death-Stone. Men, birds, and beasts have perished by merely touching it!"

The Buddhist priest Genno, after a long and tiring journey, arrived at the moor of Nasu and was about to take a break under the shade of a large stone when a spirit suddenly appeared and said, "Don't rest under this stone. This is the Death-Stone. People, birds, and animals have died just by touching it!"

These mysterious and warning remarks naturally awakened Genno's curiosity, and he begged that the spirit would favour him with the story of the Death-Stone.

These mysterious and warning comments naturally sparked Genno's curiosity, and he pleaded with the spirit to share the story of the Death-Stone.

Thus the spirit began: "Long ago there was a fair girl living at the Japanese Court. She was so charming that she was called the Jewel Maiden. Her wisdom equalled her beauty, for she understood Buddhist lore and the Confucian classics, science, and the poetry of China."

Thus the spirit began: "A long time ago, there was a beautiful girl living in the Japanese Court. She was so enchanting that everyone called her the Jewel Maiden. Her intelligence matched her beauty, as she was well-versed in Buddhist teachings, Confucian classics, science, and Chinese poetry."

"So sweetly decked by nature and by art,
The monarch's self soon clasp'd her to his heart."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"So beautifully adorned by nature and by skill,
The king soon embraced her to his heart."
Translated by B.H. Chamberlain.

"One night," went on the spirit, "the Mikado gave[Pg 96] a great feast in the Summer Palace, and there he assembled the wit, wisdom, and beauty of the land. It was a brilliant gathering; but while the company ate and drank, accompanied by the strains of sweet music, darkness crept over the great apartment. Black clouds raced across the sky, and there was not a star to be seen. While the guests sat rigid with fear a mysterious wind arose. It howled through the Summer Palace and blew out all the lanterns. The complete darkness produced a state of panic, and during the uproar some one cried out, 'A light! A light!'"

"One night," the spirit continued, "the Mikado hosted a grand feast in the Summer Palace, inviting the cleverest, wisest, and most beautiful people in the land. It was a dazzling event; but while everyone enjoyed the food and drinks, accompanied by lovely music, darkness began to settle over the grand room. Dark clouds sped across the sky, and not a single star was visible. As the guests froze in fear, a strange wind picked up. It howled through the Summer Palace and extinguished all the lanterns. The total darkness caused a panic, and amidst the chaos, someone shouted, 'A light! A light!'"

"And lo! from out the Jewel Maiden's frame
There's seen to dart a weirdly lustrous flame!
It grows, it spreads, it fills th' imperial halls;
The painted screens, the costly panell'd walls,
Erst the pale viewless damask of the night
Sparkling stand forth as in the moon's full light."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"And look! From the Jewel Maiden's body
A strangely radiant flame shoots out!
It grows, it spreads, it fills the grand halls;
The painted screens, the expensive paneled walls,
Once the pale, invisible fabric of the night
Now sparkling as if in the bright moonlight."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"From that very hour the Mikado sickened," continued the spirit. "He grew so ill that the Court Magician was sent for, and this worthy soul speedily ascertained the cause of his Majesty's decline. He stated, with much warmth of language, that the Jewel Maiden was a harlot and a fiend, 'who, with insidious art, the State to ravage, captivates thy heart!'

"From that very hour, the Emperor fell ill," the spirit continued. "He became so unwell that the Court Magician was summoned, and this devoted individual quickly figured out the reason for his Majesty's decline. He passionately declared that the Jewel Maiden was a temptress and a villain, 'who, with deceitful skill, seeks to destroy the State and ensnares your heart!'"

"The Magician's words turned the Mikado's heart against the Jewel Maiden. When this sorceress was spurned she resumed her original shape, that of a fox, and ran away to this very stone on Nasu moor."

"The Magician's words turned the Mikado's heart against the Jewel Maiden. When this sorceress was rejected, she transformed back into her original form, a fox, and ran away to this very stone on Nasu moor."

The priest looked at the spirit critically. "Who are you?" he said at length.

The priest examined the spirit closely. "Who are you?" he finally asked.

"I am the demon that once dwelt in the breast of the Jewel Maiden! Now I inhabit the Death-Stone for evermore!"

"I am the demon that used to live in the heart of the Jewel Maiden! Now I dwell in the Death-Stone forever!"


The Mikado and the Jewel Maiden.

The Mikado and the Jewel Maiden.


The good Genno was much horrified by this dreadful[Pg 97] confession, but, remembering his duty as a priest, he said: "Though you have sunk low in wickedness, you shall rise to virtue again. Take this priestly robe and begging-bowl, and reveal to me your fox form."

The good Genno was greatly horrified by this terrible[Pg 97] confession, but, remembering his duty as a priest, he said: "Even though you've fallen deep into wickedness, you can rise to virtue again. Take this priest's robe and begging bowl, and show me your fox form."

Then this wicked spirit cried pitifully:

Then this evil spirit cried out sadly:

"In the garish light of day
I hide myself away,
Like pale Asama's fires:
With the night I'll come again,
Confess my guilt with pain
And new-born pure desires."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"In the bright light of day
I keep myself hidden,
Like the pale fires of Asama:
With the night, I'll return,
Confess my guilt with pain
And fresh, pure desires."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

With these words the spirit suddenly vanished.

With those words, the spirit suddenly disappeared.

Genno did not relinquish his good intentions. He strove more ardently than ever for this erring soul's salvation. In order that she might attain Nirvana, he offered flowers, burnt incense, and recited the sacred Scriptures in front of the stone.

Genno didn't give up on his good intentions. He worked harder than ever for the salvation of this wandering soul. To help her reach Nirvana, he offered flowers, burned incense, and recited the sacred Scriptures in front of the stone.

When Genno had performed these religious duties, he said: "Spirit of the Death-Stone, I conjure thee! what was it in a former world that did cause thee to assume in this so foul a shape?"

When Genno had completed these religious duties, he said: "Spirit of the Death-Stone, I summon you! What was it in a previous life that made you take on such a terrible form?"

Suddenly the Death-Stone was rent and the spirit once more appeared, crying:

Suddenly, the Death-Stone shattered, and the spirit appeared once again, crying:

"In stones there are spirits,
In the waters is a voice heard:
The winds sweep across the firmament!"
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"In rocks, there are spirits,
In the water, a voice can be heard:
The winds blow across the sky!"
Translated by B.H. Chamberlain.

Genno saw a lurid glare about him and, in the shining light, a fox that suddenly turned into a beautiful maiden.

Genno saw a shocking glare around him and, in the bright light, a fox that suddenly transformed into a stunning maiden.

Thus spoke the spirit of the Death-Stone: "I am she who first, in Ind, was the demon to whom Prince Hazoku paid homage.... In Great Cathay I took the form of Hōji, consort of the Emperor Iuwao; and at[Pg 98] the Court of the Rising Sun I became the Flawless Jewel Maiden, concubine to the Emperor Toba."

Thus spoke the spirit of the Death-Stone: "I am the one who first, in India, was the demon to whom Prince Hazoku showed respect.... In Great China, I took the form of Hōji, the partner of Emperor Iuwao; and at[Pg 98] the Court of the Rising Sun, I became the Flawless Jewel Maiden, mistress to Emperor Toba."

The spirit confessed to Genno that in the form of the Jewel Maiden she had desired to bring destruction to the Imperial line. "Already," said the spirit, "I was making my plans, already I was gloating over the thought of the Mikado's death, and had it not been for the power of the Court Magician I should have succeeded in my scheme. As I have told you, I was driven from the Court. I was pursued by dogs and arrows, and finally sank exhausted into the Death-Stone. From time to time I haunted the moor. Now the Lord Buddha has had compassion upon me, and he has sent his priest to point out the way of true religion and to bring peace."

The spirit admitted to Genno that, in the guise of the Jewel Maiden, she wanted to bring ruin to the Imperial family. "I've already been making my plans," the spirit said, "I was reveling in the thought of the Mikado's death, and if it weren't for the Court Magician's power, I would have carried out my plan. As I've told you, I was banished from the Court. I was hunted down by dogs and arrows, and eventually collapsed exhausted into the Death-Stone. Occasionally, I haunted the moor. Now, the Lord Buddha has shown me mercy, and he has sent his priest to guide me toward the path of true faith and bring me peace."

The legend concludes with the following pious utterances poured forth by the now contrite spirit:

The legend ends with these heartfelt words spoken by the now remorseful spirit:

"'I swear, O man of God! I swear,' she cries,
'To thee whose blessing wafts me to the skies,
I swear a solemn oath, that shall endure
Firm as the Death-Stone standing on the moor,
That from this hour I'm virtue's child alone!'
Thus spake the ghoul, and vanished 'neath the Stone."
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

"'I swear, oh man of God! I swear,' she cries,
'To you whose blessing lifts me to the skies,
I make a solemn promise, that will last
As firmly as the Death-Stone on the moor,
That from this moment, I'm devoted to virtue alone!'
So spoke the ghoul, and disappeared under the Stone."
Translated by B.H. Chamberlain.

How Tokutaro was Deluded by Foxes

Tokutaro was a complete sceptic in regard to the magical power of foxes. His scepticism exasperated a number of his companions, who challenged him to go to Maki moor. If nothing happened to him, Tokutaro was to receive, writes A. B. Mitford (Lord Redesdale) in Tales of Old Japan, "five measures of wine and a thousand copper cash[5] worth of fish." If, on the other[Pg 99] hand, Tokutaro should suffer through the power of the foxes, he was to present a similar gift to his companions. Tokutaro jeeringly accepted the bet, and when night had come he set out for the Maki moor.

Tokutaro was a total skeptic when it came to the magical abilities of foxes. His skepticism frustrated many of his friends, who dared him to go to Maki Moor. If nothing happened to him, Tokutaro would receive, as A. B. Mitford (Lord Redesdale) writes in Tales of Old Japan, "five measures of wine and a thousand copper cash[5] worth of fish." However, if Tokutaro experienced any misfortune due to the foxes' powers, he would owe his friends a similar gift. Tokutaro mockingly accepted the challenge, and when night fell, he headed out to Maki Moor.

Tokutaro was determined to be very cute and very wary. On reaching his destination he happened to meet a fox running through a bamboo grove. Immediately afterwards he perceived the daughter of the headman of Upper Horikané. On telling the woman that he was going to this village, she explained that as she was going there too they might journey together.

Tokutaro was determined to be really cute and very cautious. When he arrived at his destination, he came across a fox running through a bamboo grove. Soon after, he spotted the daughter of the headman of Upper Horikané. When he told her he was going to the village, she said that since she was going there too, they could travel together.

Tokutaro's suspicions were fully aroused. He walked behind the woman, vainly searching for a fox's tail. When they reached Upper Horikané the girl's parents came out, and were much surprised to see their daughter, who had married, and was living in another village.

Tokutaro's suspicions were completely stirred. He followed the woman, unsuccessfully looking for a fox's tail. When they arrived at Upper Horikané, the girl's parents came out, clearly surprised to see their daughter, who had married and was living in another village.

Tokutaro, with a smile of superior wisdom, explained that the maid before them was not really their daughter, but a fox in disguise. The old people were at first indignant, and refused to believe what Tokutaro had told them. Eventually, however, he persuaded them to leave the girl in his hands while they waited for the result in the store-closet.

Tokutaro, with a knowing smile, explained that the maid standing in front of them wasn't actually their daughter, but a fox in disguise. The elderly couple was initially outraged and couldn't accept what Tokutaro had said. However, he eventually convinced them to leave the girl in his care while they waited for the outcome in the storage closet.

Tokutaro then seized the girl, and brutally knocked her down, pouring abuse upon her. He stamped upon her, and tortured her in every possible way, expecting every moment to see the woman turn into a fox. But she only wept and cried piteously for her parents to come to her rescue.

Tokutaro then grabbed the girl and brutally threw her down, hurling insults at her. He stomped on her and tortured her in every way he could, expecting at any moment to see the woman turn into a fox. But she just wept and cried desperately for her parents to come and save her.

This whole-hearted sceptic, finding his efforts so far fruitless, piled wood upon the floor and burnt her to death. At this juncture her parents came running in and bound Tokutaro to a pillar, fiercely accusing him of murder.

This committed skeptic, realizing that his attempts had been pointless, stacked wood on the floor and burned her alive. Just then, her parents rushed in and tied Tokutaro to a pillar, angrily accusing him of murder.

Now a priest happened to pass that way, and, hearing the noise, requested an explanation. When the girl's parents had told him all, and after he had listened to Tokutaro's pleadings, he begged the old couple to spare the man's life in order that he might become in time a good and devout priest. This extraordinary request, after some demur, was agreed to, and Tokutaro knelt down to have his head shaved, happy, no doubt, to be released from his predicament so easily.

Now a priest happened to walk by, and hearing the commotion, asked what was going on. When the girl's parents explained everything to him, and after he listened to Tokutaro's pleas, he asked the elderly couple to spare the man's life so he could eventually become a good and devoted priest. After some hesitation, they agreed to this unusual request, and Tokutaro knelt down to have his head shaved, undoubtedly happy to have been let off so lightly.

No sooner had Tokutaro's wicked head been shaved than he heard a loud peal of laughter, and he awoke to find himself sitting on a large moor. He instinctively raised his hand to his head, to discover that foxes had shaved him and he had lost his bet!

No sooner had Tokutaro's wicked head been shaved than he heard a loud burst of laughter, and he woke up to find himself sitting on a large moor. He instinctively raised his hand to his head, only to realize that foxes had shaved him and he had lost his bet!

A Fox's Gratitude

After the preceding gruesome legend describing the evil propensities of the fox, it is refreshing to come across one that was capable of considerable self-sacrifice.

After the disturbing story about the wicked tendencies of the fox, it's refreshing to find one that shows a lot of self-sacrifice.

Now it happened, on a certain spring day, that two little boys were caught in the act of trying to catch a baby fox. The man who witnessed the performance possessed a kind heart, and, on hearing that the boys were anxious to sell the cub, gave them half a bu.[6] When the children had joyfully departed with the money the man discovered that the little creature was wounded in the foot. He immediately applied a certain herb, and the pain speedily subsided. Perceiving at a short distance a number of old foxes watching him, he generously let the cub go, and it sprang with a bound to its parents and licked them profusely.

One spring day, two little boys were caught in the act of trying to catch a baby fox. The man who saw this had a kind heart, and after hearing that the boys wanted to sell the cub, he gave them half a bu.[6] Once the kids happily left with the money, the man noticed that the little creature had a hurt foot. He quickly used a certain herb, and the pain went away fast. Seeing a group of old foxes watching him from a short distance, he kindly released the cub, which leaped back to its parents and licked them excitedly.

Now this kind-hearted man had a son, who was afflicted with a strange disease. A great physician at last prescribed the liver of a live fox as being the only[Pg 101] remedy likely to effect a cure. When the boy's parents heard this they were much distressed, and would only consent to accept a fox's liver from one who made it his business to hunt foxes. They finally commissioned a neighbour to obtain the liver, for which they promised to pay liberally.

Now, this kind-hearted man had a son who suffered from a strange illness. A renowned doctor finally suggested that the only remedy likely to cure him was the liver of a live fox. When the boy's parents heard this, they were very upset and agreed to accept a fox's liver only if it came from someone whose job was to hunt foxes. In the end, they asked a neighbor to get the liver, promising to pay handsomely for it.

The following night the fox's liver was brought by a strange man totally unknown to the good people of the house. The visitor professed to be a messenger sent by the neighbour whom they had commissioned. When, however, the neighbour himself arrived he confessed that though he had tried his utmost to obtain a fox's liver he had failed to do so, and had come to make his apologies. He was utterly amazed to hear the story the parents of the suffering boy told him.

The next night, a strange man brought a fox's liver to the house, totally unknown to the kind people living there. The visitor claimed to be a messenger sent by the neighbor they had asked for help. However, when the neighbor himself arrived, he admitted that despite his best efforts to find a fox's liver, he had been unsuccessful and was there to apologize. He was completely shocked to hear the story the parents of the sick boy shared with him.

The next day the fox's liver was made into a concoction by the great physician, and immediately restored the little boy to his usual health again.

The next day, the great physician turned the fox's liver into a potion, and it quickly brought the little boy back to his usual health.

In the evening a beautiful young woman appeared at the bedside of the happy parents. She explained that she was the mother of the cub the master had saved, and that in gratitude for his kindness she had killed her offspring, and that her husband, in the guise of the mysterious messenger, had brought the desired liver.[7]

In the evening, a beautiful young woman appeared at the bedside of the happy parents. She explained that she was the mother of the cub that the master had saved, and that out of gratitude for his kindness, she had killed her offspring. She also mentioned that her husband, disguised as the mysterious messenger, had brought the liver they desired.[7]

Inari Answers a Woman's Prayer

Inari, as we have already found, is often extremely benevolent. One legend informs us that a woman who had been married many years and had not been blessed with a child prayed at Inari's shrine. At the conclusion of her supplication the stone foxes wagged their tails, and snow began to fall. She regarded these phenomena as favourable omens.

Inari, as we've already seen, is often very kind. One legend tells us about a woman who had been married for many years but had not been blessed with a child. She prayed at Inari's shrine, and at the end of her prayer, the stone foxes wagged their tails and snow started to fall. She saw these events as good signs.

When the woman reached her home a yeta (beggar) accosted her, and begged for something to eat. The woman good-naturedly gave this unfortunate wayfarer some red bean rice, the only food she had in the house, and presented it to him in a dish.

When the woman got home, a beggar approached her and asked for something to eat. The woman kindly gave this unfortunate traveler some red bean rice, the only food she had in the house, and handed it to him on a plate.

The next day her husband discovered this dish lying in front of the shrine where she had prayed. The beggar was none other than Inari himself, and the woman's generosity was rewarded in due season by the birth of a child.

The next day her husband found this dish in front of the shrine where she had prayed. The beggar was actually Inari himself, and the woman's kindness was eventually rewarded with the birth of a child.

The Meanness of Raiko

Raiko was a wealthy man living in a certain village. In spite of his enormous wealth, which he carried in his obi (girdle), he was extremely mean. As he grew older his meanness increased till at last he contemplated dismissing his faithful servants who had served him so well.

Raiko was a rich man living in a particular village. Despite his immense wealth, which he kept in his obi (girdle), he was very stingy. As he got older, his stinginess grew until he eventually thought about getting rid of his loyal servants who had served him so faithfully.

One day Raiko became very ill, so ill that he almost wasted away, on account of a terrible fever. On the tenth night of his illness a poorly dressed bozu (priest) appeared by his pillow, inquired how he fared, and added that he had expected the oni to carry him off long ago.

One day Raiko got really sick, so sick that he was close to wasting away because of a bad fever. On the tenth night of his illness, a poorly dressed bozu (priest) came to his pillow, asked how he was doing, and said he thought the oni would have taken him away by now.

These home truths, none too delicately expressed, made Raiko very angry, and he indignantly demanded that the priest should take his departure. But the bozu, instead of departing, told him that there was only one remedy for his illness. The remedy was that Raiko should loosen his obi and distribute his money to the poor.

These home truths, quite bluntly put, made Raiko very angry, and he angrily demanded that the priest leave. But the bozu, instead of leaving, told him that there was only one cure for his illness. The cure was for Raiko to loosen his obi and give his money to the poor.

Raiko became still more angry at what he considered the gross impertinence of the priest. He snatched a dagger from his robe and tried to kill the kindly bozu. The priest, without the least fear, informed Raiko that[Pg 103] he had heard of his mean intention to dismiss his worthy servants, and had nightly come to the old man to drain his life-blood. "Now," said the priest, "my object is attained!" and with these words he blew out the light.

Raiko got even angrier at what he saw as the priest's blatant disrespect. He grabbed a dagger from his robe and attempted to kill the kind bozu. The priest, without a hint of fear, told Raiko that[Pg 103] he was aware of his cruel plan to get rid of his loyal servants and had come to the old man every night to drain his life energy. "Now," said the priest, "I've achieved my goal!" and with that, he blew out the light.

The now thoroughly frightened Raiko felt a ghostly creature advance towards him. The old man struck out blindly with his dagger, and made such a commotion that his loyal servants ran, into the room with lanterns, and the light revealed the horrible claw of a monster lying by the side of the old man's mat.

The now completely terrified Raiko saw a ghostly creature come closer to him. The old man swung his dagger wildly, causing such a racket that his loyal servants rushed into the room with lanterns, and the light showed the terrible claw of a monster lying next to the old man's mat.

Carefully following the little spots of blood, Raiko's servants came to a miniature mountain at the extreme end of the garden, and in the mountain was a large hole, from whence protruded the upper part of an enormous spider. This creature begged the servants to try to persuade their master not to attack the Gods, and in future to refrain from meanness.

Carefully following the small spots of blood, Raiko's servants arrived at a tiny mountain at the far end of the garden, where there was a large hole with the upper part of a massive spider sticking out. This creature pleaded with the servants to convince their master not to go after the Gods and to avoid being mean in the future.

When Raiko heard these words from his servants he repented, and gave large sums of money to the poor. Inari had assumed the shape of a spider and priest in order to teach the once mean old man a lesson.

When Raiko heard this from his servants, he felt remorse and gave a lot of money to the poor. Inari had taken the form of a spider and a priest to teach the once stingy old man a lesson.


[1] The strange supernatural powers of the fox do not belong exclusively to Japan. Numerous examples of this animal's magical attainments may be found in Chinese legend. See Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio, by Professor H. A. Giles.

[1] The unusual supernatural abilities of the fox aren't just found in Japan. Many examples of this animal's magical powers can be seen in Chinese folklore. Check out Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio, by Professor H. A. Giles.

[2] See my Land of the Yellow Spring, and other Japanese Stories, p. 113.

[2] Check out my Land of the Yellow Spring, and other Japanese Stories, p. 113.

[3] See Pastor Shi, one of China's Questions, by Mrs. Taylor.

[3] See Pastor Shi, One of China's Questions, by Mrs. Taylor.

[4] "The Death-Stone" is certainly one of the most remarkable of fox legends. It illustrates a malignant fox taking the form of a seductive woman in more than one life. She is a coming and vanishing creature of alluring but destructive power, a sort of Japanese version of Fata Morgana. The legend has been adapted from a No, or lyrical drama, translated by Professor B. H. Chamberlain.

[4] "The Death-Stone" is definitely one of the most incredible fox legends. It depicts an evil fox transforming into a charming woman throughout various lives. She is a captivating yet dangerous being, similar to a Japanese version of Fata Morgana. The legend has been adapted from a No, or lyrical drama, translated by Professor B. H. Chamberlain.

[5] The cash, now no longer in use, was roughly equivalent to one penny.

[5] The cash, which is no longer in use, was about the same as one penny.

[6] About 8d.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ About 8d.

[7] The liver, both animal and human, frequently figures in, Japanese legend as a remedy for various ailments.

[7] The liver, whether from animals or humans, often appears in Japanese folklore as a cure for different health issues.


CHAPTER VI: JIZŌ, THE GOD OF CHILDREN


The Significance of Jizō

Jizō, the God of little children and the God who makes calm the troubled sea, is certainly the most lovable of the Buddhist divinities, though Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, has somewhat similar attributes. The most popular Gods, be they of the East or West, are those Gods with the most human qualities. Jizō, though of Buddhist origin, is essentially Japanese, and we may best describe him as being the creation of innumerable Japanese women who have longed to project into the Infinite, into the shrouded Beyond, a deity who should be a divine Father and Mother to the souls of their little ones. And this is just what Jizō is, a God essentially of the feminine heart, and not a being to be tossed about in the hair-splitting debates of hoary theologians. A study of the nature and characteristics of Jizō will reveal all that is best in the Japanese woman, for he assuredly reveals her love, her sense of the beautiful, and her infinite compassion. Jizō has all the wisdom of the Lord Buddha himself, with this important difference, namely, that Jizō has waived aside Nirvana, and does not sit upon the Golden Lotus, but has become, through an exquisitely beautiful self-sacrifice, the divine playmate and protector of Japanese children. He is the God of smiles and long sleeves, the enemy of evil spirits, and the one being who can heal the wound of a mother who has lost her child in death. We have a saying that all rivers find their way to the sea. To the Japanese woman who has laid her little one in the cemetery all rivers wind their silver courses into the place where the ever-waiting and ever-gentle[Pg 105] Jizō is. That is why mothers who have lost their children in death write prayers on little slips of paper, and watch them float down the rivers on their way to the great spiritual Father and Mother who will answer all their petitions with a loving smile.

Jizō, the God of little children and the one who calms the troubled sea, is definitely the most lovable of the Buddhist deities, although Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, shares some similar qualities. The most beloved gods, whether from the East or West, are the ones that embody the most human traits. Jizō, while originating from Buddhism, is fundamentally Japanese. He can best be described as the creation of countless Japanese women who have yearned to connect with the Infinite, with a deity who should serve as a divine Father and Mother to their children's souls. And that is exactly who Jizō is—a god rooted in the feminine spirit, not a figure to be dissected in the petty arguments of aging theologians. Exploring the nature and traits of Jizō reveals all that is admirable in Japanese women; he undoubtedly displays their love, sense of beauty, and limitless compassion. Jizō possesses all the wisdom of the Lord Buddha himself, with one significant difference: Jizō has chosen to forgo Nirvana, not sitting on the Golden Lotus, but has, through a beautifully selfless act, become the divine companion and protector of Japanese children. He is the God of smiles and flowing sleeves, the adversary of evil spirits, and the one being who can heal the heart of a mother grieving for her lost child. There's a saying that all rivers find their way to the sea. For the Japanese woman who has buried her little one, all rivers gently flow to where the ever-watchful and ever-kind Jizō resides. That is why mothers who have lost their children write prayers on small slips of paper and watch them drift down the rivers, heading toward the great spiritual Father and Mother who will respond to their requests with a loving smile.

At Jizō's Shrine

"Fronting the kindly Jizō's shrine
The cherry-blooms are blowing now,
Pink cloud of flower on slender bough,
And hidden tracery of line.

"Rose-dawn against moss-mellowed grey,
Through which the wind-tost sprays allow
Glimpse of calm smile and placid brow,
Of carven face where sunbeams play.

"Dawn-time, I pluck a branch, and swift
Flutters a flight of petals fair;
Through the fresh-scented morning air
Down to the waving grass they drift.

"Noon-tide my idle fingers stray,
Through the fair maze of bud and flower,
Sending a sudden blossom-shower
From the sweet fragance-haunted spray.

"Low in the west the red fire dies,
Vaguely I lift my hand, but now
Jizō is not—nor cherry bough—
Only the dark of starless skies!"
Clara A. Walsh.

"Facing the kind Jizō's shrine
The cherry blossoms are blowing now,
A pink cloud of flowers on slender branches,
And hidden patterns of lines.

"Rose dawn against mossy grey,
Through which the wind-tossed sprays allow
A glimpse of a calm smile and peaceful brow,
Of a carved face where sunbeams play.

"In the morning, I pluck a branch, and quickly
A flurry of beautiful petals flutters;
Through the fresh-scented morning air
They drift down to the waving grass.

"At noon, my idle fingers wander,
Through the lovely maze of buds and flowers,
Sending a sudden shower of blossoms
From the sweet fragrance-haunted spray.

"Low in the west the red sun sets,
Vaguely I lift my hand, but now
Jizō is gone—nor cherry branch—
Only the darkness of starless skies!"
Clara A. Walsh.

Jizō and Lafcadio Hearn

Lafcadio Hearn, in one of his letters,[1] writes: "There is a queer custom in Izumo which may interest you. When a wedding takes place in the house of an[Pg 106] unpopular man in the country the young men of the village carry a roadside statue of Jizō into the Zashiki, and announce the coming of the God. (This is especially done with an avaricious farmer, or a stingy family.) Food and wine are demanded by the God. The members of the family must come in, salute the deity, and give all the saké and food demanded while any remains in the house. It is dangerous to refuse; the young peasants would probably wreck the house. After this the statue is carried back again to its place. The visit of Jizō is much dreaded. It is never made to persons who are liked."

Lafcadio Hearn, in one of his letters,[1] writes: "There’s a strange custom in Izumo that you might find interesting. When someone gets married in the house of an[Pg 106] unpopular man in the village, the young men of the village bring a roadside statue of Jizō into the Zashiki and announce the arrival of the God. (This is especially true for greedy farmers or stingy families.) The God demands food and wine. The family members must come in, greet the deity, and provide all the saké and food requested while there are any left in the house. Refusing is risky; the young men might very well cause damage to the house. Afterward, the statue is taken back to its place. The visit from Jizō is greatly feared. It never happens to people who are well-liked."

On one occasion Lafcadio Hearn, who had a very warm admiration for this God, desired to restore the head and arms of a broken Jizō image. His wife remonstrated with him, and we quote his quaint reply because it reminds us not a little of the last legend mentioned in this chapter: "Gomen, gomen! ["Forgive me!"] I thought only to give a little joy as I hoped. The Jizō I wrote you about is not the thing you will find in the graveyards; but it is Jizō who shall guard and pacify the seas. It is not a sad kind, but you do not like my idea, so I have given up my project. It was only papa's foolish thought. However, poor Jizō-sama wept bitterly when it heard of your answer to me. I said to it, 'I cannot help it, as Mamma San doubted your real nature, and thinks that you are a graveyard-keeper. I know that you are the saviour of seas and sailors.' The Jizō is crying even now."

On one occasion, Lafcadio Hearn, who had a deep admiration for this God, wanted to fix the head and arms of a broken Jizō statue. His wife expressed her disapproval, and we’ll quote his charming response because it reminds us of the last legend mentioned in this chapter: "Gomen, gomen! ['Forgive me!'] I just wanted to bring a little joy, as I hoped. The Jizō I mentioned isn't the kind you see in graveyards; it's the Jizō who protects and calms the seas. It’s not a sad kind, but you don’t like my idea, so I’ve given up my plan. It was just a silly thought from me. However, poor Jizō-sama cried bitterly when it heard your response to me. I told it, 'I can’t help it; Mamma San doubts your true nature and thinks you’re just a graveyard keeper. I know you’re the savior of seas and sailors.' The Jizō is still crying now."

"The Dry Bed of the River of Souls"

Under the earth there is the Sai-no-Kawara, or "the Dry Bed of the River of Souls." This is the place where all children go after death, children and those who have never married. Here the little ones play[Pg 107] with the smiling Jizō, and here it is that they build small towers of stones, for there are many in this river-bed. The mothers of these children, in the world above them, also pile up stones around the images of Jizō, for these little towers represent prayers; they are charms against the oni or wicked spirits. Sometimes in the Dry Bed of the River of Souls the oni for a moment gain a temporary victory, and knock down the little towers which the ghosts of children have built with so much laughter. When such a misfortune takes place the laughter ceases, and the little ones fly to Jizō for protection. He hides them in his long sleeves, and with his sacred staff drives away the red-eyed oni.

Below the ground lies the Sai-no-Kawara, or "the Dry Bed of the River of Souls." This is where all children go after they die, including those who have never married. Here, the little ones play[Pg 107] with the smiling Jizō, and they build small towers of stones, as there are many in this riverbed. The mothers of these children, in the world above, also stack stones around the images of Jizō, because these little towers represent prayers; they serve as charms against the oni or evil spirits. Sometimes in the Dry Bed of the River of Souls, the oni briefly gain the upper hand and knock down the little towers that the children's spirits built with so much joy. When such a misfortune occurs, the laughter stops, and the little ones run to Jizō for protection. He hides them in his long sleeves and uses his sacred staff to drive away the red-eyed oni.

The place where the souls of children dwell is a shadowy and grey world of dim hills and vales through which the Sai-no-Kawara winds its way. All the children are clad in short white garments, and if occasionally the evil spirits frighten them there is always Jizō to dry their tears, always one who sends them back to their ghostly games again.

The place where the souls of children live is a murky and gray world of dim hills and valleys through which the Sai-no-Kawara flows. All the children wear short white clothes, and if the evil spirits sometimes scare them, there’s always Jizō to wipe their tears, always someone who sends them back to their ghostly games.

The following hymn of Jizō, known as "The Legend of the Humming of the Sai-no-Kawara," gives us a beautiful and vivid conception of Jizō and this ghostly land where children play:

The following hymn of Jizō, known as "The Legend of the Humming of the Sai-no-Kawara," gives us a beautiful and vivid picture of Jizō and this ethereal place where children play:

The Legend of the Humming of the Sai-no-Kawara

"Not of this world is the story of sorrow.
The story of the Sai-no-Kawara,
At the roots of the Mountain of Shide;—
Not of this world is the tale; yet 'tis most pitiful to hear.
For together in the Sai-no-Kawara are assembled
Children of tender age in multitude,—
Infants but two or three years old,
Infants of four or five, infants of less than ten:
In the Sai-no-Kawara are they gathered together.
[Pg 108]And the voice of their longing for their parents,
The voice of their crying for their mothers and their fathers—
Is never as the voice of the crying of children in this world,
But a crying so pitiful to hear
That the sound of it would pierce through flesh and bone.
And sorrowful indeed the task which they perform,—
Gathering the stones of the bed of the river,
Therewith to heap the tower of prayers.
Saying prayers for the happiness of father, they heap the first tower;
Saying prayers for the happiness of mother, they heap the second
tower;
Saying prayers for their brothers, their sisters, and all whom they
loved at home, they heap the third tower.
Such, by day, are their pitiful diversions.
But ever as the sun begins to sink below the horizon,
Then do the Oni, the demons of the hells, appear,
And say to them,—'What is this that you do here?
Lo! your parents still living in the Shaba-world
Take no thought of pious offering or holy work:
They do nought but mourn for you from the morning unto the
evening.
Oh! how pitiful! alas! how unmerciful!
Verily the cause of the pains that you suffer
Is only the mourning, the lamentation of your parents.'
And saying also, 'Blame never us!'
The demons cast down the heaped-up towers,
They dash their stones down with their clubs of iron.
But lo! the teacher Jizō appears.
All gently he comes, and says to the weeping infants:—
'Be not afraid, dears! be never fearful!
Poor little souls, your lives were brief indeed!
Too soon you were forced to make the weary journey to the Meido,
The long journey to the region of the dead!
Trust to me! I am your father and mother in the Meido,
Father of all children in the region of the dead.'
And he folds the skirt of his shining robe about them;
So graciously takes he pity on the infants.
To those who cannot walk he stretches forth his strong shakujō,[2]
And he pets the little ones, caresses them, takes them to his loving
bosom.
So graciously he takes pity on the infants.
Namu Amida Butsu!"[3]
Lafcadio Hearn.

"Not of this world is the story of sorrow.
The story of the Sai-no-Kawara,
At the roots of the Mountain of Shide;—
Not of this world is the tale; yet it’s most pitiful to hear.
For together in the Sai-no-Kawara are gathered
Children of tender age in large numbers,—
Babies just two or three years old,
Kids of four or five, children under ten:
In the Sai-no-Kawara are they assembled.
[Pg 108]And the sound of their longing for their parents,
The sound of their cries for their mothers and fathers—
Is never like the typical crying of children in this world,
But a crying so heart-wrenching to hear
That it pierces through flesh and bone.
And indeed sorrowful is the task they perform,—
Gathering the stones from the riverbed,
With which to build the towers of prayers.
Saying prayers for the happiness of father, they build the first tower;
Saying prayers for the happiness of mother, they build the second
tower
Saying prayers for their brothers, their sisters, and all whom they
Loved at home, they construct the third tower.
Such are their sad distractions by day.
But whenever the sun starts to set below the horizon,
Then do the Oni, the demons of the hells, appear,
And say to them,—'What is this that you are doing here?
Look! your parents still living in the Shaba-world
Don’t think about pious offerings or holy work:
They do nothing but mourn for you from morning until
evening.
Oh! how sad! alas! how cruel!
Truly the cause of the pain that you feel
Is only the mourning, the lamentation of your parents.'
And they also say, 'Don’t blame us!'
The demons knock down the built-up towers,
They smash their stones with their iron clubs.
But look! the teacher Jizō appears.
He comes gently and says to the weeping infants:—
'Don’t be afraid, dear ones! never feel scared!
Poor little souls, your lives were indeed short!
Too soon you had to make the tiring journey to the Meido,
The long journey to the land of the dead!
Trust me! I am your father and mother in the Meido,
Father of all children in the realm of the dead.'
And he wraps the hem of his shining robe around them;
So kindly he shows pity on the infants.
To those who cannot walk, he stretches out his strong shakujō,[2]
And he comforts the little ones, caresses them, holds them to his loving
chest.
So kindly he shows pity on the infants.
Namu Amida Butsu!"[3]
Lafcadio Hearn.


Jizō

Jizō


This abode of the souls of children is certainly not an ideal land. It is Jizō, and not his country, who has sprung from the hearts of Japanese women. The stern Buddhist teaching of cause and effect, of birth and re-birth, applies to even gentle infants. But if the great Wheel of Existence revolves with unerring force, and only fails to move when the desire for not-being is finally attained in Nirvana, Jizō lovingly stands at the foot of Destiny and makes easy the way where the feet of little children so softly patter.

This place for the souls of children is definitely not a perfect world. It is Jizō, not his homeland, who has emerged from the hearts of Japanese women. The strict Buddhist teachings of cause and effect, of life and rebirth, also apply to gentle infants. But even as the great Wheel of Existence turns with relentless precision, only stopping when enlightenment is achieved in Nirvana, Jizō lovingly stands at the edge of Destiny, smoothing the path for the tiny feet of children as they softly tread.

The Cave of the Children's Ghosts

There is a cave in Japan known as Kyu-Kukedo-San, or Ancient Cavern, and far within its recess there is to be found an image of Jizō, with his mystic jewel and sacred staff. Before Jizō there is a little torii[4] and a pair of gohei,[5] both symbols of the Shintō faith; but, as Lafcadio Hearn observes, "this gentle divinity has no enemies; at the feet of the lover of children's ghosts both creeds unite in tender homage." Here it is that the ghosts of little children meet, softly whispering together as they stoop hither and thither in order to build their towers of stones. At night they creep over the sea from their Dry Bed of the River of Souls, and cover the sand in the cavern with their ghostly footsteps, building, ever building those prayers of stone, while Jizō smiles down upon their loving labour. They depart before the rising of the sun, for it is said that the dead fear to gaze upon the Sun Goddess, and most especially are these infants afraid of her bright gold eyes.

There’s a cave in Japan called Kyu-Kukedo-San, or Ancient Cavern, and deep inside it, you can find a statue of Jizō, holding his mystical jewel and sacred staff. In front of Jizō, there’s a small torii[4] and a pair of gohei,[5] both representing the Shintō faith; but as Lafcadio Hearn notes, "this gentle divinity has no enemies; at the feet of the lover of children's spirits, both beliefs come together in tender reverence." This is where the spirits of little children gather, softly whispering to each other as they bend down to build their stone towers. At night, they come from their Dry Bed of the River of Souls, leaving their ghostly footprints on the sandy cave as they continually create those prayers of stone, while Jizō looks down on their loving efforts. They leave before sunrise, as it’s said the dead are afraid to look at the Sun Goddess, and especially these little ones fear her bright golden eyes.

The Fountain of Jizō

Another beautiful sea-cave contains the Fountain of Jizō. It is a fountain of flowing milk, at which the souls of children quench their thirst. Mothers suffering from want of milk come to this fountain and pray to Jizō, and mothers having more milk than their infants require pray to the same God that he may take some of their milk and give it to the souls of children in his great shadowy kingdom. And Jizō is said to answer their prayers.

Another stunning sea cave houses the Fountain of Jizō. It's a fountain of flowing milk, where the souls of children satisfy their thirst. Mothers who struggle with insufficient milk come to this fountain and pray to Jizō, while mothers with more milk than their babies need pray to the same deity, asking him to take some of their milk and give it to the souls of children in his vast shadowy realm. And Jizō is said to respond to their prayers.

How Jizō Remembered

A woman named Soga Sadayoshi lived by feeding silkworms and gathering their silk. One day, on a visit to the temple of Ken-cho-ji, she thought that an image of Jizō looked cold, and went home, made a cap, returned with it, and set it upon Jizō's head, saying: "Would I were rich enough to give thee a warm covering for all thine august body; but, alas! I am poor, and even this which I offer thee is unworthy of thy divine acceptance."

A woman named Soga Sadayoshi made a living by taking care of silkworms and collecting their silk. One day, while visiting the Ken-cho-ji temple, she noticed that a statue of Jizō looked cold. She went home, made a cap, returned to the temple, and placed it on Jizō's head, saying: "I wish I were rich enough to give you a warm covering for your entire divine body; but unfortunately, I am poor, and even this small offering is not worthy of your divine acceptance."

In her fiftieth year the woman died, and as her body remained warm for three days her relatives would not consent to her burial. On the evening of the third day, however, much to the surprise and joy of those about her, she came to life once more.

In her fiftieth year, the woman died, and since her body stayed warm for three days, her family wouldn’t allow her to be buried. On the evening of the third day, however, to the surprise and joy of everyone around her, she came back to life.

Shortly after the woman had resumed her work again she narrated how her soul had appeared before the great and terrible Emma-Ō, Lord and Judge of the dead, and how that dread being had been angry with her because, contrary to Buddha's teaching, she had killed innumerable silkworms. Emma-Ō was so angry that he ordered her to be thrown into a pot filled with molten metal. While she cried out in intense agony Jizō came and stood beside her, and immediately the metal[Pg 111] ceased to burn. After Jizō had spoken kindly to the woman he led her to Emma-Ō, and requested that she who had once kept warm one of his images should receive pardon. And Emma-Ō granted the request of the ever-loving and compassionate God, and the woman returned to the sunny world of Japan again.

Shortly after the woman got back to work, she shared how her soul had appeared before the great and fearsome Emma-Ō, Lord and Judge of the dead, and how that terrible being had been furious with her because, going against Buddha's teachings, she had killed countless silkworms. Emma-Ō was so enraged that he ordered her to be thrown into a pot filled with molten metal. While she screamed in intense pain, Jizō came and stood beside her, and instantly the metal[Pg 111] stopped burning. After Jizō spoke kindly to her, he took her to Emma-Ō and asked that she, who had once kept one of his images warm, be forgiven. Emma-Ō granted the compassionate God’s request, and the woman returned to the sunny world of Japan once again.


[1] The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, edited by Elizabeth Bisland.

[1] The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn, edited by Elizabeth Bisland.

[2] Sacred staff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Holy staff.

[3] "Hail, omnipotent Buddha!"

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Hello, all-powerful Buddha!"

[4] A gateway.

A portal.

[5] "A wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches (gohei), intended to represent the offerings of cloth which were anciently tied to branches of the sacred cleyera tree at festival time."—B. H. Chamberlain.

[5] "A wand with strips of white paper cut into small angular bunches (gohei), meant to symbolize the cloth offerings that were traditionally tied to the branches of the sacred cleyera tree during festivals."—B. H. Chamberlain.


CHAPTER VII: LEGEND IN JAPANESE ART


The Significance of Japanese Art

Sir Alfred East, in lecturing on the subject of Japanese art, described it as "great in small things, but small in great things," and this, generally speaking, is very true. The Japanese artist excels in depicting flowers and insects and birds. He is triumphant in portraying the curl of a wave, a branch of cherry-blossom against a full moon, a flight of heron, a group of pine-trees, and carp swimming in a stream; but that genius for minute and accurate detail seems to have prevented him from depicting what we understand as a great subject-picture, an historical scene crowded with many figures. This zest to portray various fragments from Nature was no narrow and academic affair. Art was not intended solely for the kakemono, or hanging scroll, to be suspended in the alcove of a Japanese home, to be admired for a time, and then to be replaced by another. Art in Japan was universal to an extent not to be found in any other country, where a cheap towel had a pleasing design upon it, and where the playing cards, unlike our own, were works of art.

Sir Alfred East, in a lecture about Japanese art, described it as "great in small things, but small in great things," and this is generally quite accurate. The Japanese artist excels at capturing flowers, insects, and birds. He masterfully depicts the curl of a wave, a branch of cherry blossoms against a full moon, a heron in flight, groups of pine trees, and carp swimming in a stream; however, that talent for fine and precise detail seems to have limited his ability to create what we consider a grand subject picture, like a historical scene filled with many figures. This passion for portraying various aspects of nature was no narrow or academic pursuit. Art wasn't just made for the kakemono, or hanging scroll, to be hung in the alcove of a Japanese home, admired for a while, and then swapped out for something new. Art in Japan was more universal than in any other country, where even a cheap towel featured an attractive design, and where playing cards, unlike ours, were true works of art.

It has been said that the woman in Japanese art is wooden. This is not really so, if by wooden we mean entirely without expression; but it is necessary first of all to know something about the Japanese woman in actual life before we can understand her representation in art. There is a wealth of old tradition behind that apparently immobile face. It is a curious fact that until we get accustomed to the various Japanese types one face so closely resembles another that discrimination is out of the question, and we are apt to run away with[Pg 113] the idea that Nature in Japan has been content to repeat the same physiognomy over and over again, forgetting that we in turn present no diversity of type to the Japanese on first acquaintance. The Japanese face in art is not without expression, only it happens to be an expression rather different from that with which we are familiar, and this is particularly true in regard to the portrayal of Japanese women. Most of us have seen a number of colour-prints devoted to this subject in which we find no shading in the face. We are apt to exclaim that this omission gives an extremely flat effect to the face, and to observe in consequence that the work before us must be very bad art. But it is not bad art, for the Japanese face is flat, and the artists of that country never fail to reflect this characteristic. Colour-prints depicting Nipponese women do not reveal emotion—a smile, a gesture of yearning, are absent; but because we find so much negation we should be very far from the truth to suppose that a colour-print of this kind expresses no feeling, that the general effect is doll-like and uninteresting. We must take into consideration the long period of suppression through which the Japanese woman had to pass. A superficial study of that extraordinary treatise by Kaibara known as Onna Daigaku, or "The Greater Learning for Women," will help us to realise that it was the duty of every Japanese woman to be sweet, amiable, virtuous; to obey those in authority without demur, and above all to suppress her feelings. When we have taken these points into consideration we shall very slowly perceive that there is strength and not weakness in a portrait of a Japanese woman; a quiet and dignified beauty in which impulse is held in check, veiled, as it were, behind a cloud of rigid tradition. The Japanese woman, though she has been surrounded at every turn by severe discipline, has, nevertheless,[Pg 114] given us a type of womanhood supreme in her true sweetness of disposition, and the Japanese artist has caught the glamour of her charm. In the curve of her form he suggests the grace of a wind-blown willow, in the designs upon her robe the promise of spring, and behind the small red mouth a wealth of infinite possibilities.

It’s often said that women in Japanese art appear wooden. This isn’t completely true if we define wooden as being totally expressionless; but we need to understand a bit about the real-life Japanese woman before we can appreciate her portrayal in art. There’s a rich tradition behind that seemingly impassive face. It’s interesting that, initially, many Japanese faces look so similar that it’s hard to tell them apart, and we might get the impression that Nature in Japan is just repeating the same features over and over, forgetting that we also present little diversity to the Japanese at first glance. The Japanese face in art isn’t expressionless; it just has a different kind of expression than what we’re used to, especially when it comes to Japanese women. Many of us have seen color prints on this subject where the faces have no shading. We might say this makes the face appear flat and conclude that the art must be poor. But it isn’t poor art, because the Japanese face *is* flat, and artists from Japan consistently capture this quality. Color prints of Japanese women don’t display emotion—there are no smiles or yearning gestures—but despite the lack of overt expression, it would be wrong to think these prints convey no feelings; they might seem doll-like and unappealing at first glance. We need to consider the long history of suppression that Japanese women have endured. A brief study of Kaibara’s remarkable work, *Onna Daigaku*, or "The Greater Learning for Women," helps illustrate that a Japanese woman was expected to be sweet, agreeable, virtuous; to obey authority without question, and, above all, to suppress her feelings. When we take these points into account, we will gradually see that there’s strength, not weakness, in a portrait of a Japanese woman; a quiet and dignified beauty where impulse is restrained, hidden behind a veil of rigid tradition. Although the Japanese woman has faced strict discipline, she has still embodied a type of womanhood with genuine sweetness, and the Japanese artist has captured her captivating essence. In the curve of her figure, there’s the grace of a wind-blown willow; in the patterns on her kimono, a hint of spring, and behind her small red lips lies a wealth of infinite possibilities.

Japan owed her art to Buddhism, and it was quickened and sustained by Chinese influence. Buddhism gave Nippon her pictorial art, her mural decoration and exquisite carving. Shintō temples were severe and plain, those of Buddhism were replete with all that art could give them; and last, but not least, it was Buddha's teaching that brought into Japan the art of gardening, with all its elaborate and beautiful symbolism.

Japan's art comes from Buddhism, and it was energized and supported by Chinese influence. Buddhism provided Japan with its visual art, mural designs, and intricate carvings. Shintō temples were simple and unadorned, while Buddhist temples were filled with every kind of art. Most importantly, it was Buddha's teachings that introduced the art of gardening to Japan, complete with its detailed and beautiful symbolism.

A Japanese art critic wrote: "If in the midst of a stroke a sword-cut had severed the brush it would have bled." From this we may gather that the Japanese artist put his whole heart into his work; it was a part of him, something vital, something akin to religion itself. With this great force behind his brush it is no wonder that he was able to give that extraordinary life and movement to his work, so strikingly depicted in portraits of actors.

A Japanese art critic wrote: "If during a stroke a sword-cut had sliced the brush, it would have bled." From this, we can understand that the Japanese artist put his entire heart into his work; it was a part of him, something essential, almost like religion. With this immense passion behind his brush, it's no surprise that he was able to infuse his work with such extraordinary life and movement, especially notable in portraits of actors.

Though we have so far only shown the Japanese artist as a master of little things, he has, nevertheless, faithfully and effectively represented the Gods and Goddesses of his country, and many of the myths and legends connected with them. If he excelled in the beautiful, he no less excelled in depicting the horrible, for no artists, excepting those of China, have succeeded in portraying the supernatural to more effect. What a contrast there is between an exquisite picture of Jizō or Buddha or Kwannon and the pictorial representation[Pg 115] of a Japanese goblin! Extreme beauty and extreme ugliness are to be found in Japanese art, and those who love the many pictures of Mount Fuji and the moth-like colouring of Utamaru's women will turn in horror from the ghastly representations of supernatural beings.

Although we have so far only showcased the Japanese artist as a master of small details, he has, nonetheless, faithfully and effectively depicted the Gods and Goddesses of his country, along with many of the myths and legends associated with them. If he excelled in beauty, he equally excelled in illustrating the horrific, for no artists, except those from China, have portrayed the supernatural more powerfully. What a contrast there is between a stunning image of Jizō, Buddha, or Kwannon and the artistic depiction[Pg 115] of a Japanese goblin! Extreme beauty and extreme ugliness coexist in Japanese art, and those who admire the many illustrations of Mount Fuji and the delicate colors of Utamaru's women will recoil in horror from the chilling portrayals of supernatural beings.

The Gods of Good Fortune

Many of the legendary stories given in this volume have been portrayed by Japanese artists, and in the present chapter we propose to deal with the legends in Japanese art not hitherto mentioned. The favourite theme of the Japanese artist is undoubtedly that of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, nearly always treated with rollicking good-humour. There was Fukurokuju, with a very long head, and attended by a crane, deer, or tortoise; Daikoku, who stood upon rice-bales and was accompanied by a rat; Ebisu, carrying a fish; Hotei, the merry God of Laughter, the very embodiment of our phrase "Laugh and grow fat." There was Bishamon, resplendent in armour, and bearing a spear and toy pagoda; Benten, the Goddess of Beauty, Wealth, Fertility, and Offspring; while Jurōjin was very similar to Fukurokuju. These Seven Gods of Good Fortune, or, to be more accurate, six Gods and one Goddess, seem to have sprung from Shintōism, Taoism, Buddhism, and Brahmanism, and apparently date from the seventeenth century.

Many of the legendary stories in this volume have been depicted by Japanese artists, and in this chapter, we will talk about the legends in Japanese art that haven't been mentioned yet. A favorite theme among Japanese artists is definitely the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, often portrayed with playful humor. There’s Fukurokuju, who has a very long head and is usually seen with a crane, deer, or tortoise; Daikoku, who stands on rice bales and is accompanied by a rat; Ebisu, who carries a fish; and Hotei, the joyful God of Laughter, the embodiment of the phrase "Laugh and grow fat." Then there’s Bishamon, shining in armor, holding a spear and a toy pagoda; Benten, the Goddess of Beauty, Wealth, Fertility, and Offspring; and Jurōjin, who is quite similar to Fukurokuju. These Seven Gods of Good Fortune, or to be precise, six Gods and one Goddess, seem to have origins in Shintōism, Taoism, Buddhism, and Brahmanism, and they likely date back to the seventeenth century.

The Treasure Ship

In connection with this theme the Japanese artist is fond of portraying the Gods of Good Fortune as jovial passengers on the Takara-bune, or Treasure Ship, which is said to come to port on New Year's Eve, with no less a cargo than the Hat of Invisibility, the Lucky Raincoat,[Pg 116] coat, the Sacred Key, the Inexhaustible Purse, and other curious and magical treasures. At this time of the year pictures of the Treasure Ship are placed under children's wooden pillows, and the practice is said to bring a lucky dream.

In connection with this theme, Japanese artists like to depict the Gods of Good Fortune as cheerful passengers on the Takara-bune, or Treasure Ship, which is said to arrive on New Year's Eve with a fabulous cargo that includes the Hat of Invisibility, the Lucky Raincoat,[Pg 116] the Sacred Key, the Inexhaustible Purse, and other fascinating and magical treasures. During this time of year, images of the Treasure Ship are placed under children's wooden pillows, and this practice is thought to bring about a lucky dream.

"Sleep, my own, till the bell of dusk
Bring the stars laden with a dream.
With that dream you shall awake
Between the laughters and the song."
Yone Noguchi.

"Sleep, my dear, until the evening bell
Brings the stars filled with a dream.
With that dream, you will wake
Amid the laughter and the song."
Yone Noguchi.

The Miraculous in Japanese Art

Among other legends is the story of Hidari Jingorō, the famous sculptor, whose masterpiece came to life when finished, which reminds us not a little of the story of Pygmalion. There are other legendary stories connected with the coming to life of Japanese works of art. On a certain occasion a number of peasants were much annoyed by the destruction of their gardens caused by some wild animal. Eventually they discovered that the intruder was a great black horse, and on giving chase it suddenly disappeared into a temple. When they entered the building they found Kanasoka's painting of a black steed steaming with its recent exertion! The great artist at once painted in a rope tethering the animal to a post, and from that day to this the peasants' gardens have remained unmolested.

Among other legends is the story of Hidari Jingorō, the famous sculptor, whose masterpiece came to life once it was finished, which is reminiscent of the story of Pygmalion. There are other legendary tales related to the animation of Japanese artworks. One time, a group of peasants was really frustrated by the destruction of their gardens caused by a wild animal. Eventually, they discovered that the intruder was a large black horse, and when they chased it, it suddenly disappeared into a temple. When they entered the building, they found Kanasoka's painting of a black horse, still steaming from its recent activity! The great artist quickly painted a rope tying the animal to a post, and since that day, the peasants' gardens have remained untouched.

When the great artist Sesshiu was a little boy the story goes that he was, by way of punishment, securely bound in a Buddhist temple. Using his copious tears for ink and his toe for a brush, the little fellow sketched some rats upon the floor. Immediately they came to life and gnawed through the rope that bound their youthful creator.

When the great artist Sesshiu was a young boy, the story goes that he was punished by being tied up in a Buddhist temple. Using his tears as ink and his toe as a brush, he drew some rats on the floor. Suddenly, they came to life and chewed through the rope that held him captive.

Hokusai

There is something more than mere legend in these stories, if we may believe the words of the famous artist Hokusai, whose "Hundred Views of Fuji" are regarded as the finest examples of Japanese landscape-painting. He wrote in his Preface to this work: "At ninety I shall penetrate the mystery of things; at a hundred I shall certainly have reached a marvellous stage; and when I am a hundred and ten everything I do, be it a dot or a line, will be alive." Needless to say, Hokusai did not reach the age of a hundred and ten. In his last hours he wrote the following lines, which were afterwards inscribed upon his tomb:

There’s something more than just legend in these stories, if we can trust the words of the famous artist Hokusai, whose "Hundred Views of Fuji" are considered the best examples of Japanese landscape painting. He wrote in his Preface to this work: "At ninety I will uncover the mystery of things; at a hundred I will definitely have reached an amazing stage; and when I am a hundred and ten, everything I create, whether it's a dot or a line, will come to life." Of course, Hokusai didn’t live to be a hundred and ten. In his final moments, he wrote the following lines, which were later carved on his tomb:

"My soul, turned Will-o'-the-wisp,
Can come and go at ease over the summer fields."

"My spirit, like a Will-o'-the-wisp,
Is free to wander through the summer fields."

With that strong poetic feeling so characteristic of the Japanese, Eternity meant for Hokusai an infinite time in which to carry on his beloved work—to perfect, to make alive all the wonderful strokes of his brush. As in ancient Egypt, so in Old Japan, the future life could only mean real happiness with periodic visits to this world again, and there is a subtle and almost pathetic paradox in this conception, suggesting, as it were, the continual loading of Eternity with fresh earthly memories. In both countries we find the spirit hankering after old human haunts. In Egypt the soul returned through the medium of its preserved body, and in Japan the Festival of the Dead, described elsewhere, afforded a joyous exit from the world of Emma-Ō, a three days' visit in the middle of July to Japan, a land more beautiful, more dear, it would seem, than any Japanese conception of a future world. But Hokusai appears to suggest that his visits would not be made merely in the[Pg 118] summer season—rather a frequent coming and going at all times of the year.

With that strong poetic feeling so typical of the Japanese, eternity for Hokusai meant an infinite time to continue his beloved work—to refine and bring to life all the beautiful strokes of his brush. Just like in ancient Egypt, in Old Japan, the afterlife suggested true happiness with occasional returns to this world, and there's a subtle and almost touching paradox in this idea, hinting at the ongoing filling of eternity with new earthly memories. In both places, we see a longing for familiar human spaces. In Egypt, the soul returned through its preserved body, while in Japan, the Festival of the Dead, described elsewhere, provided a joyful escape from the realm of Emma-Ō, allowing a three-day visit in mid-July to Japan—a land that seems more beautiful and cherished than any Japanese vision of an afterlife. However, Hokusai seems to imply that his visits wouldn't be just in the[Pg 118] summer season—rather, he would come and go frequently throughout the entire year.

A Japanese poet has written:

A Japanese poet wrote:

"It is an awesome thing
To meet a-wandering,
In the dark night,
The dark and rainy night,
A phantom greenish-grey,
Ghost of some wight,
Poor mortal wight!
Wandering
Lonesomely
Through
The black
Night."
Translated by Clara A. Walsh.

"It is an amazing thing
To meet a wandering,
In the dark night,
The dark and rainy night,
A ghostly greenish-grey,
Spirit of some soul,
Poor mortal soul!
Wandering
Lonely
Through
The black
Night."
Translated by Clara A. Walsh.

Ghosts and Goblins

It is scarcely less awesome to come across ghosts, goblins, and other supernatural beings in a Japanese picture. We find ghosts with long necks supporting horribly leering faces. Their necks are so long that it would seem that the ghastly heads could look above and into everything with a fiendish and dreadful relish. The ghoul, though represented in Japanese art as a three-year-old child, has reddish-brown hair, very long ears, and is often depicted as eating the kidneys of dead people. The horrible in this phase of Japanese art is emphasised to an almost unbearable degree, and a living Japanese artist's conception of a procession of ghosts[1] is so uncanny, so weird, that we certainly should not like to meet them in broad daylight, much less "through the dark night!"

It’s almost as shocking to encounter ghosts, goblins, and other supernatural beings in a Japanese picture. We see ghosts with long necks that support horrifyingly grinning faces. Their necks are so long it seems those ghastly heads could look over and into everything with a malicious and terrifying enjoyment. The ghoul, although depicted in Japanese art as a three-year-old child, has reddish-brown hair, very long ears, and is often shown eating the kidneys of the deceased. The horror in this aspect of Japanese art is emphasized to an almost unbearable degree, and a modern Japanese artist's take on a procession of ghosts[1] is so eerie, so strange, that we definitely wouldn’t want to encounter them in broad daylight, let alone "through the dark night!"

A Garden of Skulls

The Japanese artist's conception of a garden, with its pine-trees, and stone lanterns, and azalea-bordered lakes, is usually extremely beautiful. Hiroshige, like so many Japanese artists, has painted a garden touched with snow; but in one of his pictures he portrays the snow as turning into a number of skulls, and has borrowed this fantastic conception from the Heike Monogatari.

The Japanese artist's idea of a garden, with its pine trees, stone lanterns, and lakes surrounded by azaleas, is often incredibly beautiful. Hiroshige, like many Japanese artists, has painted a garden covered in snow; however, in one of his works, he depicts the snow transforming into several skulls, drawing this imaginative concept from the Heike Monogatari.

It must not be thought that the Japanese artist, when portraying some supernatural being, or in depicting some scene from a legendary story, exclusively catches the grim and horrible. The grim and horrible are certainly portrayed with considerable spirit and dramatic force, but many of the Japanese works of art depict the Gods and Goddesses of Old Japan with much grace and charm.

It shouldn't be assumed that when a Japanese artist portrays a supernatural being or illustrates a scene from a legendary story, they only focus on the grim and horrifying. While the grim and horrifying are certainly depicted with a lot of energy and dramatic impact, many Japanese works of art also show the Gods and Goddesses of Old Japan with great grace and charm.

The Dream of Rose[2]

Japanese ornament frequently illustrates some ancient legend. We may see on a certain tsuba (sword-guard) a pine-tree with people sitting in the branches. One man carries a banner, while two others are playing on musical instruments. There is an exquisite legend connected with this quaint design, and, though it is of Chinese origin, it deserves to find a place in this volume because it is one of those fantastic Chinese legends that has been woven into Japanese literature and art—has become, in short, one of the favourite themes of Japanese artists, and of those who witness the No, or lyrical drama, of Nippon.

Japanese ornament often depicts ancient legends. For example, on a certain tsuba (sword guard), there's a pine tree with people sitting in its branches. One man holds a banner while two others play musical instruments. This charming design is tied to an exquisite legend, and although its origins are Chinese, it rightly belongs in this book because it's one of those fantastic Chinese stories that has been woven into Japanese literature and art—essentially, one of the favorite themes among Japanese artists and those who experience the No, or lyrical drama, of Japan.

Rosei, in ancient times, reached the little inn of[Pg 120] Kantan, so weary with his travel that he fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. It was no ordinary pillow, but might well be described as the Magic Pillow of Dreams, for directly Rosei was asleep an envoy approached him, and said: "I am sent by the Emperor of Ibara to inform you that his Majesty wishes to relinquish the throne and to install you in his place. Be pleased to enter the palanquin that awaits you, and the bearers will quickly carry you to the capital."

Rosei, in ancient times, reached the little inn of[Pg 120] Kantan, so exhausted from his travels that he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. It wasn’t just any pillow; it could be called the Magic Pillow of Dreams, because as soon as Rosei drifted off, a messenger came to him and said: "I’ve been sent by the Emperor of Ibara to inform you that His Majesty wishes to give up the throne and install you in his place. Please step into the palanquin that’s waiting for you, and the bearers will quickly take you to the capital."

Rosei, much amazed by what he had heard and seen, entered the palanquin, "strewn with gems of radiant hue," and was borne to a wonderful country, best described in the following verse:

Rosei, greatly surprised by what he had heard and seen, got into the palanquin, "covered in gems of brilliant colors," and was taken to a remarkable land, best described in the following verse:

"For ne'er in those old vasty halls Imperial,
Bath'd in the moonbeams bright,
Or where the dragon soars on clouds ethereal,
Was ought like this to entrance the sight:
With golden sand and silvern pebbles white
Was strewn the floor;
And at the corners four,
Through gates inlaid
With diamonds and jade,
Pass'd throngs whose vestments were of radiant light,—
So fair a scene,
That mortal eye might ween
It scann'd the very heav'ns' unknown delight.
Here countless gifts the folk came bearing,
Precious as myriad coins of finest gold;
And there, the lesser with the greater sharing,
Advanc'd the vassals bold,
Their banners to display
That paint the sky with colours gay,
While rings the air as had a thunder roll'd."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"Never in those old, vast imperial halls,
Bathed in bright moonlight,
Or where the dragon soars on ethereal clouds,
Was anything like this to captivate the eye:
With golden sand and white silver pebbles
Scattered across the floor;
And at the four corners,
Through gates inlaid
With diamonds and jade,
Passed crowds whose clothing shone with radiant light,—
Such a beautiful scene,
That a mortal might think
It glimpsed the very heavens' unknown joy.
Here countless gifts the people brought,
As precious as countless coins of the finest gold;
And there, the lesser sharing with the greater,
Bold vassals advanced,
Their banners on display
That painted the sky with bright colors,
While the air rang as if thunder had rolled."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

Rosei found himself in a magical country where Nature either forgot her natural laws or was led into fresh wonders by the people of that land. In the east there was a silver hill over which the gold sun shone,[Pg 121] and in the west there was a gold hill over which the moon shone.

Rosei found himself in a magical land where Nature either overlooked her natural laws or was inspired to create new wonders by the inhabitants of that place. In the east, there was a silver hill bathed in the golden sunlight, [Pg 121] and in the west, there was a gold hill illuminated by the moonlight.

"No spring and autumn mark the time,
And o'er that deathless gate
The sun and moon their wonted speed forget."
Trans, by B. H. Chamberlain.

"No spring and autumn mark the time,
And over that everlasting gate
The sun and moon forget their usual pace."
Trans, by B.H. Chamberlain.

The whole idea of this charming story seems to suggest that this country was not only a land of eternal youth, but a land, too, where Nature marshalled her seasons together, where there were always colour and blossom, and where no flower faded.

The whole idea of this charming story seems to suggest that this country wasn’t just a place of eternal youth, but also a land where Nature organized her seasons, where there was always color and bloom, and where no flower ever wilted.

When Rosei had lived and reigned for fifty years in this glorious country a minister came to him one day and bade him drink of the Elixir of Life, in order that he might, like his subjects, live for ever.

When Rosei had lived and ruled for fifty years in this amazing country, a minister came to him one day and urged him to drink the Elixir of Life so that he could, like his subjects, live forever.

The monarch drank the Elixir, "'Mid dazzling pomp and joys more ravishing than e'er before were shower'd on mortal sight." Rosei believed that he had cheated Death of his due, and lived the life of poetic, if sensuous, ecstasy. He gave sumptuous feasts to his courtiers, feasts which saw the sun and moon without intermission, where lovely maidens danced, and where there were endless music and song.

The king drank the Elixir, “Amid stunning celebrations and pleasures more enchanting than ever before presented to human eyes.” Rosei thought he had outsmarted Death, living a life of poetic, if indulgent, bliss. He hosted lavish banquets for his courtiers, events that lasted from sunrise to sunset, where beautiful young women danced and music and singing never stopped.

It so happened, however, that these joyous feasts, these pageants of colour, were not endless after all, for eventually Rosei awoke to find himself resting upon "Kantan's pillow." The moralist steps in at this juncture with the following:

It just so happened that these joyful celebrations, these displays of color, weren’t endless after all, because eventually Rosei woke up to find himself resting on "Kantan's pillow." The moralist takes over at this point with the following:

"But he that ponders well
Will find all life the self-same story tell,—
That, when death comes, a century of bliss
Fades like a dream."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"But the one who thinks deeply
Will see that all of life tells the same story—
That when death arrives, a hundred years of joy
Disappears like a dream."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

Rosei, after this fantastic experience, came to the conclusion that "life is a dream," that ambition is[Pg 122] a dream too, and, having accepted this Buddhistic teaching, he returned to his own home.

Rosei, after this incredible experience, realized that "life is a dream," that ambition is[Pg 122] a dream as well, and, having embraced this Buddhist teaching, he went back to his own home.

A Kakemono Ghost[3]

Sawara was a pupil in the house of the artist Tenko, who was a kind and able master, while Sawara, even at the commencement of his art studies, showed considerable promise. Kimi, Tenko's niece, devoted her time to her uncle and in directing the affairs of the household generally. Kimi was beautiful, and it was not long before she fell desperately in love with Sawara. This young pupil regarded her as very charming, one to die for if need be, and in his heart he secretly loved her. His love, however, unlike Kimi's, was not demonstrative, for he had his work to attend to, and so, to be sure, had Kimi; but work with Sawara came before his love, and with Kimi it was only love that mattered.

Sawara was a student in the studio of the artist Tenko, who was a kind and skilled mentor. From the start of his art studies, Sawara displayed great potential. Kimi, Tenko's niece, devoted herself to her uncle and managed the household affairs. Kimi was beautiful, and it didn't take long for her to fall deeply in love with Sawara. This young student found her very charming, someone worth sacrificing for, and secretly loved her in his heart. However, his love, unlike Kimi's, was not outwardly expressed because he had his work to focus on, and Kimi did too; but for Sawara, work came before love, while for Kimi, love was the most important thing.

One day, when Tenko was paying a visit, Kimi came to Sawara, and, unable to restrain her feelings any longer, told him of her love, and asked him if he would like to marry her. Having made her request, she set tea before her lover, and awaited his answer.

One day, when Tenko was visiting, Kimi came to Sawara and, unable to hold back her feelings any longer, told him she loved him and asked if he would marry her. After making her request, she served tea to her lover and waited for his response.

Sawara returned her affection, and said that he would be delighted to marry her, adding, however, that marriage was not possible until after two or three years, when he had established a position for himself and had become a famous artist.

Sawara returned her affection and said he would be happy to marry her, but he added that marriage wouldn't be possible for another two or three years until he had established himself and become a famous artist.

Sawara, in order to add to his knowledge of art, decided to study under a celebrated painter named Myokei, and, everything having been arranged, he bade farewell to his old master and Kimi, promising that he would return as soon as he had made a name for himself and become a great artist.

Sawara, wanting to expand his understanding of art, chose to study with a famous painter named Myokei. Once everything was set up, he said goodbye to his old master and Kimi, promising that he would come back as soon as he had made a name for himself and become a great artist.

Two years went by and Tenko and Kimi heard no news of Sawara. Many admirers of Kimi came to her uncle with offers of marriage, and Tenko was debating as to what he should do in the matter, when he received a letter from Myokei, saying that Sawara was doing good work, and that he desired that his excellent pupil should marry his daughter.

Two years passed, and Tenko and Kimi hadn't heard anything about Sawara. Many of Kimi's admirers approached her uncle with marriage proposals, and Tenko was considering what to do about it when he received a letter from Myokei, stating that Sawara was doing well and wanted his talented pupil to marry his daughter.

Tenko imagined, perhaps not without some reason, that Sawara had forgotten all about Kimi, and that the best thing he could do was to give her in marriage to Yorozuya, a wealthy merchant, and also to fulfil Miyokei's wish that Sawara should marry the great painter's daughter. With these intentions Tenko resolved to employ strategy, so he called Kimi to him, and said:

Tenko thought, not without some justification, that Sawara had completely forgotten about Kimi, and that the best thing he could do was arrange her marriage to Yorozuya, a wealthy merchant, while also fulfilling Miyokei's wish that Sawara marry the daughter of the great painter. With this in mind, Tenko decided to use some clever planning, so he called Kimi over and said:

"Kimi, I have had a letter from Myokei, and I am afraid the sad news which it contains will distress you. Myokei wishes Sawara to marry his daughter, and I have told him that I fully approve of the union. I feel sure that Sawara has neglected you, and I therefore wish that you should marry Yorozuya, who will make, I am sure, a very good husband."

"Kimi, I got a letter from Myokei, and I’m afraid the bad news in it will upset you. Myokei wants Sawara to marry his daughter, and I've told him I completely support the marriage. I’m certain that Sawara has overlooked you, so I think you should marry Yorozuya, who I believe will be a great husband."

When Kimi heard these words she wept bitterly, and without a word went to her room.

When Kimi heard these words, she cried hard and silently went to her room.

In the morning Tenko entered Kimi's apartment, but his niece had gone, and the protracted search that followed failed to discover her whereabouts.

In the morning, Tenko went into Kimi's apartment, but his niece was gone, and the long search that followed couldn’t find out where she was.

When Myokei had received Tenko's letter he told the promising young artist that he wished him to marry his daughter, and thus establish a family of painters; but Sawara was amazed to hear this extraordinary news, and explained that he could not accept the honour of becoming his son-in-law because he was already engaged to Tenko's niece.

When Myokei got Tenko's letter, he told the promising young artist that he wanted him to marry his daughter, to create a family of painters. But Sawara was shocked to hear this surprising news and explained that he couldn’t accept the honor of becoming his son-in-law because he was already engaged to Tenko's niece.

Sawara, all too late, sent letters to Kimi, and, receiving[Pg 124] no reply, he set out for his old home, shortly after the death of Myokei.

Sawara, realizing his mistake too late, sent letters to Kimi, and after receiving[Pg 124] no response, he decided to head back to his old home, just after Myokei’s death.

When he reached the little house where he had received his first lessons in the art of painting he learnt with anger that Kimi had left her old uncle, and in due time he married Kiku ("Chrysanthemum"), the daughter of a wealthy farmer.

When he got to the small house where he had his first painting lessons, he found out with frustration that Kimi had left her elderly uncle, and eventually, he married Kiku ("Chrysanthemum"), the daughter of a rich farmer.

Shortly after Sawara's marriage the Lord of Aki bade him paint the seven scenes of the Islands of Kabakari-jima, which were to be mounted on gold screens. He at once set out for these islands, and made a number of rough sketches. While thus employed he met along the shore a woman with a red cloth round her loins, her hair loose and falling about her shoulders. She carried shell-fish in her basket, and as soon as she saw Sawara she recognised him.

Shortly after Sawara's marriage, the Lord of Aki asked him to paint the seven scenes of the Islands of Kabakari-jima, which would be displayed on gold screens. He immediately set out for those islands and created several rough sketches. While he was working, he came across a woman on the shore, wearing a red cloth around her waist, with her hair loose and flowing over her shoulders. She was carrying shellfish in her basket, and as soon as she saw Sawara, she recognized him.

"You are Sawara and I am Kimi," said she, "to whom you are engaged. It was a false report about your marriage with Myokei's daughter, and my heart is full of joy, for now nothing prevents our union."

"You are Sawara and I am Kimi," she said, "the one you're engaged to. The news about your marriage to Myokei's daughter was false, and I’m so happy because now nothing stands in the way of our being together."

"Alas! poor, much-wronged Kimi, that cannot be!" replied Sawara. "I thought that you deserted Tenko, and that you had forgotten me, and believing these things to be true I have married Kiku, a farmer's daughter."

"Unfortunately! poor, mistreated Kimi, that can't be!" replied Sawara. "I thought you had left Tenko and that you had forgotten about me, and believing these things to be true, I married Kiku, a farmer's daughter."


A Kakemono Ghost.

A Kakemono Ghost.


Kimi, without a word, sprang forward like a hunted animal, ran along the shore, and entered her little hut, Sawara running after her and calling her name over and over again. Before his very eyes he saw Kimi take a knife and thrust it into her throat, and in another moment she lay dead upon the ground. Sawara wept as he gazed upon her still form, noticed the wistful beauty of Death upon her cheek, and saw a new glory in her wind-blown hair. So fair and wonderful was her presence now that when he had controlled his[Pg 125] weeping he made a sketch of the woman who had loved him so well, but so pitifully. Above the mark of the tide he buried her, and when he reached his own home he took out the rough sketch, painted a picture of Kimi, and hung the kakemono on the wall.

Kimi, without saying a word, leaped forward like a scared animal, dashed along the shore, and entered her small hut, with Sawara chasing after her, calling her name repeatedly. Right before his eyes, he watched Kimi grab a knife and stab it into her throat, and in an instant, she lay dead on the ground. Sawara cried as he looked at her lifeless body, noticed the haunting beauty of Death on her cheek, and saw a new brilliance in her wind-tousled hair. She was so beautiful now that after he managed to stop his [Pg 125] tears, he sketched the woman who had loved him so deeply yet so sadly. Above the tide mark, he buried her, and when he got back home, he took out the rough sketch, painted a portrait of Kimi, and hung the kakemono on the wall.

Kimi Finds Peace

That very night he awoke to find that the figure on the kakemono had come to life, that Kimi with the wound in her throat, the dishevelled hair, stood beside him. Night after night she came, a silent, pitiful figure, until at last Sawara, unable to bear these visitations any longer, presented the kakemono to the Korinji Temple and sent his wife back to her parents. The priests of the Korinji Temple prayed every day for the soul of Kimi, and by and by Kimi found peace and troubled Sawara no more.

That very night he woke up to find that the figure on the kakemono had come to life. Kimi, with the wound in her throat and her messy hair, stood beside him. Night after night she appeared, a silent, sorrowful figure, until finally, Sawara, unable to handle these visits any longer, took the kakemono to the Korinji Temple and sent his wife back to her parents. The priests at Korinji Temple prayed every day for Kimi's soul, and eventually, she found peace and stopped troubling Sawara.


[1] See Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[1] See Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[2] Adapted from the No drama, translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

[2] Adapted from the No play, translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

[3] Ancient Tales and folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[3] Ancient Tales and Folklore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.


CHAPTER VIII: THE STAR LOVERS AND THE ROBE OF FEATHERS


The Star Lovers

One of the most romantic of the old Japanese festivals is the Festival of Tanabata, the Weaving Lady. It takes place on the seventh day of the seventh month, and on this occasion it was customary to place freshly cut bamboos either on the roofs of houses or to fix them in the ground close beside them. Coloured strips of paper were attached to these bamboos, and upon every strip of paper was a poem in praise of Tanabata and her husband Hikoboshi, such as: "As Tanabata slumbers with her long sleeves rolled up, until the reddening of the dawn, do not, O storks of the river-shallows, awaken her by your cries." This festival will more readily be understood when we have described the legend in connection with it.

One of the most romantic old Japanese festivals is the Festival of Tanabata, or the Weaving Lady. It happens on the seventh day of the seventh month, and during this time, it was common to place freshly cut bamboo either on the roofs of houses or to stick them in the ground nearby. Colorful strips of paper were tied to these bamboos, and on each strip, there was a poem praising Tanabata and her husband Hikoboshi, like: "As Tanabata sleeps with her long sleeves rolled up, until the dawn reddens, don’t awaken her with your cries, O storks of the river shallows." This festival will be easier to understand once we describe the legend associated with it.

The God of the Firmament had a lovely daughter, by name, and she spent her time in weaving for her august father. One day, while she sat at her loom, she chanced to see a handsome lad leading an ox, and she immediately fell in love with him. Tanabata's father, reading her secret thoughts, speedily consented to their marriage. Unfortunately, however, they loved "not wisely, but too well," with the result that Tanabata neglected her weaving, and Hikoboshi's ox was allowed to wander at large over the High Plain of Heaven. The God of the Firmament became extremely angry, and commanded that these too ardent lovers should henceforth be separated by the Celestial River. On the seventh night of the seventh month, provided the weather was favourable, a great company of birds formed a bridge across the[Pg 127] river, and by this means the lovers were able to meet. Their all too brief visit was not even a certainty, for if there were rain the Celestial River would become too wide for even a great bridge of magpies to span, and the lovers would be compelled to wait another weary year before there was even a chance of meeting each other again.

The God of the Sky had a beautiful daughter named Tanabata, and she spent her time weaving for her esteemed father. One day, while she was at her loom, she happened to see a handsome young man leading an ox, and she instantly fell in love with him. Tanabata's father, knowing her secret feelings, quickly agreed to their marriage. Unfortunately, they loved "not wisely, but too well," which caused Tanabata to neglect her weaving, and Hikoboshi's ox was allowed to roam freely across the High Plain of Heaven. The God of the Sky became extremely angry and ordered that these passionate lovers be separated by the Celestial River. On the seventh night of the seventh month, if the weather was good, a great group of birds would form a bridge across the[Pg 127] river, allowing the lovers to meet. Their visit was always uncertain, because if it rained, the Celestial River would widen too much for even a massive bridge made of magpies to cross, forcing the lovers to wait another long year for a chance to see each other again.

No wonder that on the Festival of the Weaving Maiden little children should sing, "Tenki ni nari" ("Oh, weather, be clear!"). Love laughs at locksmiths in our own country, but the Celestial River in flood is another matter. When the weather is fine and the Star Lovers meet each other after a weary year's waiting it is said that the stars, possibly Lyra and Aquila, shine with five different colours—blue, green, red, yellow, and white—and that is why the poems are written on paper of these colours.

No surprise that on the Festival of the Weaving Maiden, little kids sing, "Tenki ni nari" ("Oh, weather, be clear!"). Love may laugh at obstacles in our own country, but a flooded Celestial River is a different story. When the weather is nice and the Star Lovers finally come together after a long year's wait, it's said that the stars, possibly Lyra and Aquila, shine in five different colors—blue, green, red, yellow, and white—which is why poems are written on paper of these colors.

The Robe of Feathers[1]

"Oh, magic strains that fill our ravish'd ears!
The fairy sings, and from the cloudy spheres,
Chiming in unison, the angels' lutes,
Tabrets, and cymbals, and sweet silv'ry flutes,
Ring through the heav'n that glows with purple hues,
As when Someiro's western slope endues
The tints of sunset, while the azure wave
From isle to isle the pine-clad shores doth lave.
From Yukishima's slope—a beauteous storm—
Whirl down the flow'rs: and still that magic form,
Those snowy pinions, flutt'ring in the light,
Ravish our souls with wonder and delight."
Ha-Goromo. (Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.)

"Oh, magical melodies that fill our enchanted ears!
The fairy sings, and from the cloudy skies,
Harmonizing together, the angels’ lutes,
Drums, and cymbals, and sweet silver flutes,
Echo through the heavens that glow with purple shades,
Like when Someiro's western slope is painted
With sunset colors, while the blue wave
Washes the pine-covered shores from isle to isle.
From Yukishima's slope—a beautiful storm—
Flowers whirl down: and still that magical figure,
Those snowy wings, fluttering in the light,
Captivate our souls with wonder and joy."
Ha-Goromo. (Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.)

It was spring-time, and along Mio's pine-clad shore there came a sound of birds. The blue sea danced and[Pg 128] sparkled in the sunshine, and Hairukoo, a fisherman, sat down to enjoy the scene. As he did so he chanced to see, hanging on a pine-tree, a beautiful robe of pure white feathers.

It was spring, and along Mio's pine-covered shore, the sound of birds filled the air. The blue sea shimmered in the sunlight, and Hairukoo, a fisherman, sat down to take in the view. As he did, he noticed a beautiful robe of pure white feathers hanging from a pine tree.

As Hairukoo was about to take down the robe he saw coming toward him from the sea an extremely lovely maiden, who requested that the fisherman would restore the robe to her.

As Hairukoo was about to take down the robe he saw coming toward him from the sea an incredibly beautiful maiden, who asked the fisherman to give the robe back to her.

Hairukoo gazed upon the lady with considerable admiration. Said he: "I found this robe, and I mean to keep it, for it is a marvel to be placed among the treasures of Japan. No, I cannot possibly give it to you."

Hairukoo looked at the lady with great admiration. He said, "I found this robe, and I plan to keep it because it’s a treasure that deserves a place among Japan's finest. No, I definitely can't give it to you."

"Oh," cried the maiden pitifully, "I cannot go soaring into the sky without my robe of feathers, for if you persist in keeping it I can never more return to my celestial home. Oh, good fisherman, I beg of you to restore my robe!"

"Oh," the girl cried sadly, "I can't fly into the sky without my feather robe. If you keep it, I can never go back to my heavenly home. Please, kind fisherman, I beg you to give my robe back!"

The fisherman, who must have been a hard-hearted fellow, refused to relent. "The more you plead," said he, "the more determined I am to keep what I have found."

The fisherman, who must have been a tough guy, refused to back down. "The more you beg," he said, "the more set I am on keeping what I’ve found."

Thus the maiden made answer:

So the maiden replied:

"Speak not, dear fisherman! speak not that word!
Ah! know'st thou not that, like the hapless bird
Whose wings are broke, I seek, but seek in vain,
Reft of my wings, to soar to heav'n's blue plain?"
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"Don't speak, dear fisherman! Don't say that word!
Ah! Do you not know that, like the unfortunate bird
Whose wings are broken, I search, but search in vain,
Deprived of my wings, to rise to heaven's blue sky?"
Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.

After further argument on the subject the fisherman's heart softened a little. "I will restore your robe of feathers," said he, "if you will at once dance before me."

After more discussion on the topic, the fisherman's heart softened a bit. "I'll give you back your feather robe," he said, "if you dance for me right now."

Then the maiden replied: "I will dance it here—the dance that makes the Palace of the Moon turn round, so that even poor transitory man may learn its mysteries. But I cannot dance without my feathers."

Then the young woman responded, "I will dance here—the dance that makes the Palace of the Moon spin, so that even ordinary people can understand its secrets. But I can't dance without my feathers."

"No," said the fisherman suspiciously. "If I give you this robe you will fly away without dancing before me."

"No," said the fisherman doubtfully. "If I give you this robe, you'll just fly away without dancing for me."

This remark made the maiden extremely angry. "The pledge of mortals may be broken," said she, "but there is no falsehood among the Heavenly Beings."

This comment made the young woman really angry. "Humans might break their promises," she said, "but there is no dishonesty among the Heavenly Beings."

These words put the fisherman to shame, and, without more ado, he gave the maiden her robe of feathers.

These words embarrassed the fisherman, and without hesitation, he handed the maiden her feathered robe.

The Moon-Lady's Song

When the maiden had put on her pure white garment she struck a musical instrument and began to dance, and while she danced and played she sang of many strange and beautiful things concerning her far-away home in the Moon. She sang of the mighty Palace of the Moon, where thirty monarchs ruled, fifteen in robes of white when that shining orb was full, and fifteen robed in black when the Moon was waning. As she sang and played and danced she blessed Japan, "that earth may still her proper increase yield!"

When the young woman put on her pure white dress, she picked up a musical instrument and started to dance. As she danced and played, she sang about many strange and beautiful things from her distant home in the Moon. She sang about the magnificent Palace of the Moon, where thirty rulers reigned—fifteen in white robes when the moon was full, and fifteen in black robes when the moon was waning. While she sang, played, and danced, she blessed Japan, "so that the earth may continue to provide its proper bounty!"

The fisherman did not long enjoy this kindly exhibition of the Moon-Lady's skill, for very soon her dainty feet ceased to tap upon the sand. She rose into the air, the white feathers of her robe gleaming against the pine-trees or against the blue sky itself. Up, up she went, still playing and singing, past the summits of the mountains, higher and higher, until her song was hushed, until she reached the glorious Palace of the Moon.

The fisherman didn't get to enjoy this lovely display of the Moon-Lady's skill for long, because soon her delicate feet stopped tapping on the sand. She rose into the air, the white feathers of her robe shining against the pine trees and the blue sky. Up, up she went, still playing and singing, past the peaks of the mountains, higher and higher, until her song faded away, and she reached the magnificent Palace of the Moon.


[1] The subject of this story resembles a certain Norse legend. See William Morris's The Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon.

[1] The topic of this story is similar to a particular Norse legend. Check out William Morris's The Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon.


CHAPTER IX: LEGENDS OF MOUNT FUJI


The Mountain of the Lotus and the Fan

Mount Fuji, or Fuji-yama ("The Never-dying Mountain"), seems to be typically Japanese. Its great snow-capped cone resembles a huge inverted fan, the fine streaks down its sides giving the appearance of fan-ribs. A native has thus fittingly described it: "Fuji dominates life by its silent beauty: sorrow is hushed, longing quieted, peace seems to flow down from that changeless home of peace, the peak of the white lotus." The reference here to a white lotus is as appropriate as that of the wide-stretched fan, for it refers to the sacred flower of the Lord Buddha, and its eight points symbolise to the devout Buddhist the Eight Intelligences of Perception, Purpose, Speech, Conduct, Living, Effort, Mindfulness, and Contemplation. The general effect of Fuji, then, suggests on the one hand religion, and on the other a fan vast enough and fair enough to coquet with stars and swift-moving clouds. Poets and artists alike have paid their tributes of praise to this peerless mountain, and we give the following exquisite poem on this apparently inexhaustible theme:

Mount Fuji, or Fuji-yama ("The Never-dying Mountain"), feels quintessentially Japanese. Its large, snow-capped cone looks like a giant upside-down fan, with fine streaks running down its sides that resemble the ribs of a fan. A local has aptly described it: "Fuji rules life with its silent beauty: sadness is muted, yearning is calmed, and peace seems to flow down from that unchanging sanctuary, the peak of the white lotus." The mention of a white lotus is as fitting as the image of the wide-spread fan, as it refers to the sacred flower of Buddha, with its eight points symbolizing the Eight Intelligences of Perception, Purpose, Speech, Conduct, Living, Effort, Mindfulness, and Contemplation for devout Buddhists. The overall impression of Fuji, then, evokes both spirituality and a fan large enough and beautiful enough to flirt with stars and swiftly moving clouds. Poets and artists have all paid their respects to this unmatched mountain, and we present the following beautiful poem on this seemingly endless subject:

"Fuji Yama,
Touched by thy divine breath,
We return to the shape of God.
Thy silence is Song,
Thy song is the song of Heaven:
Our land of fever and care
Turns to a home of mellow-eyed ease—
The home away from the land
Where mortals are born only to die.
We Japanese daughters and sons,
[Pg 131]Chanting of thy fair majesty,
The pride of God,
Seal our shadows in thy bosom,
The balmiest place of eternity,
O white-faced wonder,
O matchless sight,
O sublimity, O Beauty!
The thousand rivers carry thy sacred image
On their brows;
All the mountains raise their heads unto thee
Like the flowing tide,
As if to hear thy final command.
Behold! the seas surrounding Japan
Lose their hungry-toothed song and wolfish desire,
Kissed by lullaby-humming repose,
At sight of thy shadow,
As one in a dream of poem.
We being round thee forget to die:
Death is sweet,
Life is sweeter than Death.
We are mortals and also gods,
Innocent companions of thine,
O eternal Fuji!"
Yone Noguchi.

"Fuji Yama,
Touched by your divine breath,
We return to the shape of God.
Your silence is a Song,
Your song is the song of Heaven:
Our land of fever and worry
Turns into a home of relaxed ease—
The home away from the place
Where mortals are born only to die.
We Japanese daughters and sons,
[Pg 131]Chanting of your fair majesty,
The pride of God,
Seal our shadows in your embrace,
The most comforting place of eternity,
O white-faced wonder,
O unmatched sight,
O greatness, O Beauty!
The thousand rivers carry your sacred image
On their brows;
All the mountains raise their heads to you
Like the flowing tide,
As if to hear your final command.
Behold! the seas surrounding Japan
Lose their hungry-toothed song and wolfish desire,
Kissed by lullaby-humming peace,
At sight of your shadow,
As if caught in a dreamlike poem.
We, being around you, forget to die:
Death is sweet,
Life is sweeter than Death.
We are mortals and also gods,
Innocent companions of yours,
O eternal Fuji!"
Yone Noguchi

Mount Fuji has been a place of pilgrimage for hundreds of years, and Lafcadio Hearn has described its peak as "the Supreme Altar of the Sun." Many pilgrims still cling to the old Shinto custom of ascending this sacred mountain, wearing white clothes and very broad straw hats, and frequently ringing a bell and chanting: "May our six senses be pure, and the weather on the honourable mountain be fair."

Mount Fuji has been a site of pilgrimage for hundreds of years, and Lafcadio Hearn referred to its peak as "the Supreme Altar of the Sun." Many pilgrims still follow the traditional Shinto practice of climbing this sacred mountain, dressed in white clothing and wide straw hats, often ringing a bell and chanting: "May our six senses be pure, and may the weather on the honorable mountain be fair."

Fuji was at one time an extremely active volcano. Her final outbreak took place in 1707-8, and covered Tōkyō, sixty miles distant, with six inches of ash. The very name Fuji is probably derived from Huchi, or Fuchi, the Aino Goddess of Fire; "for," writes Professor Chamberlain, "down to times almost historical the country round Fuji formed part of Aino-land, and all Eastern Japan is strewn with names of Aino origin."

Fuji was once a very active volcano. Its last eruption happened in 1707-8, covering Tokyo, which is sixty miles away, with six inches of ash. The name Fuji likely comes from Huchi or Fuchi, the Ainu Goddess of Fire; "for," writes Professor Chamberlain, "up until almost historical times, the area around Fuji was part of Ainu-land, and all of Eastern Japan is filled with names of Ainu origin."

The Deities of Fuji

Sengen, the Goddess of Fuji, is also known as Ko-no-hana-saku-ya-hime[1] ("Radiant-blooming-as-the-flowers-of-the-trees"), and on the summit is her temple. In ancient days it is said that this Goddess hovered in a luminous cloud above the crater, tended by invisible servants, who were prepared to throw down any pilgrims who were not pure of heart. Another deity of this mountain is O-ana-mochi ("Possessor of the Great Hole," or "Crater"). In addition we have the Luminous Maiden, who lured a certain emperor to his doom. At the place of his vanishing a small shrine was erected, where he is still worshipped. It is said that on one occasion a shower of priceless jewels fell down from this mountain, and that the sand which during the day is disturbed by the feet of countless pilgrims falls to the base and nightly reascends to its former position.

Sengen, the Goddess of Fuji, is also known as Ko-no-hana-saku-ya-hime[1] ("Radiant-blooming-as-the-flowers-of-the-trees"), and her temple is at the summit. In ancient times, it's said that this Goddess floated in a glowing cloud above the crater, attended by invisible servants who would throw down any unpure-hearted pilgrims. Another deity of this mountain is O-ana-mochi ("Possessor of the Great Hole," or "Crater"). Additionally, there’s the Luminous Maiden, who led a certain emperor to his demise. A small shrine was built at the spot where he disappeared, and he is still honored there. It’s said that once, a rain of priceless jewels fell from this mountain, and the sand, which is disturbed by the feet of countless pilgrims during the day, falls to the base and rises back up to its original position at night.

Fuji, the Abode of the Elixir of Life

It is not surprising to find that legend has grown round this venerable and venerated mountain. Like so many mountains in Japan, and, indeed, in other Eastern countries, it was associated with the Elixir of Life. The Japanese poet's words, "We being round thee forget to die," though written in recent years, seem to reflect the old idea. We have already seen, in the legend of "The Bamboo-cutter and the Moon-Maiden," that Tsuki was commanded by the Lady Kaguya to ascend Fuji and there burn the Elixir of Life, together with a certain scroll.

It's not surprising that legends have developed around this respected and revered mountain. Like many mountains in Japan and other Eastern countries, it was linked to the Elixir of Life. The words of the Japanese poet, "We being round thee forget to die," although written recently, seem to echo this ancient belief. We have already seen, in the legend of "The Bamboo-cutter and the Moon-Maiden," that Tsuki was instructed by Lady Kaguya to climb Fuji and burn the Elixir of Life along with a specific scroll.

The fame of Fuji, so an old legend informs us, reached the ears of an Emperor of China. When he was told that this mountain had come into being in a[Pg 133] single night[2] he conjectured that Mount Fuji must needs yield the Elixir of Life itself. He accordingly collected about him a number of handsome youths and maidens and set sail for the Land of the Rising Sun. The junks rushed before the roaring wind like a shower of gold petals; but eventually the storm abated, and the Emperor and his people saw the white splendour of Fuji rise up before them. When the junks had run in upon the shore the Emperor formed his company in procession, and, walking very slowly, led the way up the mountain. Hour after hour the procession climbed, the gold-robed Emperor ever walking in advance, until the sound of the sea was lost, and the thousand feet trod softly on the snow where there was peace and life eternal. Nearing the journey's end, the old Emperor ran forward joyously, for he wanted to be the first to drink of the Elixir of Life. And he was the first to taste of that Life that never grows old; but when the company found him they saw their Emperor lying on his back with a smile upon his face. He had indeed found Life Eternal, but it was through the way of Death.

The legend says that the fame of Fuji reached an Emperor of China. When he learned that this mountain was created in a[Pg 133] single night[2], he guessed that Mount Fuji must have the Elixir of Life. So, he gathered a group of beautiful young men and women and set sail for the Land of the Rising Sun. The boats raced forward in the fierce wind like a shower of golden petals, but eventually the storm calmed down, and the Emperor and his people saw the bright glory of Fuji rise before them. Once the boats reached the shore, the Emperor organized his group into a procession and, walking slowly, led the way up the mountain. Hour after hour, the procession climbed, the gold-clad Emperor always in front, until the sound of the sea faded away, and a thousand feet moved gently on the snow, where peace and eternal life thrived. As they neared the end of their journey, the old Emperor joyfully ran ahead, eager to be the first to drink the Elixir of Life. He was the first to experience that ageless life, but when the group found him, they saw their Emperor lying on his back with a smile on his face. He had truly discovered Eternal Life, but it was through the path of Death.

Sentaro's Visit to the Land of Perpetual Youth

The desire to wrest from Mount Fuji the secret of perpetual life never seems to have met with success. A Chinese, Jofuku by name, reached the sacred mountain with this object in view. He failed, and never lived to return to his own country; but he is looked upon as a saint, and those bound on the same quest pray earnestly at his shrine.

The desire to uncover the secret of eternal life from Mount Fuji has never been successful. A Chinese man named Jofuku came to the sacred mountain with this goal in mind. He failed and never returned to his homeland; however, he is regarded as a saint, and those pursuing the same quest pray fervently at his shrine.

Sentaro on one occasion prayed at this shrine, and was presented with a small paper crane, which expanded to a vast size directly it had reached his hands. On[Pg 134] the back of this great crane flew Sentaro to the Land of Perpetual Youth, where, to his amazement, the people ate poisons and longed in vain to die! Sentaro soon grew weary of this land, returned to his own country, and resolved to be content with the ordinary span of years allotted to mankind—as well he may have been, considering that he had already spent three hundred years in the country where there was no death and no birth.

Sentaro once prayed at this shrine and was given a small paper crane, which grew huge as soon as it landed in his hands. On[Pg 134] the back of this massive crane, Sentaro flew to the Land of Perpetual Youth, where he was shocked to see that the people consumed poisons and desperately wished for death! Sentaro quickly became tired of this land, returned to his own, and decided to be satisfied with the regular lifespan given to humans—especially since he had already spent three hundred years in a place with no death and no birth.

The Goddess of Fuji

Yosoji's mother, in common with many in the village where she lived, was stricken down with smallpox. Yosoji consulted the magician Kamo Yamakiko in the matter, for his mother grew so ill that every hour he expected her to be taken from him in death. Kamo Yamakiko told Yosoji to go to a small stream that flowed from the south-west side of Mount Fuji. "Near the source of this stream," said the magician, "is a shrine to the God of Long Breath. Go fetch this water, and give it to your mother, for this alone will cure her."

Yosoji's mother, like many in the village, was hit hard by smallpox. Yosoji reached out to the magician Kamo Yamakiko for help, as his mother was so sick that he expected her to pass away at any moment. Kamo Yamakiko instructed Yosoji to go to a small stream that flowed from the southwest side of Mount Fuji. "Near the source of this stream," the magician said, "there's a shrine dedicated to the God of Long Breath. Go collect some water from there and give it to your mother; this is the only thing that can cure her."

Yosoji, full of hope, eagerly set forth upon his journey, and when he had arrived at a spot where three paths crossed each other he was in difficulty as to the right one to take. Just as he was debating the matter a lovely girl, clad in white, stepped out from the forest, and bade him follow her to the place where the precious stream flowed near the shrine of the God of Long Breath.

Yosoji, filled with hope, eagerly started his journey. When he reached a point where three paths intersected, he found himself unsure which one to choose. Just as he was pondering this, a beautiful girl dressed in white emerged from the forest and told him to follow her to where the sparkling stream flowed near the shrine of the God of Long Breath.


Sengen, the Goddess of Mount Fuji.

Sengen, the goddess of Mount Fuji.


When they reached the stream Yosoji was told to drink himself, as well as to fill the gourd with the sparkling water for his mother. When he had done these things the beautiful girl accompanied him to the place where he had originally seen her, and said: "Meet me again at this place in three days' time, for you will require a further supply of this water."

When they got to the stream, Yosoji was told to drink some water himself and to fill the gourd with the sparkling water for his mother. After he did this, the beautiful girl went with him to the spot where he had first seen her and said, "Meet me here again in three days because you’ll need more of this water."

After five visits to this sacred shrine Yosoji rejoiced to find that his mother was quite well again, and not only his mother, but many of the villagers who had also been privileged to drink the water. Yosoji's bravery was loudly extolled, and presents were sent to the magician for his timely advice; but Yosoji, who was an honest lad, knew in his heart that all praise was really due to the beautiful girl who had been his guide. He desired to thank her more fully than he had hitherto done, and for this purpose he once more set out for the stream.

After five visits to this sacred shrine, Yosoji was thrilled to discover that his mother had fully recovered, and not just her, but many of the villagers who had also been lucky enough to drink the water. Yosoji's bravery was praised loudly, and gifts were sent to the magician for his helpful advice; but Yosoji, being an honest young man, knew deep down that all the credit really belonged to the beautiful girl who had guided him. He wanted to thank her more properly than he had before, so he set out for the stream once again.

When Yosoji reached the shrine of the God of Long Breath he found that the stream had dried up. With much surprise and not a little sorrow he knelt down and prayed that she who had been so good to his mother would appear before him in order that he might thank her as she so richly deserved. When Yosoji arose he saw the maiden standing before him.

When Yosoji got to the shrine of the God of Long Breath, he discovered that the stream had dried up. With a mix of surprise and sadness, he knelt down and prayed for the one who had been so kind to his mother to show herself so he could thank her as she truly deserved. When Yosoji stood up, he saw the young woman standing in front of him.

Yosoji expressed his gratitude in warm and elegant language, and begged to be told the name of her who had been his guide and restored his mother to health and strength again. But the maiden, smiling sweetly upon him, would not tell her name. Still smiling, she swung a branch of camellia in the air, so that it seemed that the fair blossom beckoned to some invisible spirit far away. In answer to the floral summons a cloud came down from Mount Fuji; it enveloped the lovely maiden, and carried her to the sacred mountain from which she had come. Yosoji knew now that his guide was none other than the Goddess of Fuji. He knelt with rapture upon his face as he watched the departing figure. As he gazed upon her he knew in his heart that with his thanks love had mingled too. While he yet knelt the Goddess of Fuji threw down the branch of camellia, a remembrance, perhaps a token, of her love for him.

Yosoji expressed his gratitude in warm and graceful words and asked to know the name of the one who had guided him and helped his mother regain her health and strength. But the young woman, smiling sweetly at him, refused to reveal her name. Still smiling, she waved a branch of camellia in the air, making it seem like the beautiful flower was calling to some invisible spirit far away. In response to the floral call, a cloud descended from Mount Fuji; it enveloped the lovely maiden and carried her back to the sacred mountain from which she had come. Yosoji realized then that his guide was none other than the Goddess of Fuji. He knelt in awe as he watched her depart. As he gazed at her, he felt in his heart that along with his gratitude, love had also grown. While he still knelt, the Goddess of Fuji threw down the branch of camellia, perhaps a keepsake, a sign of her love for him.

The Rip van Winkle of Old Japan

We have already referred to the coming of Fuji in a single night, and the following legend gives an account of this remarkable event. We have added to this legend another, which is probably of Chinese origin, because the two fit in well together and furnish interesting material in regard to this mountain.

We have already mentioned Fuji's appearance overnight, and the following legend recounts this extraordinary event. We've also included another legend, likely of Chinese origin, because the two complement each other and provide intriguing insights about this mountain.

Many years ago there lived on the then barren plain of Suruga a woodman by the name of Visu. He was a giant in stature, and lived in a hut with his wife and children. One night, just as Visu was about to fall asleep, he heard a most extraordinary sound coming from under the earth, a sound louder and more terrible than thunder. Visu, thinking that he and his family were about to be destroyed by an earthquake, hastily snatched up the younger children and rushed to the door of the hut, where he saw a most wonderful sight. Instead of the once desolate plain he perceived a great mountain from whose head sprang tongues of flame and dense clouds of smoke! So glorious was the sight of this mountain that had run under the earth for two hundred miles and then suddenly sprung forth on the plain of Suruga that Visu, his wife and family, sat down on the ground as if under a spell. When the sun rose the next morning Visu saw that the mountain had put on robes of opal. It seemed so impressive to him that he called it Fuji-yama ("The Never-dying Mountain"), and so it is called to this day. Such perfect beauty suggested to the woodman the eternal, an idea which no doubt gave rise to the Elixir of Life so frequently associated with this mountain.

Many years ago, on what was then a barren plain in Suruga, there lived a woodman named Visu. He was a giant and lived in a hut with his wife and children. One night, just as Visu was about to fall asleep, he heard an incredible sound coming from underground, a sound louder and more terrifying than thunder. Thinking that he and his family were about to be destroyed by an earthquake, Visu quickly grabbed the younger children and rushed to the door of the hut, where he witnessed an amazing sight. Instead of the once desolate plain, he saw a great mountain with flames and thick clouds of smoke erupting from its peak! The sight of this mountain, which had been hidden underground for two hundred miles and suddenly emerged on the plain of Suruga, was so stunning that Visu, his wife, and their family sat down on the ground as if enchanted. When the sun rose the next morning, Visu saw that the mountain was adorned in opalescent robes. It impressed him so much that he named it Fuji-yama ("The Never-dying Mountain"), and it is still called that today. Its perfect beauty inspired the woodman with thoughts of eternity, likely giving rise to the Elixir of Life so often linked with this mountain.

Day after day Visu sat and gazed upon Fuji, and was just conjecturing how nice it would be for so imposing a mountain to be able to see her loveliness, when[Pg 137] a great lake suddenly stretched before him, shaped like a lute, and so called Biwa.[3]

Day after day, Visu sat and looked at Fuji, wondering how wonderful it would be for such an impressive mountain to see her beauty, when[Pg 137] a large lake suddenly appeared before him, shaped like a lute, and called Biwa.[3]

The Adventures of Visu

One day Visu received a visit from an old priest, who said to him: "Honourable woodman, I am afraid you never pray." Visu replied: "If you had a wife and a large family to keep you would never have time to pray." This remark made the priest angry, and the old man gave the woodcutter a vivid description of the horror of being reborn as a toad, or a mouse, or an insect for millions of years. Such lurid details were not to Visu's liking, and he accordingly promised the priest that in future he would pray. "Work and pray," said the priest as he took his departure.

One day, Visu had a visit from an old priest, who told him: "Respectable woodcutter, I worry that you never pray." Visu replied, "If you had a wife and a big family to take care of, you'd never have time to pray." This response angered the priest, and the old man described in vivid detail the horror of being reborn as a toad, a mouse, or an insect for millions of years. Those shocking images didn’t sit well with Visu, so he promised the priest that he would pray from now on. "Work and pray," the priest said as he left.

Unfortunately Visu did nothing but pray. He prayed all day long and refused to do any work, so that his rice crops withered and his wife and family starved. Visu's wife, who had hitherto never said a harsh or bitter word to her husband, now became extremely angry, and, pointing to the poor thin bodies of her children, she exclaimed: "Rise, Visu, take up your axe and do something more helpful to us all than the mere mumbling of prayers!"

Unfortunately, Visu did nothing but pray. He prayed all day long and refused to work, causing his rice crops to die and his wife and family to starve. Visu's wife, who had never before spoken harshly to him, became very angry and, pointing to the frail bodies of their children, shouted, "Get up, Visu, take your axe and do something more useful for us than just mumbling prayers!"

Visu was so utterly amazed at what his wife had said that it was some time before he could think of a fitting reply. When he did so his words came hot and strong to the ears of his poor, much-wronged wife.

Visu was so completely stunned by what his wife had said that it took him a while to come up with a suitable response. When he finally did, his words came out fiercely and passionately to his poor, deeply wronged wife.

"Woman," said he, "the Gods come first. You are an impertinent creature to speak to me so, and I will have nothing more to do with you!" Visu snatched up his axe and, without looking round to say farewell, he left the hut, strode out of the wood, and climbed up Fuji-yama, where a mist hid him from sight.

"Woman," he said, "the Gods come first. You're being rude to talk to me like that, and I won't deal with you anymore!" Visu grabbed his axe and, without turning around to say goodbye, he left the hut, walked out of the woods, and climbed Fuji-yama, where a mist concealed him from view.

When Visu had seated himself upon the mountain he heard a soft rustling sound, and immediately afterward saw a fox dart into a thicket. Now Visu deemed it extremely lucky to see a fox, and, forgetting his prayers, he sprang up, and ran hither and thither in the hope of again finding this sharp-nosed little creature. He was about to give up the chase when, coming to an open space in a wood, he saw two ladies sitting down by a brook playing go.[4] The woodman was so completely fascinated that he could do nothing but sit down and watch them. There was no sound except the soft click of pieces on the board and the song of the running brook. The ladies took no notice of Visu, for they seemed to be playing a strange game that had no end, a game that entirely absorbed their attention. Visu could not keep his eyes off these fair women. He watched their long black hair and the little quick hands that shot out now and again from their big silk sleeves in order to move the pieces. After he had been sitting there for three hundred years, though to him it was but a summer's afternoon, he saw that one of the players had made a false move. "Wrongs most lovely lady!" he exclaimed excitedly. In a moment these women turned into foxes[5] and ran away.

When Visu settled on the mountain, he heard a gentle rustling and soon saw a fox dash into a thicket. Visu thought it was incredibly fortunate to spot a fox, and forgetting his prayers, he jumped up and ran around, hoping to find this clever little creature again. Just as he was about to give up the search, he came to a clearing in the woods and saw two ladies seated by a brook, playing go.[4] The woodman was so captivated that he could only sit and watch them. The only sounds were the soft clatter of the game pieces and the gentle flow of the brook. The ladies didn't notice Visu, as they seemed deeply engrossed in an endless game that completely drew their attention. Visu couldn't take his eyes off these beautiful women. He watched their long black hair and the quick little hands that occasionally emerged from their large silk sleeves to move the pieces. After he had sat there for what felt like three hundred years, though to him it was just a summer's afternoon, he noticed that one of the players had made a mistake. "Wrongs most lovely lady!" he exclaimed excitedly. In an instant, the women transformed into foxes[5] and ran away.


Visu on Mount Fuji-yama.

View on Mount Fuji.


When Visu attempted to pursue them he found to[Pg 139] his horror that his limbs were terribly stiff, that his hair was very long, and that his beard touched the ground. He discovered, moreover, that the handle of his axe, though made of the hardest wood, had crumbled away into a little heap of dust.

When Visu tried to go after them, he was horrified to find that his limbs were incredibly stiff, his hair was very long, and his beard touched the ground. He also discovered that the handle of his axe, even though it was made of the toughest wood, had turned into a small pile of dust.

Visu's Return

After many painful efforts Visu was able to stand on his feet and proceed very slowly toward his little home. When he reached the spot he was surprised to see no hut, and, perceiving a very old woman, he said: "Good lady, I am amazed to find that my little home has disappeared. I went away this afternoon, and now in the evening it has vanished!"

After a lot of painful attempts, Visu finally managed to stand up and slowly walked toward his small home. When he got there, he was shocked to see that there was no hut. Noticing a very old woman, he said, "Good lady, I’m surprised to see that my little home has vanished. I left this afternoon, and now, in the evening, it’s gone!"

The old woman, who believed that a madman was addressing her, inquired his name. When she was told, she exclaimed: "Bah! you must indeed be mad! Visu lived three hundred years ago! He went away one day, and he never came back again."

The old woman, thinking a madman was talking to her, asked for his name. When she heard it, she exclaimed: "Bah! You must be crazy! Visu lived three hundred years ago! He left one day, and he never returned."

"Three hundred years!" murmured Visu. "It cannot be possible. Where are my dear wife and children?"

"Three hundred years!" Visu whispered. "It can't be true. Where are my beloved wife and kids?"

"Buried!" hissed the old woman, "and, if what you say is true, your children's children too. The Gods have prolonged your miserable life in punishment for having neglected your wife and little children."

"Buried!" hissed the old woman, "and if what you're saying is true, your grandkids too. The Gods have extended your sad life as punishment for ignoring your wife and your little kids."

Big tears ran down Visu's withered cheeks as he said in a husky voice: "I have lost my manhood. I have prayed when my dear ones starved and needed the labour of my once strong hands. Old woman, remember my last words: if you pray, work too!"

Big tears streamed down Visu's wrinkled cheeks as he said in a raspy voice: "I have lost my manhood. I've prayed while my loved ones starved and needed the strength of my once-strong hands. Old woman, remember my last words: if you pray, work too!"

We do not know how long the poor but repentant Visu lived after he returned from his strange adventures. His white spirit is still said to haunt Fuji-yama when the moon shines brightly.

We don’t know how long the poor but remorseful Visu lived after he returned from his unusual adventures. It’s still said that his ghost haunts Fuji-yama when the moon shines brightly.


[1] She married Ninigi, and is referred to in Chapter I.

[1] She got married to Ninigi and is mentioned in Chapter I.

[2] See the last section of this chapter.

[2] Check out the last section of this chapter.

[3] There is some confusion here, for in actual fact Lake Biwa is a hundred and forty miles distant from Fuji—too great a distance, one would imagine, for even a miraculous mountain to look into. Legend asserts that Fuji came from the earth in a single night, while Lake Biwa sank simultaneously. Professor Chamberlain writes: "May we not have here an echo of some early eruption, which resulted in the formation, not indeed of Lake Biwa....but of one of the numerous small lakes at the foot of the mountain?"

[3] There’s some confusion here because, in reality, Lake Biwa is a hundred and forty miles away from Fuji—too far, one might think, for even a miraculous mountain to see. Legend says that Fuji emerged from the earth in a single night, while Lake Biwa sank at the same time. Professor Chamberlain writes: "Could this be an echo of some early eruption, which led to the creation, not of Lake Biwa itself, but of one of the many small lakes at the base of the mountain?"

[4] A game introduced from China resembling chess, but a more complicated variety than the game with which we are familiar.

[4] A game brought over from China that is similar to chess, but it's a more complex version than the one we know.

[5] Fox legends have been fully described in Chapter V.

[5] Fox legends have been completely detailed in Chapter V.


CHAPTER X: BELLS

The Bell of Enkakuji

Japanese bells are among the finest in the world, for in their size, construction, and decoration the bell-maker of Nippon has reached a high level of efficiency. The largest bell in Japan belongs to the Jodo temple of Chion, at Kyōtō. It weighs seventy-four tons, and requires seventy-five men to ring it in order to get the full effect from this great mass of metal. The bell of Enkakuji is the largest bell in Kamakura. It dates from the beginning of the thirteenth century, and is six inches thick, four feet seven inches in diameter, and about eight feet high. This bell, unlike our own, is the same diameter from top to bottom, a feature common to all big Japanese bells. It is rung by means of a beam suspended from the roof, and from the beam hangs a rope. When the beam is set swinging with sufficient velocity it strikes a lotus-moulding on the side of the bell, and a great note quivers forth, "deep as thunder, rich as the bass of a mighty organ."

Japanese bells are among the best in the world, as the bell-makers of Japan have achieved a high level of craftsmanship in their size, construction, and decoration. The largest bell in Japan is located at the Jodo temple of Chion in Kyoto. It weighs seventy-four tons and needs seventy-five men to ring it properly to appreciate its massive sound. The bell at Enkakuji is the largest in Kamakura. It dates back to the early thirteenth century and is six inches thick, four feet seven inches in diameter, and about eight feet tall. Unlike Western bells, it has the same diameter from top to bottom, a characteristic shared by all large Japanese bells. It is struck using a beam suspended from the ceiling, with a rope hanging from the beam. When the beam swings with enough force, it hits a lotus-shaped molding on the side of the bell, producing a resonant note that is "deep as thunder, rich as the bass of a mighty organ."

The Return of Ono-no-Kimi

When Ono-no-Kimi died he went before the Judgment Seat of Emma-Ō, the Judge of Souls, and was told by that dread deity that he had quitted earthly life too soon, and that he must at once return. Ono-no-Kimi pleaded that he could not retrace his steps, as he did not know the way. Then Emma-Ō said: "By listening to the bell of Enkakuji you will be able to find your way into the world again." And Ono-no-Kimi went forth from the Judgment Seat, and, with the sound of the bell for guidance, once more found himself in his old home.

When Ono-no-Kimi died, he stood before the Judgment Seat of Emma-Ō, the Judge of Souls, who told him that he had left earthly life too soon and needed to return immediately. Ono-no-Kimi begged that he couldn't go back because he didn't know the way. Then Emma-Ō said, “Listen for the bell of Enkakuji, and you will find your way back to the world.” So, Ono-no-Kimi left the Judgment Seat and, guided by the sound of the bell, found himself back in his old home.

The Giant Priest

On one occasion it is said that a priest of giant stature was seen in the country, and no one knew his name or whence he had come. With unceasing zest he travelled up and down the land, from village to village, from town to town, exhorting the people to pray before the bell of Enkakuji. It was eventually discovered that this giant priest was none other than a personification of the holy bell itself. This extraordinary news had its effect, for numerous people now flocked to the bell of Enkakuji, prayed, and returned with many a wish fulfilled. On another occasion this sacred bell is said to have sounded a deep note of its own accord. Those who were incredulous and laughed at the miracle met with calamity, and those who believed in the miraculous power of the sacred bell were rewarded with much prosperity.

On one occasion, a giant priest was seen wandering the countryside, and no one knew his name or where he came from. He traveled tirelessly from village to village, and from town to town, urging people to pray before the bell of Enkakuji. Eventually, it was revealed that this giant priest was actually a personification of the holy bell itself. This astonishing news had an impact, as many people began to flock to the bell of Enkakuji, praying and returning with many wishes granted. On another occasion, this sacred bell is said to have rung a deep sound on its own. Those who scoffed and doubted the miracle faced misfortune, while those who believed in the bell's miraculous power were blessed with great prosperity.

A Woman and the Bell of Miidera

In the ancient monastery of Miidera there was a great bronze bell. It rang out every morning and evening, a clear, rich note, and its surface shone like sparkling dew. The priests would not allow any woman to strike it, because they thought that such an action would pollute and dull the metal, as well as bring calamity upon them.

In the ancient monastery of Miidera, there was a large bronze bell. It tolled every morning and evening with a clear, rich sound, and its surface gleamed like sparkling dew. The priests wouldn't let any woman ring it because they believed doing so would tarnish the metal and bring misfortune to them.

When a certain pretty woman who lived in Kyōto heard this she grew extremely inquisitive, and at last, unable to restrain her curiosity, she said: "I will go and see this wonderful bell of Miidera. I will make it sound forth a soft note, and in its shining surface, bigger and brighter than a thousand mirrors, I will paint and powder, my face and dress my hair."

When a certain beautiful woman living in Kyoto heard this, she became very curious, and finally, unable to hold back her curiosity, she said, "I will go and see this amazing bell of Miidera. I will make it ring with a soft note, and in its shining surface, larger and brighter than a thousand mirrors, I will do my makeup and fix my hair."

At length this vain and irreverent woman reached[Pg 142] the belfry in which the great bell was suspended at a time when all were absorbed in their sacred duties. She looked into the gleaming bell and saw her pretty eyes, flushed cheeks, and laughing dimples. Presently she stretched forth her little fingers, lightly touched the shining metal, and prayed that she might have as great and splendid a mirror for her own. When the bell felt this woman's fingers, the bronze that she touched shrank, leaving a little hollow, and losing at the same time all its exquisite polish.

At last, this vain and disrespectful woman reached[Pg 142] the belfry where the huge bell hung while everyone was focused on their sacred tasks. She peered into the shining bell and saw her pretty eyes, flushed cheeks, and cheerful dimples. Soon, she stretched out her little fingers, lightly touched the glowing metal, and wished for an equally magnificent mirror for herself. When the bell sensed her fingers, the bronze under her touch sank, creating a small dent and losing all its beautiful shine.

Benkei and the Bell

Benkei,[1] the faithful retainer of Yoshitsune, may be fittingly described as the strong man of Old Japan. His strength was prodigious, as will be seen in the following legend.

Benkei,[1] the loyal servant of Yoshitsune, can be aptly described as the strongman of ancient Japan. His strength was remarkable, as you will discover in the upcoming legend.

When Benkei was a monk he very much desired to steal the bell of Miidera, and bring it to his own monastery. He accordingly visited Miidera, and, at an opportune moment, unhooked the great bell. Benkei's first thought was to roll it down the hill, and thus save himself the trouble of carrying such a huge piece of metal; but, thinking that the monks would hear the noise, he was forced to set about carrying it down the steep incline. He accordingly pulled out the crossbeam from the belfry, suspended the bell at one end, and—humorous touch—his paper lantern at the other,[2] and in this manner he carried his mighty burden for nearly seven miles.

When Benkei was a monk, he really wanted to steal the bell from Miidera and take it to his own monastery. He went to Miidera and, at the right moment, unhooked the big bell. At first, he thought about rolling it down the hill to avoid the hassle of carrying such a large piece of metal, but realizing the noise would attract the monks’ attention, he decided to carry it down the steep slope instead. He pulled out the crossbeam from the belfry, hung the bell on one end, and—adding a funny twist—his paper lantern on the other,[2] and with this setup, he carried his heavy load for almost seven miles.

When Benkei reached his temple he at once demanded food. He managed to get through a concoction which filled an iron soup-pot five feet in diameter,[Pg 143] and when he had finished he gave permission for a few priests to strike the stolen bell of Miidera. The bell was struck, but in its dying murmur it seemed to cry: "I want to go back to Miidera! I want to go back to Miidera!"

When Benkei got to his temple, he immediately asked for food. He went through a mix that filled an iron soup pot five feet wide,[Pg 143] and when he finished, he allowed a few priests to ring the stolen bell from Miidera. The bell was rung, but in its fading sound, it seemed to cry: "I want to go back to Miidera! I want to go back to Miidera!"

When the priests heard this they were amazed. The abbot, however, thought that if the bell were sprinkled with holy water it would become reconciled to its new abode; but in spite of holy water the bell still sobbed forth its plaintive and provoking cry. No one was more displeased by the sound than Benkei himself. It seemed that the bell mocked him and that arduous journey of his. At last, exasperated beyond endurance, he rushed to the rope, strained it till the beam was far from the great piece of metal, then let it go, hoping that the force of the swift-rushing beam would crack such a peevish and ill-bred bell. The whirling wood reached the bell with a terrific crash; but it did not break. Through the air rang again: "I want to go back to Miidera!" and whether the bell was struck harshly or softly it always spoke the same words.

When the priests heard this, they were amazed. The abbot, however, thought that if the bell were sprinkled with holy water, it would become adjusted to its new place; but despite the holy water, the bell continued to cry out with its mournful and annoying sound. No one was more irritated by the noise than Benkei himself. It felt as if the bell was mocking him and his difficult journey. Finally, fed up beyond his limits, he rushed to the rope, pulled it until the beam was far from the large piece of metal, then let it go, hoping that the force of the rapidly swinging beam would crack such a stubborn and rude bell. The swinging wood hit the bell with a terrifying crash; but it didn’t break. Again, the air echoed with: "I want to go back to Miidera!" and whether the bell was hit hard or softly, it always said the same thing.

At last Benkei, now in a towering rage, shouldered the bell and beam, and, coming to the top of a mountain, he set down his burden, and, with a mighty kick, sent it rolling into the valley beneath. Some time later the Miidera priests found their precious bell, and joyfully hung it in its accustomed place, and from that time it failed to speak, and only rang like other temple bells.

At last, Benkei, now furious, shouldered the bell and beam. When he reached the top of a mountain, he set down his load and, with a powerful kick, sent it rolling into the valley below. Later, the Miidera priests discovered their precious bell and happily hung it in its usual spot. From that moment on, it remained silent and only rang like other temple bells.

Karma

The power of Karma is one of the great Buddhist doctrines, and many are the stories, both true and legendary, told in connection with this theme. Of the former Lafcadio Hearn in "Kokoro" narrates the pitiful tale of a priest who had the misfortune to attract the[Pg 144] love of many women. Rather than yield to their solicitations he committed suicide by kneeling in the middle of a railway track and allowing an express train to put an end to his temptations.

The power of Karma is one of the key teachings in Buddhism, and there are many stories, both real and legendary, related to this concept. One such true story is told by Lafcadio Hearn in "Kokoro," where he recounts the tragic tale of a priest who unfortunately found himself the object of affection for many women. Instead of giving in to their advances, he took his own life by kneeling on the railway tracks and letting an express train end his struggles.

The story of "The Bamboo-cutter and the Moon-Maiden" gives us another representation of the working out of Karma. The Lady Kaguya was banished from her home in the moon owing to indulgence in some sensual passion. In her exile it will be remembered that her weakness was vanquished, and that she steadfastly resisted this particular sin during her earthly sojourn.

The story of "The Bamboo-cutter and the Moon-Maiden" offers another example of how Karma plays out. Lady Kaguya was expelled from her home on the moon because of her indulgence in a sensual desire. During her time on Earth, it’s important to note that she overcame this weakness and firmly resisted this specific temptation.

Karma by no means represents exclusively the power of evil thought, though it is most commonly applied to the human passions. In its fuller meaning it signifies cause and effect—all thoughts, all actions that are not spiritual, for by the working of Karma, according to Buddhist teaching, is the world and all it contains fashioned. The desire to be is Karma. The desire not to be is the breaking of the great wheel of birth and re-birth, and the attainment of Nirvana.

Karma doesn’t solely represent the power of negative thoughts, even though it’s usually linked to human emotions. In a broader sense, it means cause and effect—all thoughts and actions that aren’t spiritual, because according to Buddhist teachings, the world and everything in it is shaped by Karma. The desire to exist is Karma. The desire to not exist is what interrupts the cycle of birth and rebirth, leading to the achievement of Nirvana.

There are Japanese lovers who, owing to circumstance, are unable to marry; but they do not blame circumstance. They regard their misfortune as the result of an error in a previous existence, such as breaking their promise to wed, or because they were cruel to each other. Such lovers believe that if they bind themselves together with an under-girdle and spring into a river or lake they will become united in their next birth. This suicide of Japanese lovers is called jōshi, which means "love-death" or "passion-death." Buddhism is strongly opposed to self-destruction, and no less to a love of this kind, for in jōshi there is no desire to destroy, but rather to foster, the power of Karma. Such lovers may be united, but in the teaching of the Lord Buddha[Pg 145] a union of this kind is a delusion, while Nirvana alone is worth striving for. We read in the Ratana Sutra: "Their old Karma is exhausted, no new Karma is being produced: their hearts are free from the longing after future life; the cause of their existence being destroyed, and no new yearnings springing up within them, they, the wise, are extinguished like this lamp."

There are Japanese lovers who, due to circumstances, cannot marry; but they don't blame those circumstances. They see their misfortune as the result of mistakes made in a past life, like breaking a promise to marry or being cruel to one another. These lovers believe that if they tie themselves together with a cord and jump into a river or lake, they will be united in their next life. This act of suicide among Japanese lovers is known as jōshi, which translates to "love-death" or "passion-death." Buddhism strongly opposes self-destruction, as well as this kind of love, because in jōshi there is no intent to destroy, but rather to amplify the power of Karma. While those lovers may be united, according to the teachings of the Lord Buddha[Pg 145], such a union is an illusion, and only Nirvana is truly worth striving for. We read in the Ratana Sutra: "Their old Karma is exhausted, no new Karma is being produced: their hearts are free from the longing for future life; their cause of existence has been destroyed, and no new desires are arising within them; they, the wise, are extinguished like this lamp."

A Bell and the Power of Karma

"There are various paths leading to the attainment of
complete happiness. When we find ourselves upon the
wrong one it is our duty to quit it."
Bakin.

"There are different paths to achieving
true happiness. When we realize we're on the
wrong one, it's our responsibility to leave it."
Baking.

Near the banks of the Hidaka there once stood a far-famed tea-house nestling amid lovely scenery beside a hill called the Dragon's Claw. The fairest girl in this tea-house was Kiyo, for she was like "the fragrance of white lilies, when the wind, sweeping down the mountain heights, comes perfume-laden to the traveller."

Near the banks of the Hidaka, there used to be a famous tea house set in beautiful scenery next to a hill known as the Dragon's Claw. The most beautiful girl in this tea house was Kiyo, as she resembled "the fragrance of white lilies when the wind, coming down from the mountain heights, carries the scent to the traveler."

Across the river stood a Buddhist temple where the abbot and a number of priests lived a simple and devout life. In the belfry of this temple reposed a great bell, six inches thick and weighing several tons. It was one of the monastery rules that none of the priests should eat fish or meat or drink saké, and they were especially forbidden to stop at tea-houses, lest they should lose their spirituality and fall into the sinful ways of the flesh.

Across the river was a Buddhist temple where the abbot and several priests led a simple and devoted life. In the temple's belfry rested a massive bell, six inches thick and weighing several tons. One of the monastery's rules was that none of the priests could eat fish or meat or drink saké, and they were especially prohibited from stopping at tea houses, to avoid losing their spirituality and falling into sinful ways.

One of the priests, however, on returning from a certain shrine, happened to see the pretty Kiyo, flitting hither and thither in the tea-garden, like a large, brightwinged butterfly. He stood and watched her for a moment, sorely tempted to enter the garden and speak to this beautiful creature, but, remembering his priestly calling, he crossed the river and entered his temple. That night, however, he could not sleep. The fever[Pg 146] of a violent love had come upon him. He fingered his rosary and repeated passages from the Buddhist Scriptures, but these things brought him no peace of mind. Through all his pious thoughts there ever shone the winsome face of Kiyo, and it seemed to him that she was calling from that fair garden across the river.

One of the priests, however, on his way back from a shrine, happened to see the beautiful Kiyo, flitting around in the tea garden like a big, bright butterfly. He stood there for a moment, really tempted to go into the garden and talk to this stunning girl, but remembering his duties as a priest, he crossed the river and went back to his temple. That night, though, he couldn't sleep. He was struck by a strong passion for her. He played with his rosary and recited passages from the Buddhist Scriptures, but nothing helped him find peace. Amid all his righteous thoughts, Kiyo's lovely face shone through, and it felt like she was calling to him from that beautiful garden across the river.

His burning love grew so intense that it was not long before he stifled his religious feelings, broke one of the temple rules, and entered the forbidden tea-house. Here he entirely forgot his religion, or found a new one in contemplating the beautiful Kiyo, who brought him refreshment. Night after night he crept across the river and fell under the spell of this woman. She returned his love with equal passion, so that for the moment it appeared to this erring priest that he had found in a woman's charms something far sweeter than the possibility of attaining Nirvana.

His intense love quickly grew to the point where he suppressed his religious beliefs, broke one of the temple rules, and went into the forbidden tea house. There, he completely forgot about his religion or perhaps discovered a new one while admiring the beautiful Kiyo, who rejuvenated him. Night after night, he quietly crossed the river and succumbed to the allure of this woman. She loved him back just as fiercely, so for that moment, it seemed to this wayward priest that he had found in a woman's allure something far sweeter than the chance to achieve Nirvana.

After the priest had seen Kiyo on many nights conscience began to stir within him and to do battle with his unholy love. The power of Karma and the teaching of the Lord Buddha struggled within his breast. It was a fierce conflict, but in the end passion was vanquished, though, as we shall learn, not its awful consequences. The priest, having stamped out his carnal love, deemed it wise to deal with Kiyo as circumspectly as possible, lest his sudden change should make her angry.

After the priest had seen Kiyo on many nights, his conscience started to stir and wrestle with his forbidden love. The influence of Karma and the teachings of the Lord Buddha clashed inside him. It was a fierce battle, but in the end, passion was defeated, although, as we will discover, not without its terrible consequences. The priest, having suppressed his physical desire, thought it wise to treat Kiyo as carefully as possible, so that his sudden change wouldn't upset her.

When Kiyo saw the priest after his victory over the flesh she observed the far-away look in his eyes and the ascetic calm that now rested upon his face. She redoubled her feminine wiles, determined either to make the priest love her again, or, failing that, to put him to a cruel death by sorcery.

When Kiyo saw the priest after he overcame his desires, she noticed the distant look in his eyes and the serene expression on his face. She intensified her feminine charm, determined either to make the priest fall in love with her again or, if that didn’t work, to bring about his cruel demise through sorcery.


Kiyo and the Priest.

Kiyo and the Monk.


All Kiyo's blandishments failed to awaken love[Pg 147] within the priest's heart, and, thinking only of vengeance, she set out, arrayed in a white robe, and went to a certain mountain where there was a Fudo[3] shrine. Fudo sat, surrounded by fire, a sword in one hand and a small coil of rope in the other. Here Kiyo prayed with fearful vehemence that this hideous-looking God would show her how to kill the priest who had once loved her.

All of Kiyo's attempts to win the priest's love fell flat[Pg 147], and focused solely on revenge, she set out in a white robe to a mountain that had a Fudo[3] shrine. Fudo sat there, surrounded by fire, holding a sword in one hand and a small coil of rope in the other. Kiyo prayed intensely, hoping this fearsome God would reveal to her how to kill the priest who had once loved her.

From Fudo she went to the shrine of Kompira,[4] who has the knowledge of magic and is able to teach sorcery. Here she begged that she might have the power to turn herself at will into a dragon-serpent. After many visits a long-nosed sprite (probably a tengu), who waited upon Kompira, taught Kiyo all the mysteries of magic and sorcery. He taught this once sweet girl how to change herself into the awful creature she desired to be for the purpose of a cruel vengeance.

From Fudo, she went to the shrine of Kompira,[4] who possesses knowledge of magic and can teach sorcery. There, she prayed for the ability to transform into a dragon-serpent at will. After many visits, a long-nosed sprite (likely a tengu), who served Kompira, taught Kiyo all the secrets of magic and sorcery. He taught this once sweet girl how to transform into the terrifying creature she desired to become for the sake of cruel revenge.

Still the priest visited Kiyo; but no longer was he the lover. By many exhortations he tried to stay the passion of this maiden he once loved; but these priestly discourses only made Kiyo more determined to win the victory in the end. She wept, she pleaded, she wound her fair arms about him; but none of her allurements had the slightest effect, except to drive away the priest for the last time.

Still, the priest visited Kiyo, but he was no longer her lover. He tried to control the passion of this young woman he once loved with many words of advice; however, these priestly talks only made Kiyo more determined to ultimately succeed. She cried, she begged, she wrapped her beautiful arms around him, but none of her charms had any effect, except to send the priest away for the last time.

Just as the priest was about to take his departure he was horrified to see Kiyo's eyes suddenly turn into[Pg 148] those of a serpent. With a shriek of fear he ran out of the tea-garden, swam across the river, and hid himself inside the great temple bell.

Just as the priest was about to leave, he was horrified to see Kiyo's eyes suddenly turn into[Pg 148] those of a serpent. With a scream of fear, he ran out of the tea garden, swam across the river, and hid inside the giant temple bell.

Kiyo raised her magic wand, murmured a certain incantation, and in a moment the sweet face and form of this lovely maiden became transformed into that of a dragon-serpent, hissing and spirting fire. With eyes as large and luminous as moons she crawled over the garden, swam across the river, and entered the belfry. Her weight broke down the supporting columns, and the bell, with the priest inside, fell with a deafening crash to the ground.

Kiyo lifted her magic wand, whispered an incantation, and in an instant, the beautiful face and figure of the lovely girl turned into that of a dragon-serpent, hissing and breathing fire. With eyes as big and bright as moons, she slithered over the garden, swam across the river, and entered the bell tower. Her weight shattered the supporting columns, and the bell, with the priest inside, plummeted to the ground with a deafening crash.

Kiyo embraced the bell with a terrible lust for vengeance. Her coils held the metal as in a vice; tighter and tighter she hugged the bell, till the metal became red-hot. All in vain was the prayer of the captive priest; all in vain, too, were the earnest entreaties of his fellow brethren, who implored that Buddha would destroy the demon. Hotter and hotter grew the bell, and it rang with the piteous shrieks of the priest within. Presently his voice was stilled, and the bell melted and ran down into a pool of molten metal. The great power of Karma had destroyed it, and with it the priest and the dragon-serpent that was once the beautiful Kiyo.

Kiyo wrapped herself around the bell with a fierce desire for revenge. Her coils gripped the metal like a vice; she squeezed the bell tighter and tighter until the metal turned red-hot. The prayers of the trapped priest were useless; the heartfelt pleas from his fellow monks, begging Buddha to vanquish the demon, were also in vain. The bell became hotter and hotter, ringing out the desperate screams of the priest inside. Soon, his voice fell silent, and the bell melted, flowing into a pool of molten metal. The immense force of Karma had destroyed it, along with the priest and the dragon-serpent that had once been the beautiful Kiyo.


[1] See Chapter II.

See Chapter 2.

[2] Hence the Japanese saying: "Lantern and bell, which is the heavier?"

[2] That’s why there’s a Japanese saying: "Which is heavier, the lantern or the bell?"

[3] Fudo is not, as is generally supposed, the God of Fire, but is identified, according to Sir Ernest Satow, with Dainichi, the God of Wisdom. It is not quite clear why Kiyo visited Fudo, whose sacred sword symbolises wisdom, while his fire represents power, and the coil of rope that which binds the passions.

[3] Fudo is not, as commonly believed, the God of Fire, but is actually identified, according to Sir Ernest Satow, with Dainichi, the God of Wisdom. It's not entirely clear why Kiyo visited Fudo, whose sacred sword symbolizes wisdom, while his fire represents power, and the coil of rope symbolizes what binds the passions.

[4] Kompira was originally an Indian God, which the mediæval Shintōists identified with Susa-no-o, brother of the Sun Goddess, who, as we have already seen, would be only too pleased to lend himself to mischief.

[4] Kompira was originally an Indian God, which the medieval Shintoists associated with Susa-no-o, the brother of the Sun Goddess, who, as we have already noted, would be more than happy to get involved in trouble.


CHAPTER XI: YUKI-ONNA, THE LADY OF THE SNOW


"Midwinter gloom the earth enshrouds,
Yet from the skies
The blossoms fall
A flutt'ring shower,
White petals all!
Can spring be come,
So soon beyond the clouds?"
Kujohara No Fukayabu (Trans, by Clara A. Walsh).

"Midwinter gloom covers the earth,
Yet from the skies
The blossoms fall
In a fluttering shower,
All white petals!
Can spring be here,
So soon beyond the clouds?"
Kujohara No Fukayabu (Translated by Clara A. Walsh).


Yuki'Onna

Snow-Time in Japan has a beauty peculiarly its own, and it is a favourite theme of Japanese poets and artists. Both, for the most part, treat it artistically, as well they may do, seeing that in Nippon the white flakes fall upon the ornate roofs of Buddhist temples, upon the fairy-like bridges, resembling those we have seen on willow-pattern plates, and upon the exquisitely shaped stone lanterns that adorn so many Japanese gardens. The ideal snow-scene is to be found in Japan, and because it is so particularly beautiful it is surprising to find that Yuki-Onna,[1] the Lady of the Snow, is very far from being a benevolent and attractive spirit. All the artistry and poetry of snow vanish in her malignant presence, for she represents Death, with attributes not unlike that of a vampire. But Japan is full of sharp and surprising contrasts, and the delicate and beautiful jostle with the ugly and horrible. There is no promise of spring in the long white form of Yuki-Onna, for her mouth is the mouth of Death, and her ice-cold lips draw forth the life-blood of her unfortunate victims.

Snow-Time in Japan has a unique beauty, and it’s a favorite subject for Japanese poets and artists. Both often portray it in an artistic way, and it's understandable considering that in Japan, the white flakes fall on the ornate roofs of Buddhist temples, on enchanting bridges that resemble those we've seen on willow-pattern plates, and on the beautifully shaped stone lanterns that decorate many Japanese gardens. The ideal snow scene can be found in Japan, and because it’s so strikingly beautiful, it’s surprising that Yuki-Onna,[1] the Lady of the Snow, is far from a kind and appealing spirit. All the artistry and poetry of snow disappear in her sinister presence, as she embodies Death, with traits similar to that of a vampire. But Japan is filled with sharp and surprising contrasts, where the delicate and beautiful clash with the ugly and horrifying. There’s no hint of spring in the long white figure of Yuki-Onna, for her mouth is the mouth of Death, and her icy lips draw out the life-blood of her unfortunate victims.


Yuki-Onna, the Lady of the Snow

Yuki-Onna, the Snow Queen


The Snow-Bride

Mosaku and his apprentice Minokichi journeyed to a forest, some little distance from their village. It was a bitterly cold night when they neared their destination, and saw in front of them a cold sweep of water. They desired to cross this river, but the ferryman had gone away, leaving his boat on the other side of the water, and as the weather was too inclement to admit of swimming across the river they were glad to take shelter in the ferryman's little hut.

Mosaku and his apprentice Minokichi traveled to a forest not too far from their village. It was an extremely cold night when they got close to their destination and saw a chilly stretch of water ahead of them. They wanted to cross the river, but the ferryman had left, leaving his boat on the other side, and since the weather was too harsh to swim across, they were happy to find refuge in the ferryman's small hut.

Mosaku fell asleep almost immediately he entered this humble but welcome shelter. Minokichi, however, lay awake for a long time listening to the cry of the wind and the hiss of the snow as it was blown against the door.

Mosaku fell asleep almost as soon as he entered this simple yet cozy shelter. Minokichi, on the other hand, stayed awake for a long time, listening to the sound of the wind and the hissing of the snow as it was blown against the door.

Minokichi at last fell asleep, to be soon awakened by a shower of snow falling across his face. He found that the door had been blown open, and that standing in the room was a fair woman in dazzlingly white garments. For a moment she stood thus; then she bent over Mosaku, her breath coming forth like white smoke. After bending thus over the old man for a minute or two she turned to Minokichi and hovered over him. He tried to cry out, for the breath of this woman was like a freezing blast of wind. She told him that she had intended to treat him as she had done the old man at his side, but forbore on account of his youth and beauty. Threatening Minokichi with instant death if he dared to mention to any one what he had seen, she suddenly vanished.

Minokichi finally fell asleep, only to be quickly jolted awake by snow falling on his face. He realized the door had been blown open, and there stood a beautiful woman in stunning white clothing. For a moment, she remained still; then she leaned over Mosaku, her breath rising like white smoke. After bending over the old man for a minute or two, she turned to Minokichi and hovered over him. He tried to scream, as her breath felt like a freezing gust of wind. She told him that she had planned to treat him like she had the old man beside him, but spared him because of his youth and beauty. Warning Minokichi with instant death if he told anyone what he had seen, she suddenly disappeared.

Then Minokichi called out to his beloved master: "Mosaku, Mosaku, wake! Something very terrible has happened!" But there was no reply. He touched the hand of his master in the dark, and found it was like a piece of ice. Mosaku was dead!

Then Minokichi called out to his beloved master: "Mosaku, Mosaku, wake up! Something really terrible has happened!" But there was no answer. He touched his master's hand in the dark and found it felt like a piece of ice. Mosaku was dead!

During the next winter, while Minokichi was returning home, he chanced to meet a pretty girl by the name of Yuki. She informed him that she was going to Yedo, where she desired to find a situation as a servant. Minokichi was charmed with this maiden, and he went so far as to ask if she were betrothed, and hearing that she was not, he took her to his own home, and in due time married her.

During the next winter, while Minokichi was heading home, he happened to meet a beautiful girl named Yuki. She told him that she was going to Yedo, where she wanted to find a job as a servant. Minokichi was taken with her, and he even asked if she was engaged. When he found out that she wasn’t, he brought her to his home, and eventually married her.

Yuki presented her husband with ten fine and handsome children, fairer of skin than the average. When Minokichi's mother died her last words were in praise of Yuki, and her eulogy was echoed by many of the country folk in the district.

Yuki gave her husband ten beautiful children, fairer in skin than most. When Minokichi's mother passed away, her last words praised Yuki, and many people in the area echoed her eulogy.

One night, while Yuki was sewing, the light of a paper lamp shining upon her face, Minokichi recalled the extraordinary experience he had had in the ferryman's hut. "Yuki," said he, "you remind me so much of a beautiful white woman I saw when I was eighteen years old. She killed my master with her ice-cold breath. I am sure she was some strange spirit, and yet to-night she seems to resemble you!"

One night, while Yuki was sewing with the light of a paper lamp illuminating her face, Minokichi thought about the incredible experience he had in the ferryman's hut. "Yuki," he said, "you remind me of a beautiful white woman I saw when I was eighteen. She killed my master with her freezing breath. I'm certain she was some kind of spirit, and tonight she looks just like you!"

Yuki flung down her sewing. There was a horrible smile on her face as she bent close to her husband and shrieked: "It was I, Yuki-Onna, who came to you then, and silently killed your master! Oh, faithless wretch, you have broken your promise to keep the matter secret, and if it were not for our sleeping children I would kill you now! Remember, if they have aught to complain of at your hands I shall hear, I shall know, and on a night when the snow falls I will kill you!"

Yuki threw down her sewing. With a twisted smile on her face, she leaned in close to her husband and screamed, "It was me, Yuki-Onna, who came to you back then and silently killed your master! Oh, unfaithful fool, you've broken your promise to keep this secret, and if it weren't for our sleeping kids, I'd kill you right now! Just remember, if they ever have anything to complain about because of you, I’ll know, and on a night when it snows, I will kill you!"

Then Yuki-Onna, the Lady of the Snow, changed into a white mist, and, shrieking and shuddering, passed through the smoke-hole, never to return again.

Then Yuki-Onna, the Lady of the Snow, transformed into a white mist and, screaming and trembling, passed through the smoke hole, never to return again.

Kyuzaemon's Ghostly Visitor

According to Mr. R. Gordon Smith, in his "Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan," "all those who die by the snow and cold become spirits of snow." That is to say, all those who perish in this way become identified with Yuki-Onna, the Lady of the Snow. The following legend is adapted from Mr. Smith's book referred to above.

According to Mr. R. Gordon Smith in his "Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan," "everyone who dies from the snow and cold becomes a spirit of snow." In other words, all those who die this way are connected with Yuki-Onna, the Lady of the Snow. The following legend is adapted from Mr. Smith's book mentioned above.

Kyuzaemon, a poor farmer, had closed the shutters of his humble dwelling and retired to rest. Shortly before midnight he was awakened by loud tapping. Going to the door, he exclaimed: "Who are you? What do you want?"

Kyuzaemon, a struggling farmer, had shut the windows of his modest home and went to sleep. Just before midnight, he was woken up by loud knocking. He went to the door and shouted, "Who are you? What do you want?"

The strange visitor made no attempt to answer these questions, but persistently begged for food and shelter. The cautious Kyuzaemon refused to allow the visitor to enter, and, having seen that his dwelling was secure, he was about to retire to bed again, when he saw standing beside him a woman in white flowing garments, her hair falling over her shoulders.

The strange visitor didn’t bother to answer these questions but kept asking for food and a place to stay. The cautious Kyuzaemon refused to let the visitor in, and after making sure his home was safe, he was about to go back to bed when he noticed a woman in white flowing clothes standing next to him, her hair cascading down over her shoulders.

"Where did you leave your geta?" demanded the frightened farmer.

"Where did you leave your geta?" asked the scared farmer.

The white woman informed him that she was the visitor who had tapped upon his door. "I need no geta," she said, "for I have no feet! I fly over the snow-capped trees, and should have proceeded to the next village, but the wind was blowing strongly against me, and I desired to rest awhile."

The white woman told him that she was the one who had knocked on his door. "I don't need any geta," she said, "because I have no feet! I glide over the snow-covered trees, and I should have gone to the next village, but the wind was blowing hard against me, and I wanted to rest for a bit."

The farmer expressed his fear of spirits, whereupon the woman inquired if her host had a butsudan (a family altar). Finding that he had, she bade him open the butsudan and light a lamp. When this was done the woman prayed before the ancestral tablets, not forgetting to add a prayer for the still much-agitated Kyuzaemon.

The farmer shared his fear of spirits, and the woman asked if he had a butsudan (a family altar). When she discovered that he did, she told him to open the butsudan and light a lamp. After he did this, the woman prayed in front of the ancestral tablets, making sure to include a prayer for the still very troubled Kyuzaemon.

Having paid her respects at the butsudan, she informed the farmer that her name was Oyasu, and that she had lived with her parents and her husband, Isaburo. When she died her husband left her parents, and it was her intention to try to persuade him to go back again and support the old people.

Having paid her respects at the butsudan, she told the farmer that her name was Oyasu and that she had lived with her parents and her husband, Isaburo. After she died, her husband left her parents, and she planned to try to convince him to return and help the elderly.

Kyuzaemon began to understand as he murmured to himself: "Oyasu perished in the snow, and this is her spirit I see before me." However, in spite of this recollection he still felt much afraid. He sought the family altar with trembling footsteps, repeating over and over again: "Namu Amida Butsu!" ("Hail, Omnipotent Buddha!")

Kyuzaemon started to realize as he whispered to himself, "Oyasu died in the snow, and this is her spirit I see in front of me." Nonetheless, despite this memory, he still felt very scared. He approached the family altar with trembling steps, repeatedly saying, "Namu Amida Butsu!" ("Hail, Omnipotent Buddha!")

At last the farmer went to bed and fell asleep. Once he woke up to hear the white creature murmur farewell; but before he could make answer she had disappeared.

At last, the farmer went to bed and fell asleep. He woke up once to hear the white creature say goodbye, but before he could respond, she had vanished.

The following day Kyuzaemon went to the next village, and called upon Isaburo, whom he now found living with his father-in-law again. Isaburo informed him that he had received numerous visits from the spirit of his wife in the guise of Yuki-Onna. After carefully considering the matter Kyuzaemon found that this Lady of the Snow had appeared before Isaburo almost immediately after she had paid him such a mysterious visit. On that occasion Isaburo had promised to fulfil her wish, and neither he nor Kyuzaemon were again troubled with her who travels in the sky when the snow is falling fast.

The next day, Kyuzaemon went to the nearby village and visited Isaburo, who was now living with his father-in-law again. Isaburo told him that he had been visited multiple times by the spirit of his wife, appearing as Yuki-Onna. After thinking it over, Kyuzaemon realized that this Lady of the Snow had shown up before Isaburo almost right after she had made that mysterious visit. During that visit, Isaburo had promised to grant her wish, and neither he nor Kyuzaemon was bothered by her again, the one who travels in the sky while the snow is falling heavily.


[1] See my Land of the Yellow Spring, p. 39.

[1] Check out my Land of the Yellow Spring, p. 39.


CHAPTER XII: FLOWERS AND GARDENS


"All the joy of my existence is concentrated around the
pillow which giveth me nightly rest, all the hope of my
days I find in the beauties of Nature that ever please my
eyes."
"Hō-jō-ki" (Trans. by F. V. Dickins).

"All the happiness in my life revolves around the
pillow that gives me restful nights, and all the hope in my
days comes from the beauty of Nature that always delights my
eyes."
"Hō-jō-ki" (Translated by F. V. Dickins).


Japanese and English Gardens

There is nothing particularly æsthetic about the average English garden. When the bedding-out time comes a slow old gardener puts in his plants. Later on we see a crude blaze of colour—scarlet geraniums, yellow calceolarias, blue lobelias, the green grass and the ochre-coloured paths. And this is the colour effect of the average English garden, a colour effect that makes the eyes ache and shames the very flowers so unwisely set in this fashion. The truth of the matter is that we do not understand the art of flower arrangement. We buy flowers just to make the garden look bright, under the impression that brightness is an abstract quality with which we should like to spend our summer days. An Englishman once attempted to make a landscape garden after the Japanese manner. He was extremely proud of the result, and on one occasion he took a Japanese gentleman round to see it. The Japanese gentleman exclaimed, with extreme courtesy: "It is very beautiful; we have nothing at all like it in Japan!" The Englishman failed in his attempt to imitate because he considered gardening a hobby, while in Japan the garden is something indelibly associated with Japanese life itself. In Japan it is an ancient cult to which poets and artists have given years of thought, a cult[Pg 155] in which emotion, memory, and religion play their part.

There’s nothing especially aesthetic about the typical English garden. When it's time to plant, a slow, old gardener puts in his flowers. Later, we see a harsh mix of colors—bright red geraniums, yellow calceolarias, blue lobelias, green grass, and ochre paths. This is what the typical English garden looks like, a color scheme that makes your eyes hurt and does a disservice to the flowers so poorly arranged. The truth is we don't really get the art of flower arrangement. We buy flowers just to make the garden look vibrant, thinking that brightness is something we want for our summer days. An Englishman once tried to create a landscape garden in the Japanese style. He was very proud of how it turned out, and one time he brought a Japanese gentleman to see it. The Japanese gentleman politely exclaimed: "It’s very beautiful; we have nothing like it in Japan!" The Englishman failed in his imitation because he regarded gardening as a hobby, while in Japan, the garden is deeply connected to Japanese life itself. In Japan, it's an ancient practice that poets and artists have devoted years to, a practice where emotion, memory, and religion all play a role.

The Love of Flowers, its Growth and Symbolism

One of the most striking, and certainly one of the most pleasing, characteristics of the Japanese is their intense love of flowers and trees. Merry parties set out to see the azaleas bloom, or the splendour of the pink-white cherry-blossom, or the scarlet glory of the maple-trees. This "flower-viewing" is an integral part of their existence. The very kimono of the laughing children look like little gardens of flowers themselves. Take away their landscape, and you take away at once their sense of poetry, and, we may almost add, the floral side of their religion too, for the Japanese worship flowers and trees in a way utterly impossible to the more prosaic Westerner.

One of the most remarkable and definitely one of the most enjoyable traits of the Japanese is their deep love for flowers and trees. Joyful groups set out to see the azaleas bloom, the beauty of the pink-white cherry blossoms, or the vibrant red of the maple trees. This "flower-viewing" is a core part of their lives. Even the kimono worn by giggling children resemble little gardens of flowers. If you take away their landscape, you take away their sense of poetry and, we could almost say, the floral aspect of their religion too, as the Japanese have a reverence for flowers and trees that is completely foreign to the more practical Westerner.

During a recent spring the magnolia-trees in Kew Gardens afforded a wonderfully beautiful spectacle. But there were few to see these leafless trees with their profusion of lotus-like blossom. The most appreciative spectator was a child, who sat under the sweet-scented branches, gathered the fallen petals in her little brown hands, and made up a quaint story as she did so. But in Japan, where magnolia-trees bloom too, a hundred little poems would be threaded to the branches, and little cakes made in imitation of the petals. Perhaps, too, a branch of magnolia would be set in a vase, the object of silent admiration of the members of some tea ceremony. And afterwards the spray of blossom would be gently placed on a river or buried with joy and reverence for the beauty it had exhibited in its brief hour of life.

During a recent spring, the magnolia trees in Kew Gardens created a stunning sight. But there were only a few people there to admire these bare trees with their abundance of lotus-like blooms. The most appreciative viewer was a child who sat beneath the sweet-smelling branches, collected the fallen petals in her little brown hands, and made up a charming story as she did so. In Japan, where magnolia trees also bloom, a hundred little poems would be tied to the branches, and small cakes would be made to resemble the petals. Perhaps a branch of magnolia would be placed in a vase, becoming the center of silent admiration during a tea ceremony. Later, the spray of blossoms would be gently placed on a river or buried with joy and reverence for the beauty it had shown in its short time of life.

The love of flowers is only a small part of the Japanese love of Nature. There was an evolutionary growth in this worship as in every other, and we are[Pg 156] inclined to think that the Japanese go very far back in this matter, and learnt first of all to love rocks and stones. To us rocks and stones are of interest only to the geologist and metallurgist, merely from a scientific point of view, and it seems almost incredible that rocks and stones have a poetical meaning. But it is otherwise to the Japanese. The Japanese garden is essentially a landscape garden. The owner of a garden falls in love with a certain view. It haunts him, and awakens in him some primitive feelings of delight that cannot be analysed. He brings that view perpetually before him in his garden, in miniature, perhaps, but a miniature of wonderful exactness. His garden thus becomes a place of happy memory, and not a plot laid out with gaudy flowers and terraces that can have no meaning, no poetry to his mind. Without a doubt Japanese gardens, with their gorgeous flowers, merry sunshine, and the sweet tinkle of dainty fairy-bells suspended from the branches of the trees, are the most delightful in the world.

The love of flowers is just a small part of the Japanese appreciation for Nature. This devotion has evolved over time, as it has in every other culture, and we tend to think that the Japanese have a deep-rooted history in this area, starting with their affection for rocks and stones. For us, rocks and stones are interesting mainly to geologists and metallurgists from a scientific perspective, and it seems almost unbelievable that they could hold any poetic significance. But that's not the case for the Japanese. The Japanese garden is fundamentally a landscape garden. The garden owner becomes attached to a particular view. It lingers in his mind, evoking some primitive feelings of joy that can't be fully explained. He recreates that view in his garden, perhaps in miniature, but a remarkably accurate version. His garden, therefore, turns into a place of cherished memories, not just a space filled with flashy flowers and terraces that lack meaning or poetry in his eyes. Without a doubt, Japanese gardens, with their beautiful flowers, cheerful sunlight, and the gentle sound of delicate bells hanging from the tree branches, are the most delightful in the world.

Japanese Gardens

One thing that strikes us about Japanese gardens that we do not find in England is the wonderful economy displayed in their schemes. Suburbia often makes the excuse that their pocket-handkerchief of a garden is much too small to be made beautiful. Too small to be made beautiful? Why, the Japanese can make a wonderful little garden in a space no bigger than a soup-plate! Necessity is the mother of invention, and if we only loved Nature more we should soon find the means to make our smallest gardens attractive. The great Japanese designer of gardens, Kobori-Enshiu, said that an ideal garden should be like "the sweet solitude of a landscape clouded by moonlight, with a half-gloom between the trees."

One thing that stands out to us about Japanese gardens, which we don't see in England, is the incredible efficiency in their designs. Suburbs often claim that their tiny gardens are just too small to be beautiful. Too small to be beautiful? The Japanese can create a stunning little garden in a space no larger than a soup plate! Necessity drives creativity, and if we appreciated Nature more, we would quickly find ways to make our smallest gardens appealing. The great Japanese garden designer, Kobori-Enshiu, said that an ideal garden should be like "the sweet solitude of a landscape clouded by moonlight, with a half-gloom between the trees."

Miss Florence Du Cane has much to say concerning Japanese rocks and stones. What poetry is suggested in the names of some of these garden stones—for example, "The Stone of Easy Rest." Then, among the lake stones we have one called "Wild Wave Stone," that at once suggests Matsushima, with its waves breaking against innumerable rocks.

Miss Florence Du Cane has a lot to say about Japanese rocks and stones. There’s a certain poetry in the names of some of these garden stones—for instance, "The Stone of Easy Rest." Then, among the lake stones, there's one called "Wild Wave Stone," which immediately brings to mind Matsushima, with its waves crashing against countless rocks.

The stone or wooden lamps are very important ornaments in a Japanese garden. The idea was borrowed from Korea, and they are still sometimes known as "Korean towers." They are seldom lit, except in temple gardens, but they need no jewel of light to make them beautiful. They are rich in amber and green moss, and in the winter they catch the snow and make ghost lanterns of exquisite beauty. Another feature of a Japanese garden is the Torii, a simple arch of wood shaped like a huge Chinese character. Shintō in origin, no one has as yet discovered what they were originally intended to represent, though there have been many diverse opinions on the subject. These gates to nowhere are extremely fascinating, and to look at them with the sea about their feet is to dream of a far-away fairy tale of childhood.

The stone or wooden lanterns are important decorations in a Japanese garden. The concept was taken from Korea, and they are sometimes still referred to as "Korean towers." They’re rarely lit, except in temple gardens, but they don’t need any light to be beautiful. They’re covered in amber and green moss, and in winter, they catch the snow and become stunning ghost lanterns. Another element of a Japanese garden is the Torii, a simple wooden arch resembling a large Chinese character. Originating from Shintō, no one has figured out what they were originally meant to symbolize, although there have been many different opinions about it. These gates to nowhere are incredibly intriguing, and looking at them with the sea at their base makes you dream of a distant childhood fairy tale.

The lakes, cascades, tiny bridges, the stepping-stones over the winding ways of silver sand, form a place of retreat indeed. And then the colour of the Japanese garden! Every month has some fresh colour scene as the plum and cherry and peach-trees come into bloom. Trailing over the ground among the pine-needles or looking into the clear blue lake, one may see the azaleas. If there were ever a flower that personified colour then it is surely the azalea. It is the rainbow of flowers, and there seems scarcely a shade of colour not to be found in its blossoms. To look at the azaleas is to look into the very paint-box of Nature herself. Then[Pg 158] at another season of the year we get the iris in purple and lavender, yellow and white, or the beautiful rose-coloured lotus that opens with a little explosion on the placid waters, as if to herald its coming to perfection. The last colour glory of the year is the splendour of the maple-trees. We have a fine crimson effect in our English blackberry leaves, but they lie hidden in the wet autumn hedges. In Japan the maples do not hide. They seem everywhere alive in a splendid flame. In the autumn it appears as if the maple-trees had conjured with the sunset, for at that time Japan is not the Land of the Rising Sun, but the land of the sun going down in a great pageant of red leaves. And is that the end of Nature's work for the year? No, indeed. Last of all comes the snow, and the beauty of its effect lies not so much in the soft flakes themselves, but in the way they are caught and held upon the beautiful little houses and temples and lanterns. See a Japanese garden then, and you see the white seal of Nature's approval upon it all. The snow scene is perhaps Nature's supreme touch in Japan, after all; and it is a scene dear to the hearts of the Japanese. In midsummer a Japanese emperor once had the miniature mountains in his gardens covered with white silk to suggest snow, and, no doubt, to give an imaginary coolness to the scene. A slight acquaintance with Japanese art will reveal the fact that snow affords a favourite theme for the artist's brush.

The lakes, waterfalls, small bridges, and stepping stones over the winding paths of silver sand create a perfect escape. And the colors of the Japanese garden! Every month brings a new color as the plum, cherry, and peach trees bloom. You can see azaleas trailing on the ground among the pine needles or reflected in the clear blue lake. If any flower embodies color, it's definitely the azalea. It's the rainbow of flowers, with hardly any shade of color missing from its blossoms. Looking at the azaleas feels like peering into Nature's own paint box. Then[Pg 158] in another season, we have irises in purple and lavender, yellow and white, or the stunning rose-colored lotus that bursts open on the calm waters, as if highlighting its arrival in full bloom. The last color splendor of the year is the beauty of the maple trees. We get a nice crimson effect from our English blackberry leaves, but they stay hidden in the damp autumn hedges. In Japan, the maples are vibrant and visible everywhere, glowing in a brilliant flame. In autumn, it looks as if the maple trees have collaborated with the sunset, because at that time Japan is not the Land of the Rising Sun, but the place where the sun sets in a grand display of red leaves. And is that the end of Nature's work for the year? Not at all. Finally comes the snow, and its beauty lies not just in the soft flakes, but in how they rest delicately on the lovely little houses, temples, and lanterns. When you see a Japanese garden, you see the white stamp of Nature’s approval all over it. The snow scene might just be Nature's greatest touch in Japan, and it holds a special place in the hearts of the Japanese people. In midsummer, a Japanese emperor once dressed the miniature mountains in his gardens with white silk to mimic snow and, no doubt, to create an imagined coolness in the setting. A little knowledge of Japanese art reveals that snow is a favorite theme for artists.

Nature in Miniature

The Japanese, for the most part, are little in stature, and have a love of things in miniature. Lafcadio Hearn tells a charming story of a Japanese nun who used to play with children and give them rice-cakes no bigger than peas and tea in very minute cups. Her love of[Pg 159] very small things came as the result of a great sorrow, but we see in this Japanese love of little objects something pathetic in the nation as a whole. Their love of dwarf trees, hundreds of years old, seems to say: "Be honourably pleased never to grow big. We are a little people, and so we love little things." The ancient pine, often less than a foot in height, does not render its age oppressive, and is not a thing to fear just because it is so very small. Westerners have been inclined to describe the dwarf Japanese tree as unnatural. It is no more unnatural than the Japanese smile, and reveals that the nation, like the Greeks of old, is still closely in touch with Nature.

The Japanese are generally shorter in height and have a fondness for miniature things. Lafcadio Hearn shares a delightful story about a Japanese nun who would play with children and give them rice cakes the size of peas and tea in tiny cups. Her affection for very small things stemmed from deep sorrow, but this love for little objects reflects something poignant about the nation as a whole. Their admiration for dwarf trees that are hundreds of years old seems to convey the message: "Be content with not growing big. We are a small people, so we cherish small things." The ancient pine, often under a foot tall, doesn't overwhelm with its age and isn't something to fear just because it's so small. Westerners have tended to label the dwarf Japanese tree as unnatural. It's no more unnatural than the Japanese smile, and it shows that the nation, much like the ancient Greeks, remains closely connected to Nature.

The Pine-tree

The pine-tree is the emblem of good fortune and longevity. That is why we see this tree at almost every garden gate; and it must be admitted that a pine-tree is a more graceful talisman than a rusty old horse-shoe. In a certain Japanese play we find the following: "The emblem of unchangeableness—exalted is their fame to the end of time—the fame of the two pine-trees that have grown old together." This refers to the famous pines of Takasago. Mr. Conder tells us that at wedding feasts "a branch of the male pine is placed in one vessel and a branch of the female pine in the other. The general form of each design would be similar, but the branch of the female pine facing the opposite vase should stretch a little beneath the corresponding branch of the male pine." In other words, it shows that Woman's Suffrage exists not in Japan, and that the Japanese wife is subject to her lord and master, which is a very pretty way of suggesting, what is in England a very dangerous subject. The design referred to above typifies "eternal union." The pine-tree really[Pg 160] symbolises the comradeship of love, the Darby and Joan stage of old married people in Japan.

The pine tree is a symbol of good luck and long life. That's why you see this tree at almost every garden gate, and it's true that a pine tree is a more elegant charm than a rusty old horseshoe. In a certain Japanese play, it says: "The symbol of unchangeability—exalted is their fame to the end of time—the fame of the two pine trees that have grown old together." This refers to the famous pines of Takasago. Mr. Conder notes that at wedding banquets, "a branch of the male pine is placed in one vessel and a branch of the female pine in the other. The general design of each would be similar, but the branch of the female pine facing the opposite vase should stretch a little beneath the corresponding branch of the male pine." In other words, it indicates that Women's Suffrage doesn’t exist in Japan, and that the Japanese wife is subject to her husband, which is a delicate way of hinting at a topic that is quite controversial in England. The design mentioned above symbolizes "eternal union." The pine tree really[Pg 160] represents the companionship of love, the Darby and Joan phase of elderly married couples in Japan.

A Great Nature-lover

Kamo No Chōmei was a Buddhist recluse of the twelfth century, and he wrote a little book called Hō-jō-ki ("Notes from a Ten-feet-square Hut"). In this volume he describes how he left the ways of the world and took up his abode in a hut on the mountain-side. Chōmei used to sing and play and read his beloved books in the very heart of the country. He writes: "When the sixtieth year of my life, now vanishing as a dewdrop, approached, anew I made me an abode, a sort of last leap, as it were, just as a traveller might run himself up a shelter for a single night, or a decrepit silkworm weave its last cocoon." We see him, a happy old man, slowly trudging along the hills, gathering blossom as he went, ever watching with delighted eyes the ways and secrets of Nature. With all his musings, so full of poetry, his religious character plays a part. He writes with dry humour: "I do not need to trouble myself about the strict observance of the commandments, for, living as I do in complete solitude, how should I be tempted to break them?" A very different experience to that of some of the Indian anchorites, who find in solitude a veritable thunder-cloud of temptation! But Chōmei was a happy soul, and we mention him here to show that the mainstay of his life were not the things of the world, but the workings of Nature on the hills and in the valleys, in the flowers and in the trees, in the running water and in the rising moon. To quote his own words: "You have fled from the world to live the life of a recluse amid the wild woods and hills, thus to bring peace to your soul and walk in the way of the Buddha."

Kamo No Chōmei was a Buddhist hermit from the twelfth century, and he wrote a small book called Hō-jō-ki ("Notes from a Ten-feet-square Hut"). In this book, he explains how he left worldly life and settled in a hut on the mountainside. Chōmei would sing, play, and read his cherished books deep in the countryside. He writes: "As I approached my sixtieth year, now slipping away like a dewdrop, I created a new home, a kind of final leap, just like a traveler might quickly set up a shelter for one night, or a worn-out silkworm weaving its last cocoon." We see him, a joyful old man, slowly walking along the hills, collecting blossoms along the way while happily watching the patterns and mysteries of Nature. Amid his poetic reflections, his spiritual side shines through. He humorously notes: "I don’t need to worry about strictly following the commandments, because living in complete solitude, how could I be tempted to break them?" This is a very different experience from some Indian hermits, who find solitude filled with a storm of temptation! But Chōmei was a content soul, and we mention him here to highlight that the foundation of his life was not material things, but the beauty of Nature in the hills and valleys, in the flowers and trees, in the flowing water and the rising moon. To use his words: "You have escaped the world to live the life of a recluse among the wild woods and hills, to bring peace to your soul and walk the path of the Buddha."

The Festival of the Dead

We find the Festival of the Dead the greatest argument of all in support of Japan's love of Nature. It was a woman's thought, this Festival of the Dead, and there is something about it so tender, so plaintive, that it could only have come from a woman. In July the spirits of the dead return from their dark abode. Little meals are prepared for this great company of ghosts, and the lanterns hang in the cemeteries and on the pine-trees of good fortune at the garden gates. The Japanese used to commit hara-kiri,[1] but let us not forget that their souls come back again to wander in a country that seems to be one great garden. And why do they come back? They come back with their soft footsteps over the hills and far away from over the sea to look at the flowers once more, to wander in the gardens where they spent so many happy hours. They come, that invisible host, when the sun shines brightly, when it seems that blossoms floating in the breeze suddenly turn into butterflies, when life is at its full, when Death and the dark place where Emma-Ō reigns cannot be endured. What a time to come back again! What a silent compliment to Nature that that great company of souls should wander back to her arms in the summer-time!

We see the Festival of the Dead as the strongest evidence of Japan's love for Nature. This festival was inspired by a woman's thoughts, and there’s something so gentle and sorrowful about it that it could only have come from a woman. In July, the spirits of the deceased return from their dark resting place. Small meals are prepared for this large group of ghosts, and lanterns are hung in cemeteries and on the pine trees of good fortune at garden gates. The Japanese used to commit hara-kiri,[1] but let’s not forget that their souls come back to wander in a country that feels like one big garden. And why do they return? They come back with their soft footsteps over the hills and far away from across the sea to see the flowers again, to roam in the gardens where they spent so many joyful hours. They arrive, this invisible crowd, when the sun shines brightly, when it feels like blossoms floating in the breeze suddenly transform into butterflies, when life is at its fullest, when Death and the dark realm where Emma-Ō rules cannot be tolerated. What a time to return! What a quiet tribute to Nature that such a great gathering of souls should find their way back to her embrace in the summertime!

The Japanese Flag and the Chrysanthemum

Most of us are familiar with the Japanese flag depicting a red sun on a white ground, and we should naturally suppose that such an emblem was originally connected with the Sun Goddess. In this supposition, however, we should be entirely wrong. Astrological designs in[Pg 162] ancient days figured upon the Chinese banners, and Professor B. H. Chamberlain describes them thus: "The Sun with the Three-legged Crow that inhabits it, the Moon with its Hare[2] and Cassia-tree, the Red Bird representing the seven constellations of the southern quarter of the zodiac, the Dark Warrior (a Tortoise) embracing the seven northern constellations, the Azure Dragon embracing the seven eastern, the White Tiger embracing the seven western, and a seventh banner representing the Northern Bushel (Great Bear)." The Chinese banners depicting the sun and moon were particularly noteworthy, because the sun represented the Emperor's elder brother and the moon his sister. In the seventh century the Japanese adopted these banners; but as time went on they dropped many of the quaint astrological designs so dear to the heart of the Chinese. When in 1859 a national flag became necessary the sun banner pure and simple was adopted; but a plain orb without rays was not sufficient, and a more elaborate design was executed—the sixteen-petalled chrysanthemum. We can only conjecture the connection between the sun and the chrysanthemum. Both were venerated in ancient China, and we may assume that the Japanese artist, in wishing to depict the sun's rays, found excellent material in copying the flower of a wild chrysanthemum.

Most of us know the Japanese flag, which shows a red sun on a white background, and it's natural to think that this symbol was originally linked to the Sun Goddess. However, this assumption would be completely off. Astrological designs from ancient times were featured on Chinese banners, and Professor B. H. Chamberlain describes them like this: "The Sun with the Three-legged Crow that lives in it, the Moon with its Hare and Cassia-tree, the Red Bird representing the seven constellations of the southern zodiac, the Dark Warrior (a Tortoise) representing the seven northern constellations, the Azure Dragon for the seven eastern constellations, the White Tiger for the seven western constellations, and a seventh banner for the Northern Bushel (Great Bear)." The Chinese banners showing the sun and moon were significant because the sun symbolized the Emperor's elder brother while the moon represented his sister. In the seventh century, the Japanese adopted these banners; however, over time, they discontinued many of the unique astrological designs that were cherished by the Chinese. When a national flag became necessary in 1859, they chose a simple sun banner; but a plain circle without rays wasn't enough, so a more intricate design was created—the sixteen-petaled chrysanthemum. We can only guess at the link between the sun and the chrysanthemum. Both were honored in ancient China, and it’s likely that the Japanese artist, intending to depict the sun's rays, found inspiration in the flower of a wild chrysanthemum.

The chrysanthemum is Japan's national flower, and we owe to Nippon its culture in our own country. Mythological scenes, particularly that of the Treasure Ship with the Gods of Luck on board is a favourite[Pg 163] device, fashioned entirely with innumerable chrysanthemums. Boats, castles, bridges, and various other objects are designed from the same flower with wonderful dexterity. Japan has always been happy in her use of names, and to no greater advantage than in the naming of her chrysanthemums. There is poetry in such names as "Sleepy Head," "Golden Dew," "White Dragon," and "Starlit Night."

The chrysanthemum is Japan's national flower, and we owe its culture in our own country to Nippon. Mythological scenes, especially the one with the Treasure Ship and the Gods of Luck on board, are a favorite[Pg 163] theme, created entirely with countless chrysanthemums. Boats, castles, bridges, and various other objects are crafted from the same flower with incredible skill. Japan has always excelled in naming things, particularly when it comes to her chrysanthemums. There is a certain poetry in names like "Sleepy Head," "Golden Dew," "White Dragon," and "Starlit Night."

The chrysanthemum is certainly a fitting symbolism for the Imperial standard. Once, like our English rose, it figured as a badge in the War of the Chrysanthemums, a protracted civil war that divided the nation into two hostile factions. Now the chrysanthemum stands for a united Empire.

The chrysanthemum is definitely an appropriate symbol for the Imperial standard. Once, similar to our English rose, it served as a badge during the War of the Chrysanthemums, a long civil war that split the nation into two opposing factions. Now, the chrysanthemum represents a united Empire.

Lady White and Lady Yellow

Long ago there grew in a meadow a white and a yellow chrysanthemum side by side. One day an old gardener chanced to come across them, and took a great fancy to Lady Yellow. He told her that if she would come along with him he would make her far more attractive, that he would give her delicate food and fine clothes to wear.

Long ago, in a meadow, there were a white and a yellow chrysanthemum growing side by side. One day, an old gardener happened to find them and took a liking to Lady Yellow. He told her that if she came with him, he would make her much more beautiful, providing her with exquisite food and lovely clothes to wear.

Lady Yellow was so charmed with what the old man said that she forgot all about her white sister and consented to be lifted up, carried in the arms of the old gardener, and to be placed in his garden.

Lady Yellow was so impressed with what the old man said that she forgot all about her white sister and agreed to be picked up, carried in the old gardener's arms, and placed in his garden.

When Lady Yellow and her master had departed Lady White wept bitterly. Her own simple beauty had been despised; but, what was far worse, she was forced to remain in the meadow alone, without the converse of her sister, to whom she had been devoted.

When Lady Yellow and her master left, Lady White cried hard. Her own plain beauty had been overlooked; but, even worse, she was stuck in the meadow all alone, without the company of her sister, to whom she had been devoted.

Day by day Lady Yellow grew more fair, in her master's garden. No one would have recognised the common flower of the field now; but though her petals[Pg 164] were long and curled and her leaves so clean and well cared for, she sometimes thought of Lady White alone in the field, and wondered how she managed to make the long and lonely hours pass by.

Day by day, Lady Yellow became more beautiful in her master’s garden. No one would recognize the simple flower from the field now; even though her petals[Pg 164] were long and curled and her leaves were clean and well-kept, she sometimes thought of Lady White alone in the field and wondered how she managed to get through the long, lonely hours.

One day a village chief came to the old man's garden in quest of a perfect chrysanthemum that he might take to his lord for a crest design.[3] He informed the old man that he did not want a fine chrysanthemum with many long petals. What he wanted was a simple white chrysanthemum with sixteen petals. The old man took the village chief to see Lady Yellow; but this flower did not please him, and, thanking the gardener, he took his departure.

One day, the village chief visited the old man's garden in search of the perfect chrysanthemum to present to his lord for a crest design.[3] He told the old man that he didn't want an elaborate chrysanthemum with long petals. What he was looking for was a simple white chrysanthemum with sixteen petals. The old man showed the village chief Lady Yellow, but it didn't satisfy him, and after thanking the gardener, he left.

On his way home he happened to enter a field, where he saw Lady White weeping. She told him the sad story of her loneliness, and when she had finished her tale of woe the village chief informed her that he had seen Lady Yellow and did not consider her half as beautiful as her own white self. At these cheering words Lady White dried her eyes, and she nearly jumped off her little feet when this kind man told her that he wanted her for his lord's crest!

On his way home, he happened to walk through a field and saw Lady White crying. She shared the heartbreaking story of her loneliness, and when she finished her tale, the village chief told her that he had seen Lady Yellow and didn't think she was even half as beautiful as Lady White. At these encouraging words, Lady White wiped her eyes, and she almost jumped with joy when this kind man told her that he wanted her to be his lord's crest!

In another moment the happy Lady White was being carried in a palanquin. When she reached the Daimyō's palace all warmly praised her remarkable perfection of form. Great artists came from far and near, sat about her, and sketched the flower with wonderful skill. She soon needed no mirror, for ere long she saw her pretty[Pg 165] white face on all the Daimyō's most precious belongings. She saw it on his armour and lacquer boxes, on his quilts and cushions and robes. When she looked upward she could see her face in great carved panels. She was painted floating down a stream, and in all manner of quaint and beautiful ways. Every one acknowledged that the white chrysanthemum, with her sixteen petals, made the most wonderful crest in all Japan.

In a moment, the happy Lady White was being carried in a palanquin. When she arrived at the Daimyō's palace, everyone praised her stunning beauty. Great artists traveled from far and wide to gather around her and sketch her with incredible skill. She soon didn’t need a mirror anymore, as she saw her lovely [Pg 165] white face on all of the Daimyō's most treasured possessions. She spotted it on his armor, lacquer boxes, quilts, cushions, and robes. When she looked up, she could see her face in large carved panels. She was painted floating down a stream and depicted in all sorts of whimsical and beautiful ways. Everyone agreed that the white chrysanthemum, with its sixteen petals, made the most remarkable crest in all of Japan.

While Lady White's happy face lived for ever designed upon the Daimyō's possessions, Lady Yellow met with a sad fate. She had bloomed for herself alone and drunk in the visitors' praise as eagerly as she did the dew upon her finely curled petals. One day, however, she felt a stiffness in her limbs and a cessation of the exuberance of life. Her once proud head fell forward, and when the old man found her he lifted her up and threw her upon a rubbish heap.

While Lady White's cheerful face remained forever displayed on the Daimyō's possessions, Lady Yellow faced a tragic end. She had blossomed for herself alone and welcomed the visitors' admiration as eagerly as she welcomed the dew on her delicately curled petals. One day, though, she sensed a stiffness in her limbs and a halt to the vibrancy of life. Her once proud head drooped forward, and when the old man discovered her, he picked her up and tossed her onto a rubbish heap.

"Chrysanthemum-Old-Man"[4]

Kikuo ("Chrysanthemum-Old-Man") was the faithful retainer of Tsugaru. One day his lord's force was overthrown, and the castle and fine estates were taken away by the enemy; but fortunately Tsugaru and Kikuo were able to escape to the mountains.

Kikuo ("Chrysanthemum-Old-Man") was the loyal supporter of Tsugaru. One day, his lord's army was defeated, and the castle and valuable lands were seized by the enemy; but luckily, Tsugaru and Kikuo managed to escape to the mountains.

Kikuo, knowing his master's love of flowers, especially that of the chrysanthemum, resolved to cultivate this flower to the best of his ability, and in so doing to lessen a little of his master's remorse and humiliation in exile.

Kikuo, aware of his master's fondness for flowers, particularly chrysanthemums, decided to grow this flower as best as he could, hoping to ease some of his master's regret and shame during his exile.

His efforts pleased Tsugaru, but unfortunately that lord soon fell sick and died, and the faithful Kikuo wept over his master's grave. Then once more he[Pg 166] returned to his work, and planted chrysanthemums about his master's tomb till he had made a border thirty yards broad, so that red, white, pink, yellow, and bronze blossoms scented the air, to the wonder of all who chanced to come that way.

His efforts pleased Tsugaru, but unfortunately that lord soon got sick and died, and the loyal Kikuo cried over his master's grave. Then once again he[Pg 166] went back to his work, planting chrysanthemums around his master's tomb until he created a border thirty yards wide, so that red, white, pink, yellow, and bronze flowers filled the air with their fragrance, amazing anyone who happened to pass by.


Metsue rescues Teoyo.

Metsue saves Teoyo.


When Kikuo was about eighty-two he caught cold and was confined to his humble dwelling, where he suffered considerable pain.

When Kikuo was around eighty-two, he caught a cold and had to stay in his modest home, where he experienced significant pain.

One autumn night, when he knew those beloved flowers dedicated to his master were at their best, he saw in the verandah a number of young children. As he gazed upon them he realised that they were not the children of this world.

One autumn night, when he knew those cherished flowers dedicated to his master were in full bloom, he saw a group of young children on the porch. As he looked at them, he realized that they were not children from this world.

Two of these little ones drew near to Kikuo, and said: "We are the spirits of your chrysanthemums, and have come to tell you how sorry we are to find you ill. You have guarded and loved us with such care. There was a man in China, Hozo by name, who lived eight hundred years by drinking the dew from chrysanthemum blossoms. Gladly would we lengthen out your days, but, alas! the Gods ordain otherwise. Within thirty days you will die."

Two of these little ones approached Kikuo and said, "We are the spirits of your chrysanthemums, and we’ve come to tell you how sorry we are to see you sick. You have taken care of us and loved us so much. There was a man in China named Hozo who lived for eight hundred years by drinking the dew from chrysanthemum blossoms. We would gladly extend your life, but unfortunately, the Gods have different plans. You will die within thirty days."

The old man expressed the wish that he might die in peace, and the regret that he must needs leave behind him all his chrysanthemums.

The old man wished to die in peace and regretted that he had to leave all his chrysanthemums behind.

"Listen," said one of the ghostly children: "we have all loved you, Kikuo, for what you have done for us. When you die we shall die too." As soon as these words were spoken a puff of wind blew against the dwelling, and the spirits departed.

"Listen," said one of the ghostly children, "we have all loved you, Kikuo, for everything you've done for us. When you die, we will die too." As soon as these words were spoken, a gust of wind blew against the house, and the spirits vanished.

Kikuo grew worse instead of better, and on the thirtieth day he passed away. When visitors came to see the chrysanthemums he had planted, all had vanished. The villagers buried the old man near his master, and, thinking to please Kikuo, they planted chrysanthemums near his[Pg 167] grave; but all died immediately they were put into the ground. Only grasses grow over the tombs now. The child-souls of the chrysanthemums chatter and sing and play with the spirit of Kikuo.

Kikuo got worse instead of better, and on the thirtieth day, he died. When visitors came to see the chrysanthemums he had planted, they were all gone. The villagers buried the old man near his master and, hoping to honor Kikuo, they planted chrysanthemums near his[Pg 167] grave; but all of them died as soon as they were in the ground. Now, only grasses grow over the tombs. The child-souls of the chrysanthemums chatter, sing, and play with Kikuo's spirit.


Shingé and Yoshisawa by the Violet Well.

Shingé and Yoshisawa by the Violet Well.


The Violet Well

Shingé and her waiting-maids were picnicking in the Valley of Shimizutani, that lies between the mountains of Yoshino and Tsubosaka. Shingé, full of the joy of spring, ran towards the Violet Well, where she discovered great clumps of purple, sweet-scented violets. She was about to pick the fragrant blossoms when a great snake darted forth, and she immediately fainted.

Shingé and her attendants were having a picnic in the Valley of Shimizutani, nestled between the Yoshino and Tsubosaka mountains. Shingé, filled with the joy of spring, ran toward the Violet Well, where she found large clusters of purple, sweet-smelling violets. Just as she was about to pick the fragrant flowers, a huge snake suddenly appeared, and she instantly fainted.

When the maidens found her they saw that her lips were purple, as purple as the violets that surrounded her, and when they saw the snake, still lurking in the vicinity, they feared that their mistress would die. Matsu, however, had sufficient presence of mind to throw her basket of flowers at the snake, which at once crawled away.

When the maidens found her, they noticed her lips were purple, as purple as the violets around her. When they spotted the snake still hanging around, they worried their mistress would die. Matsu, however, kept her wits about her and threw her basket of flowers at the snake, which immediately slithered away.

Just at that moment a handsome youth appeared, and, explaining to the maidens that he was a doctor, he gave Matsu some medicine, in order that she might give it to her mistress.

Just then, a good-looking young man showed up, and, telling the girls that he was a doctor, he gave Matsu some medicine to pass on to her mistress.

While Matsu forced the powder into Shingé's mouth the doctor took up a stick, disappeared for a few moments, and then returned with the dead snake in his hands.

While Matsu pushed the powder into Shingé's mouth, the doctor grabbed a stick, stepped away for a moment, and then came back holding the dead snake.

By this time Shingé had regained consciousness, and asked the name of the physician to whom she was indebted for saving her life. But he politely bowed, evaded her question, and then took his departure. Only Matsu knew that the name of her mistress's rescuer was Yoshisawa.

By this time, Shingé had woken up and asked for the name of the doctor who had saved her life. But he politely bowed, avoided her question, and then left. Only Matsu knew that her mistress's rescuer was Yoshisawa.

When Shingé had been taken to her home she grew worse instead of better. All the cleverest doctors came to her bedside, but could do nothing to restore her to health.

When Shingé was taken home, she got worse instead of better. All the top doctors came to see her, but they couldn't do anything to help her get well.

Matsu knew that her mistress was gradually fading away for love of the handsome man who had saved her life, and she therefore talked the matter over with her master, Zembei. Matsu told him the story, and said that although Yoshisawa was of a low birth, belonging to the Eta, the lowest caste in Japan, who live by killing and skinning animals, yet nevertheless he was extremely courteous and had the manner and bearing of a samurai. "Nothing," said Matsu, "will restore your daughter to health unless she marries this handsome physician."

Matsu knew that her mistress was slowly fading away because of her love for the handsome man who had saved her life, so she discussed the issue with her master, Zembei. Matsu shared the story with him and mentioned that even though Yoshisawa came from a low background, belonging to the Eta, the lowest caste in Japan who live by killing and skinning animals, he was still very polite and carried himself like a samurai. "Nothing," Matsu said, "will bring your daughter back to health unless she marries this handsome doctor."

Both Zembei and his wife were dismayed at these words, for Zembei was a great daimyō, and could not for one moment tolerate the idea of his daughter marrying one of the Eta class. However, he agreed to make inquiries concerning Yoshisawa, and Matsu returned to her mistress with something like good news. When Matsu had told Shingé what her father was doing on her behalf she rallied considerably, and was able to take food.

Both Zembei and his wife were upset by these words, as Zembei was a high-ranking daimyō and couldn't even consider the idea of his daughter marrying someone from the Eta class. However, he agreed to look into Yoshisawa, and Matsu returned to her mistress with what felt like good news. When Matsu informed Shingé about her father's efforts on her behalf, she felt much better and was able to eat.

When Shingé was nearly well again Zembei called her to him and said that he had made careful inquiries concerning Yoshisawa, and could on no account agree to her marrying him.

When Shingé was almost fully recovered, Zembei called her over and said that he had looked into Yoshisawa carefully and could not agree to her marrying him under any circumstances.

Shingé wept bitterly, and brooded long over her sorrow with a weary heart. The next morning she was not to be found in the house or in the garden. Search was made in every direction; even Yoshisawa himself sought her everywhere; but those who sought her found her not. She had mysteriously disappeared, burdened with a sorrow that now made her father realise the effect of his harsh decree.

Shingé cried hard and spent a long time lost in her sadness, feeling exhausted. The next morning, she was nowhere to be found in the house or the garden. People searched everywhere; even Yoshisawa looked for her, but no one could find her. She had disappeared without a trace, weighed down by a sorrow that made her father understand the impact of his harsh decision.

After three days she was found lying at the bottom of the Violet Well, and shortly after Yoshisawa, overcome with grief, sought a similar end to his troubles. It is[Pg 169] said that on stormy nights the ghost of Shingé is to be seen floating over the well, while near by comes the sound of the weeping of Yoshisawa.

After three days, she was found lying at the bottom of the Violet Well, and soon after, Yoshisawa, consumed by grief, sought a similar escape from his troubles. It is[Pg 169] said that on stormy nights, the ghost of Shingé can be seen floating over the well, while nearby, the sound of Yoshisawa's weeping can be heard.

The Ghost of the Lotus Lily

"O Resurrection, Resurrection of World and Life!
Lo, Sun ascend! The lotus buds flash with hearts parted,
With one chant 'Namu, Amida!'"
Yone Noguchi.

"O Resurrection, Resurrection of the World and Life!
Look, the Sun rises! The lotus buds shine with open hearts,
With one chant 'Namu, Amida!'"
Yone Noguchi

The lotus is the sacred flower of Buddhism. Because it grows out of mud, rears its stalk through water, and from such dark and slimy beginnings yields a lovely flower, it has been compared with a virtuous man dwelling in this wicked world. Sir Monier Williams writes: "Its constant use as an emblem seems to result from the wheel-like form of the flower, the petals taking the place of spokes, and thus typifying the doctrine of perpetual cycles of existence." Buddha is frequently portrayed as either standing or sitting upon a golden lotus, and the flower reminds us of the Buddhist sutra, known as the "Lotus of the Good Law."

The lotus is the sacred flower of Buddhism. Because it grows from mud, rises its stalk through water, and from such dark and slimy beginnings produces a beautiful flower, it has been compared to a virtuous person living in this wicked world. Sir Monier Williams writes: "Its constant use as a symbol seems to come from the wheel-like shape of the flower, with the petals representing spokes, thus illustrating the doctrine of perpetual cycles of existence." Buddha is often depicted either standing or sitting on a golden lotus, and the flower reminds us of the Buddhist sutra known as the "Lotus of the Good Law."

Thus Lafcadio Hearn describes the lotus of Paradise: "They are gardening, these charming beings!—they are caressing the lotus buds, sprinkling their petals with something celestial, helping them to blossom. And what lotus-buds! with colours not of this world. Some have burst open; and in their luminous hearts, in a radiance like that of dawn, tiny naked infants are seated, each with a tiny halo. These are Souls, new Buddhas, hotoke born into bliss! Some are very, very small; others larger; all seem to be growing visibly, for their lovely nurses are feeding them with something ambrosial. I see one which has left its lotus-cradle, being conducted by a celestial Jizō toward the higher splendours far away."

Thus Lafcadio Hearn describes the lotus of Paradise: "They are gardening, these delightful beings!—they are nurturing the lotus buds, sprinkling their petals with something divine, helping them to blossom. And what lotus buds! with colors not of this world. Some have opened up; and in their glowing centers, in a light like that of dawn, tiny naked infants are seated, each with a small halo. These are Souls, new Buddhas, hotoke born into bliss! Some are very, very small; others are larger; all seem to be visibly growing, for their lovely nurses are feeding them with something heavenly. I see one that has left its lotus cradle, being guided by a celestial Jizō toward the higher wonders far away."

So much, then, for the celestial lotus and for its intimate connection with Buddhism. In the following legend we find this flower possessed with the magical power of keeping away evil spirits.

So much for the celestial lotus and its close link to Buddhism. In the next legend, we see that this flower has the magical ability to ward off evil spirits.

A certain disease broke out in Kyōto from which many thousands of people died. It spread to Idzumi, where the Lord of Koriyama lived, and Koriyama, his wife and child, were stricken down with the malady.

A certain disease broke out in Kyōto that caused the deaths of many thousands of people. It spread to Idzumi, where the Lord of Koriyama lived, and Koriyama, his wife, and child were all affected by the illness.

One day Tada Samon, a high official in Koriyama's castle, received a visit from a yamabushi, or mountain recluse. This man was full of concern for the illness of the Lord Koriyama, and, addressing Samon, he said: "All this trouble has come about through the entrance of evil spirits in the castle. They have come because the moats about the abode are dry and contain no lotus. If these moats were at once planted with this sacred flower the evil spirits would depart, and your lord, his wife and child, grow well again."

One day, Tada Samon, a high-ranking official in Koriyama's castle, had a visit from a yamabushi, or mountain hermit. This man was deeply concerned about the illness of Lord Koriyama and, speaking to Samon, said: "All this trouble has come from the entry of evil spirits into the castle. They have come because the moats around the residence are dry and lacking lotus flowers. If these moats were immediately planted with this sacred flower, the evil spirits would leave, and your lord, his wife, and child would recover."

Samon was much impressed by these wise words, and permission was given for this recluse to plant lotus about the castle. When he had accomplished his task he mysteriously disappeared.

Samon was really impressed by these wise words, and he was given permission for this recluse to plant lotus flowers around the castle. After he completed his task, he mysteriously vanished.

Within a week the Lord Koriyama, his wife and son, were able to get up and resume their respective duties, for by this time the walls had been repaired, the moats filled with pure water, which reflected the nodding heads of countless lotus.

Within a week, Lord Koriyama, his wife, and son were able to get up and return to their duties, as by this time the walls had been repaired and the moats filled with clean water, reflecting the swaying heads of countless lotus flowers.

Many years later, and after the Lord Koriyama had died, a young samurai chanced to pass by the castle moats. He was gazing admiringly at these flowers when he suddenly saw two extremely handsome boys playing on the edge of the water. He was about to lead them to a safer place when they sprang into the air and, falling, disappeared beneath the water.

Many years later, after Lord Koriyama had died, a young samurai happened to walk by the castle moats. He was admiring the flowers when he suddenly noticed two very handsome boys playing at the water's edge. He was about to take them to a safer spot when they jumped into the air and, falling, vanished beneath the water.

The astonished samurai, believing that he had seen a[Pg 171] couple of kappas,[5] or river goblins, made a hasty retreat to the castle, and there reported his strange adventure. When he had told his story the moats were dragged and cleaned, but nothing could be found of the supposed kappas.

The shocked samurai, thinking he had spotted a[Pg 171] couple of kappas,[5] or river goblins, quickly went back to the castle and shared his unusual experience. After he finished his tale, the moats were searched and cleaned, but nothing was found of the supposed kappas.

A little later on another samurai, Murata Ippai, saw near the same lotus a number of beautiful little boys. He drew his sword and cut them down, breathing in as he did so the heavy perfume of this sacred flower with every stroke of his weapon. When Ippai looked about him to see how many of these strange beings he had killed, there arose before him a cloud of many colours, a cloud that fell upon his face with a fine spray.

A little later, another samurai, Murata Ippai, saw a group of beautiful little boys near the same lotus. He drew his sword and cut them down, inhaling the strong fragrance of the sacred flower with each swing of his weapon. When Ippai looked around to see how many of these strange beings he had slain, a colorful cloud appeared before him, showering his face with a fine mist.

As it was too dark to ascertain fully the extent and nature of his onslaught, Ippai remained all night by the spot. When he awoke in the morning he found to his disgust that he had only struck off the heads of a number of lotus. Knowing that this beneficent flower had saved the life of the Lord Koriyama, and now protected that of his son, Ippai was filled with shame and remorse. Saying a prayer by the water's edge, he committed hara-kiri.

As it was too dark to fully see the extent and nature of his attack, Ippai stayed by the spot all night. When he woke up in the morning, he found, to his disappointment, that he had only chopped off the heads of several lotus flowers. Knowing that this helpful flower had saved the life of Lord Koriyama and was now protecting his son, Ippai felt deep shame and remorse. After saying a prayer by the water's edge, he committed hara-kiri.

The Spirit of the Peony

It had been arranged that the Princess Aya should marry the second son of Lord Ako. The arrangements, according to Japanese custom, had been made entirely without the consent or approval of the actual parties concerned.

It had been arranged that Princess Aya would marry the second son of Lord Ako. The arrangements, following Japanese tradition, had been made entirely without the consent or approval of the individuals involved.

One night Princess Aya walked through the great garden of her home, accompanied by her waiting-maids. The moon shone brightly upon her favourite peony bed near a pond, and covered the sweet-scented blooms in a[Pg 172] silver sheen. Here she lingered, and was stooping to breathe the fragrance of these flowers when her foot slipped, and she would have fallen had not a handsome young man, clad in a robe of embroidered peonies, rescued her just in time. He vanished as quickly and mysteriously as he had come, before, indeed, she had time to thank him.

One night, Princess Aya walked through the beautiful garden of her home, accompanied by her maids. The moon shone brightly on her favorite peony bed near a pond, covering the sweet-scented blooms in a[Pg 172] silver glow. Here she lingered, leaning down to breathe in the fragrance of the flowers when her foot slipped, and she would have fallen if a handsome young man, dressed in a robe decorated with peonies, hadn't caught her just in time. He disappeared as quickly and mysteriously as he had appeared, before she even had a chance to thank him.

It so happened that shortly after this event the Princess Aya became very ill, and in consequence the day for her marriage had to be postponed. All the medical aid available was useless to restore the feverish maiden to health again.

It just so happened that soon after this event, Princess Aya fell seriously ill, and as a result, her wedding date had to be pushed back. All the medical help available failed to bring the feverish young woman back to health.

The Princess Aya's father asked his favourite daughter's maid, Sadayo, if she could throw any light upon this lamentable affair.

The Princess Aya's father asked his favorite daughter's maid, Sadayo, if she could shed some light on this unfortunate situation.

Sadayo, although hitherto bound to secrecy, felt that the time had come when it was wise, indeed essential, to communicate all she knew in the matter. She told her master that the Princess Aya was deeply in love with the young samurai wearing the robes embroidered with peonies, adding that if he could not be found she feared that her young mistress would die.

Sadayo, who had previously kept everything secret, believed that the time had come to share everything she knew about the situation. She informed her master that Princess Aya was deeply in love with the young samurai dressed in the robes decorated with peonies, adding that if he couldn't be found, she was worried her young mistress would die.

That night, while a celebrated player was performing upon the biwa in the hope of entertaining the sick Princess, there once more appeared behind the peonies the same young man in the same silk robe.

That night, while a famous musician was playing the biwa to entertain the ill Princess, the same young man in the same silk robe appeared again behind the peonies.

The next night, too, while Yae and Yakumo were playing on the flute and koto, the young man appeared again.

The next night, while Yae and Yakumo were playing the flute and koto, the young man showed up again.

The Princess Aya's father now resolved to get at the root of the matter, and for this purpose he bade Maki Hiogo dress in black and lie concealed in the peony bed on the following night.

The Princess Aya's father now decided to get to the bottom of things, so he instructed Maki Hiogo to wear black and hide in the peony bed the next night.

When the next night came Maki Hiogo lay hidden among the peonies, while Yae and Yakumo made sweet[Pg 173] music. Not long after the music had sounded the mysterious young samurai again appeared. Maki Hiogo rose from his hiding-place with his arms tightly bound round this strange visitor. A cloud seemed to emanate from his captive. It made him dizzy, and he fell to the ground still tightly holding the handsome samurai.

When the next night arrived, Maki Hiogo was hidden among the peonies while Yae and Yakumo played sweet[Pg 173] music. Not long after the music started, the mysterious young samurai appeared once again. Maki Hiogo got up from his hiding spot, his arms firmly wrapped around this strange visitor. A cloud seemed to come from his captive. It made him dizzy, and he fell to the ground while still tightly holding on to the handsome samurai.

Just as a number of guards came hurrying to the spot Maki Hiogo regained consciousness. He looked down expecting to see his captive. But all that he held in his arms was a large peony!

Just as several guards rushed to the scene, Maki Hiogo regained consciousness. He looked down, expecting to see his captive. But all he held in his arms was a large peony!

By this time Princess Aya and her father joined the astonished group, and the Lord Naizen-no-jo at once grasped the situation. "I see now," said he, "that the spirit of the peony flower had a moment ago, and on former occasions, taken the form of a young and handsome samurai. My daughter, you must take this flower and treat it with all kindness."

By this point, Princess Aya and her father had joined the surprised group, and Lord Naizen-no-jo quickly understood what was happening. "I see now," he said, "that the spirit of the peony flower has taken the form of a young and handsome samurai before, including just a moment ago. My daughter, you need to take this flower and treat it with all kindness."

The Princess Aya needed to be told no more. She returned to the house, placed the peony in a vase, and stood it by her bedside. Day by day she got better, while the flower flourished exceedingly.

The Princess Aya didn’t need to hear any more. She went back to the house, put the peony in a vase, and set it by her bedside. Each day she felt stronger, while the flower thrived wonderfully.

When the Princess Aya was quite well the Lord of Ako arrived at the castle, bringing with him his second son, whom she was to marry. In due time the wedding took place, but at that hour the beautiful peony suddenly died.

When Princess Aya was feeling better, the Lord of Ako came to the castle, bringing along his second son, whom she was supposed to marry. Eventually, the wedding happened, but at that moment, the beautiful peony suddenly wilted.


[1] Hara-kiri, or seppuku, is the term applied to suicide among the samurai class. For detailed account see Tales of Old Japan, by A. B. Mitford (Lord Redesdale).

[1] Hara-kiri, or seppuku, refers to suicide within the samurai class. For a detailed account, see Tales of Old Japan by A. B. Mitford (Lord Redesdale).

[2] To this day Japanese peasants still believe in the Hare in the Moon. This animal employs its time in pounding rice in a mortar and making it into cakes. The origin of this conception is probably to be found in a pun, for "rice-cake" and "full moon" are both described by the word mochi.

[2] Even now, Japanese farmers still believe in the Rabbit in the Moon. This creature spends its time pounding rice in a mortar to make cakes. The origin of this idea likely comes from a play on words, since both "rice cake" and "full moon" are referred to by the word mochi.

[3] The sixteen-petalled chrysanthemum is one of the crests of the Imperial family, while the other represents the flowers and leaves of the paulownia. Crests in Japan are not confined to the wealthy classes. The crest is still worn upon the upper part of the native garment, to be seen on each breast and sleeve, and upon the back of the neck. Favourite designs are derived from the bamboo, birds, fans, Chinese characters, &c.

[3] The sixteen-petaled chrysanthemum is one of the symbols of the Imperial family, while the other represents the flowers and leaves of the paulownia tree. Crests in Japan aren't limited to the wealthy. These symbols are still worn on the upper part of traditional clothing, displayed on each breast and sleeve, and on the back of the neck. Popular designs come from bamboo, birds, fans, Chinese characters, and so on.

[4] This story and those that follow in this chapter have been adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[4] This story and the ones that come after in this chapter have been adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[5] Referred to elsewhere in the chapter dealing with Supernatural Beings.

[5] Mentioned later in the chapter about Supernatural Beings.


CHAPTER XIII: TREES


"One day Kinto Fujiwara, Great Adviser of State, disputed with the Minister of Uji which was the fairest of spring and autumn flowers. Said the Minister: 'The Cherry is surely best among the flowers of spring, the Chrysanthemum among those of autumn.' Then Kinto said, 'How can the cherry-blossom be the best? You have forgotten the Plum.' Their dispute came at length to be confined to the superiority of the Cherry and Plum, and of other flowers little notice was taken. At length Kinto, not wishing to offend the Minister, did not argue so vehemently as before, but said, 'Well, have it so; the Cherry may be the prettier of the two; but when once you have seen the red plum-blossom in the snow at the dawn of a spring morning, you will no longer forget its beauty.' This truly was a gentle saying."
"The Garden of Japan," by Sir F. T. Piggott.

One day, Kinto Fujiwara, the Great Adviser of State, had a discussion with the Minister of Uji about which flowers were the prettiest in spring and autumn. The Minister said, "The Cherry is definitely the best spring flower, and the Chrysanthemum is the top autumn flower." Kinto replied, "How can you say the cherry blossom is the best? You’ve overlooked the Plum." Their debate eventually focused on just the Cherry and Plum, with other flowers receiving little attention. In the end, not wanting to upset the Minister, Kinto didn’t argue as strongly as before, but said, "Okay, you can say the Cherry is prettier; however, once you see the red plum blossoms against the snow at dawn on a spring morning, you won’t be able to forget its beauty." This was indeed a kind remark.
"The Garden of Japan," by Sir F. T. Piggott.


Cherry and Plum

The supreme floral glory of Japan takes place in April with the coming of the cherry-blossom, and, as we have seen in the above quotation, it is the cherry and plum that are regarded with the most favour. The poet Motoöri wrote: "If one should ask you concerning the heart of a true Japanese, point to the wild cherry flower glowing in the sun," and Lafcadio Hearn, without the least exaggeration, but with true poetic insight, has compared Japan's cherry-blossom with a delicate sunset that has, as it were, strayed from the sky and lingered about the leafless branches.

The ultimate floral beauty of Japan happens in April when the cherry blossoms bloom, and, as mentioned in the previous quotation, the cherry and plum trees are the most cherished. The poet Motoöri wrote, "If someone asks you about the heart of a true Japanese, point to the wild cherry flower glowing in the sun," and Lafcadio Hearn, with genuine poetic insight and no exaggeration, compared Japan's cherry blossoms to a delicate sunset that has, so to speak, wandered down from the sky and settled on the bare branches.

The really great wonders of Nature, to those who are sufficiently susceptible to the beautiful, are apt to leave behind an indefinable yearning, a regret that so much loveliness must needs pass away, and this gentle touch of sorrow mingled with the ecstasy is easily discovered in much of the Japanese poetry. It is a point worthy of emphasis because it reveals a temperament charged with[Pg 175] a supreme love of the beautiful, this craving for a petal that shall never wither, a colour that shall never fade. Thus sang Korunushi:

The truly amazing wonders of Nature, for those who are open to beauty, often leave behind a vague longing, a sadness that so much beauty must fade away. This gentle touch of sorrow mixed with joy is often found in much of Japanese poetry. It’s an important point because it shows a spirit filled with a deep love for beauty, a desire for a petal that will never wilt, a color that will never fade. Thus sang Korunushi:

"No man so callous but he heaves a sigh
When o'er his head the withered cherry flowers
Come fluttering down. Who knows? the Spring's soft showers
May be but tears shed by the sorrowing sky."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"No man is so heartless that he doesn't sigh
When the dried cherry blossoms fall
And flutter down over his head. Who knows? The gentle showers of Spring
Might just be tears shed by the grieving sky."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

One of the greatest tributes Japan has paid to the cherry is as follows: "The cherry-trees in the far-away mountain villages should keep back their blooms until the flowers in the town have faded, for then the people will go out to see them too." A Japanese woman's beauty is frequently associated with the cherry-blossom, while her virtue is compared with the flower of the plum.

One of the greatest tributes Japan has paid to the cherry is as follows: "The cherry trees in the distant mountain villages should hold back their blooms until the flowers in the town have faded, so that the people will go out to see them too." A Japanese woman's beauty is often compared to the cherry blossom, while her virtue is likened to the plum flower.

The Camellia

The Precious-Camellia of Yaegaki, with its double trunk and immense head, is of great age, and is regarded as so sacred that it is surrounded by a fence, and stone lamps are placed about it. The tree's unique shape, with the double trunk growing together in the middle, has given rise to the belief that this extraordinary tree symbolises a happy wedded life, and, moreover, that good spirits inhabit it, ever ready to answer the ardent prayers of lovers.

The Precious-Camellia of Yaegaki, with its double trunk and huge canopy, is very old and considered so sacred that it is enclosed by a fence, with stone lanterns set around it. The tree's unusual shape, with the two trunks merging in the center, has led to the belief that this remarkable tree symbolizes a joyful married life, and that good spirits reside in it, always ready to respond to the heartfelt prayers of lovers.

The camellia-tree is not always beneficent. A legend is recorded of a tree of this species walking about at night in a samurai's garden at Matsue. Its strange and restless wanderings became so frequent that at last the tree was cut down, and it is said that when it was struck it shot forth a stream of blood.

The camellia tree isn't always kind. There's a legend about a tree of this kind that wandered around at night in a samurai's garden in Matsue. Its unusual and restless movements happened so often that eventually the tree was cut down, and it's said that when it was chopped, it released a stream of blood.

The Cryptomeria

Another tree held in high veneration is the imposing cryptomeria, and there is one avenue of these trees stretching from Utsunomiya to Nikkō, a distance of twenty miles. One of these trees is seven feet in diameter, and is said to have been planted "by a deputation representing eight hundred Buddhist nuns of the province of Wakasa." Later on in this chapter we give a legend connected with this particular tree.

Another tree highly respected is the towering cryptomeria, and there is a row of these trees stretching from Utsunomiya to Nikkō, a distance of twenty miles. One of these trees has a diameter of seven feet and is said to have been planted "by a delegation of eight hundred Buddhist nuns from the province of Wakasa." Later in this chapter, we will share a legend associated with this particular tree.

A Pine-tree and the God of Roads

In the grounds of the great hakaba (cemetery) of the Kwannondera is a pine-tree standing upon four great roots that have the appearance of gigantic legs. About this tree is a fence, shrine, and a number of torii. Before the shrine repose miniature horses made from straw. These are offerings to Kōshin, the God of Roads, entreaties that the real horses which they symbolise may be preserved from death or sickness. The pine-tree, however, is not usually associated with Kōshin. It may be fittingly described as the most domestic of Japanese trees, for it takes a conspicuous place in the New Year festival[1]—a tree to plant at the garden gate, because it is said to bring good luck and, especially, happy marriages.

In the grounds of the great hakaba (cemetery) of the Kwannondera is a pine tree standing on four massive roots that look like giant legs. Surrounding this tree is a fence, a shrine, and several torii. In front of the shrine are miniature horses made from straw. These serve as offerings to Kōshin, the God of Roads, as a plea for the real horses they represent to be kept safe from death or illness. However, the pine tree isn't typically associated with Kōshin. It’s more accurately described as the most homely of Japanese trees, as it plays a significant role in the New Year festival[1]—a tree meant to be planted at the garden gate, since it is believed to bring good luck and, particularly, happy marriages.

A Tree Spirit

As we shall see in the legends that follow, more than one variety of Japanese trees is endowed with supernatural power. There is a tree spirit known as Ki-no-o-baké that is capable of walking about and assuming various guises. The spirit of the tree speaks but little, and if disturbed disappears into the trunk or among the leaves. The spirit of the God Kōjin[2] resides[Pg 177] in the enoki tree, the God to whom very old dolls are dedicated.

As we’ll see in the legends that follow, several types of Japanese trees have supernatural abilities. There’s a tree spirit called Ki-no-o-baké that can move around and take on different forms. The tree spirit doesn’t speak much, and if it’s bothered, it disappears into the trunk or among the leaves. The spirit of the God Kōjin[2] resides[Pg 177] in the enoki tree, the God to whom very old dolls are dedicated.

The Miraculous Chestnut

The Princess Hinako-Nai-Shinnō begged that chestnuts should be brought to her; but she took but one, bit it, and threw it away. It took root, and upon all the chestnuts that it eventually bore there were the marks of the Princess's small teeth. In honouring her death the chestnut had expressed its devotion in this strange way.

The Princess Hinako-Nai-Shinnō asked for chestnuts to be brought to her; but she only took one, bit into it, and threw it away. It took root, and on all the chestnuts it eventually produced, there were marks from the Princess's small teeth. In honoring her death, the chestnut showed its devotion in this unusual way.

The Silent Pine

The Emperor Go-Toba, who strongly objected to the croaking of frogs, was on one occasion disturbed by a wind-blown pine-tree. When his Majesty loudly commanded it to be still, the pine-tree never for a moment moved again. So greatly impressed was this obedient tree that the fiercest wind failed to stir its branches, or even its myriad pine-needles.

The Emperor Go-Toba, who really disliked the sound of frogs croaking, was once disturbed by a pine tree swaying in the wind. When he ordered it to be quiet, the tree went totally still and didn’t move at all. It was so impressed by the command that not even the strongest wind could shake its branches or its countless pine needles.

Willow Wife[3]

"I have heard of the magical incense that summons the souls of the
absent;
Would I had some to burn, in the nights when I wait alone."
From the Japanese.

"I've heard about the magical incense that calls the souls of the
missing
I wish I had some to burn on the nights when I'm waiting alone."
From Japanese.

In a certain Japanese village there grew a great willow-tree. For many generations the people loved it. In the summer it was a resting-place, a place where the villagers might meet after the work and heat of the day were over, and there talk till the moonlight streamed through the branches. In winter it was like a great half-opened umbrella covered with sparkling snow.

In a certain Japanese village, there was a huge willow tree. The villagers had loved it for many generations. In the summer, it was a spot to relax, a place for the villagers to gather after a long day of work and heat, where they could chat until the moonlight shone through the branches. In winter, it resembled a large, half-open umbrella draped in sparkling snow.

Heitaro, a young farmer, lived quite near this tree, and he, more than any of his companions, had entered into a deep communion with the imposing willow. It was almost the first object he saw upon waking, and upon his return from work in the fields he looked out eagerly for its familiar form. Sometimes he would burn a joss-stick beneath its branches and kneel down and pray.

Heitaro, a young farmer, lived close to this tree, and he, more than any of his friends, had formed a deep connection with the impressive willow. It was nearly the first thing he saw when he woke up, and when he came back from working in the fields, he eagerly looked for its familiar shape. Sometimes he would light a joss stick beneath its branches and kneel down to pray.

One day an old man of the village came to Heitaro and explained to him that the villagers were anxious to build a bridge over the river, and that they particularly wanted the great willow-tree for timber.

One day, an old man from the village came to Heitaro and told him that the villagers were eager to build a bridge over the river, and that they especially needed the big willow tree for timber.

"For timber?" said Heitaro, hiding his face in his hands. "My dear willow-tree for a bridge, one to bear the incessant patter of feet? Never, never, old man!"

"For wood?" said Heitaro, hiding his face in his hands. "My dear willow tree for a bridge, one to support the constant tramping of feet? Never, never, old man!"

When Heitaro had somewhat recovered himself, he offered to give the old man some of his own trees, if he and the villagers would accept them for timber and spare the ancient willow.

When Heitaro had partially regained his composure, he offered to give the old man some of his own trees if he and the villagers would take them for timber and leave the ancient willow untouched.

The old man readily accepted this offer, and the willow-tree continued to stand in the village as it had stood for so many years.

The old man happily accepted this offer, and the willow tree remained in the village just as it had for so many years.

One night while Heitaro sat under the great willow he suddenly saw a beautiful woman standing close beside him, looking at him shyly, as if wanting to speak.

One night while Heitaro was sitting under the big willow tree, he suddenly noticed a beautiful woman standing right next to him, gazing at him shyly, as if she wanted to say something.

"Honourable lady," said he, "I will go home. I see you wait for some one. Heitaro is not without kindness towards those who love."

"Honorable lady," he said, "I will go home. I see you're waiting for someone. Heitaro isn't without kindness toward those who love."

"He will not come now," said the woman, smiling.

"He isn't coming now," said the woman, smiling.

"Can he have grown cold? Oh, how terrible when a mock love comes and leaves ashes and a grave behind!"

"Could he have become distant? Oh, how awful when a fake love arrives and leaves nothing but ashes and a grave!"

"He has not grown cold, dear lord."

"He hasn't grown cold, dear lord."

"And yet he does not come! What strange mystery is this?"

"And yet he still hasn't arrived! What a strange mystery this is?"

"He has come! His heart has been always here, here under this willow-tree." And with a radiant smile the woman disappeared.

"He’s here! His heart has always been right here, under this willow tree." And with a bright smile, the woman vanished.

Night after night they met under the old willow-tree. The woman's shyness had entirely disappeared, and it seemed that she could not hear too much from Heitaro's lips in praise of the willow under which they sat.

Night after night, they met under the old willow tree. The woman’s shyness had completely vanished, and it seemed like she couldn’t get enough of Heitaro's praises for the willow they were sitting under.

One night he said to her: "Little one, will you be my wife—you who seem to come from the very tree itself?"

One night he said to her, "Hey there, will you be my wife—you who seems to come straight from the tree itself?"

"Yes," said the woman. "Call me Higo ("Willow") and ask no questions, for love of me. I have no father or mother, and some day you will understand."

"Yes," said the woman. "Call me Higo ("Willow") and don't ask any questions, for my sake. I have no parents, and someday you will understand."

Heitaro and Higo were married, and in due time they were blessed with a child, whom they called Chiyodō. Simple was their dwelling, but those it contained were the happiest people in all Japan.

Heitaro and Higo were married, and eventually, they were blessed with a child, whom they named Chiyodō. Their home was simple, but the people in it were the happiest in all of Japan.

While this happy couple went about their respective duties great news came to the village. The villagers were full of it, and it was not long before it reached Heitaro's ears. The ex-Emperor Toba wished to build a temple to Kwannon[4] in Kyōto, and those in authority sent far and wide for timber. The villagers said that they must contribute towards building the sacred edifice by presenting their great willow-tree. All Heitaro's argument and persuasion and promise of other trees were ineffectual, for neither he nor any one else could give as large and handsome a tree as the great willow.

While this happy couple went about their own tasks, exciting news came to the village. The villagers were buzzing about it, and it didn’t take long for it to reach Heitaro. The ex-Emperor Toba wanted to build a temple to Kwannon[4] in Kyoto, and those in charge called far and wide for timber. The villagers decided they should contribute to the construction of the sacred building by offering their magnificent willow tree. All of Heitaro's arguments, persuasion, and promises of other trees were in vain, as neither he nor anyone else could provide a tree as large and beautiful as the great willow.

Heitaro went home and told his wife. "Oh, wife," said he, "they are about to cut down our dear willow-tree! Before I married you I could not have borne it. Having you, little one, perhaps I shall get over it some day."

Heitaro went home and told his wife. "Oh, darling," he said, "they're going to cut down our beloved willow tree! Before I married you, I don't think I could have handled it. But with you by my side, maybe I’ll be able to get through it someday."

That night Heitaro was aroused by hearing a piercing[Pg 180] cry. "Heitaro," said his wife, "it grows dark! The room is full of whispers. Are you there, Heitaro? Hark! They are cutting down the willow-tree. Look how its shadow trembles in the moonlight. I am the soul of the willow-tree! The villagers are killing me. Oh, how they cut and tear me to pieces! Dear Heitaro, the pain, the pain! Put your hands here, and here. Surely the blows cannot fall now?"

That night, Heitaro was jolted awake by a sharp cry. "Heitaro," his wife said, "it's getting dark! The room is filled with whispers. Are you there, Heitaro? Listen! They’re chopping down the willow tree. Look how its shadow shakes in the moonlight. I am the spirit of the willow tree! The villagers are destroying me. Oh, how they cut and rip me apart! Dear Heitaro, the pain, the pain! Place your hands here, and here. Surely the blows can’t come down now?"

"My Willow Wife! My Willow Wife!" sobbed Heitaro.

"My Willow Wife! My Willow Wife!" cried Heitaro.

"Husband," said Higo, very faintly, pressing her wet, agonised face close to his, "I am going now. Such a love as ours cannot be cut down, however fierce the blows. I shall wait for you and Chiyodo—— My hair is falling through the sky! My body is breaking!"

"Husband," Higo said softly, pressing her wet, pained face against his, "I’m leaving now. Our love can't be destroyed, no matter how hard it hits. I'll wait for you and Chiyodo—— My hair is falling through the sky! My body is breaking!"

There was a loud crash outside. The great willow-tree lay green and dishevelled upon the ground. Heitaro looked round for her he loved more than anything else in the world. Willow Wife had gone!

There was a loud crash outside. The big willow tree lay green and messy on the ground. Heitaro looked around for the one he loved more than anything else in the world. Willow Wife was gone!

The Tree of the One-eyed Priest

In ancient days there stood on the summit of Oki-yama a temple dedicated to Fudo, a god surrounded by fire, with sword in one hand and rope in the other. For twenty years Yenoki had performed his office, and one of his duties was to guard Fudo, who sat in a shrine, only accessible to the high-priest himself. During the whole of this period Yenoki had rendered faithful service and resisted the temptation to take a peep at this extremely ugly god. One morning, finding that the door of the shrine was not quite closed, his curiosity overcame him and he peeped within. No sooner had he done so than he became stone-blind in one eye and suffered the humiliation of being turned into a tengu.[5]

In ancient times, there was a temple at the top of Oki-yama dedicated to Fudo, a god enveloped in fire, holding a sword in one hand and a rope in the other. For twenty years, Yenoki had carried out his duties, one of which was to protect Fudo, who was seated in a shrine accessible only to the high priest. Throughout this time, Yenoki had served faithfully and resisted the urge to sneak a glance at this very unattractive god. One morning, noticing that the shrine door was slightly ajar, his curiosity got the better of him, and he looked inside. As soon as he did, he became blind in one eye and was humiliated by being transformed into a tengu.[5]

He lived for a year after these deplorable happenings, and then died. His spirit passed into a great cryptomeria-tree standing on the east side of the mountain, and from that day Yenoki's spirit was invoked by sailors who were harassed by storms on the Chinese Sea. If a light blazed from the tree in answer to their prayers, it was a sure sign that the storm would abate.

He lived for a year after these tragic events, and then he died. His spirit entered a large cryptomeria tree on the east side of the mountain, and from that day on, sailors troubled by storms on the Chinese Sea would call upon Yenoki's spirit. If a light shone from the tree in response to their prayers, it was a definite sign that the storm would calm down.

At the foot of Oki-yama there was a village, where, sad to relate, the young people were very lax in their morals. During the Festival of the Dead they performed a dance known as the Bon Odori. These dances were very wild affairs indeed, and were accompanied by flirtations of a violent and wicked nature. The dances became more unrestrained as years went by, and the village got a bad name for immoral practices among the young people.

At the base of Oki-yama, there was a village where, unfortunately, the young people were quite careless about their morals. During the Festival of the Dead, they held a dance called the Bon Odori. These dances were quite wild and were filled with flirtations that were both intense and inappropriate. As the years passed, the dances became more unrestrained, and the village earned a bad reputation for the immoral behavior of its youth.

After a particularly wild celebration of the Bon a young maiden named Kimi set out to find her lover, Kurosuke. Instead of finding him she saw an extremely good-looking youth, who smiled upon her and continually beckoned. Kimi forgot all about Kurosuke; indeed, from that moment she hated him and eagerly followed the enticing youth. Nine fair but wicked maidens disappeared from the village in a similar way, and always it was the same youth who lured them astray in this mysterious manner.

After a particularly wild celebration of the Bon, a young woman named Kimi set out to find her boyfriend, Kurosuke. Instead of finding him, she spotted an incredibly handsome young man who smiled at her and kept waving her over. Kimi forgot all about Kurosuke; in fact, from that moment on, she despised him and eagerly followed the charming young man. Nine beautiful but wicked women disappeared from the village in a similar way, and it was always the same young man who led them away in this mysterious fashion.

The elders of the village consulted together, and came to the conclusion that the spirit of Yenoki was angry with the excesses connected with the Bon festival, and had assumed the form of a handsome youth for the purpose of administering severe admonition. The Lord of Kishiwada accordingly summoned Sonobé to his presence, and bade him journey to the great cryptomeria-tree on Oki-yama.

The village elders gathered to discuss their concerns and concluded that the spirit of Yenoki was upset about the excesses of the Bon festival, taking the form of a handsome young man to deliver a serious warning. The Lord of Kishiwada then called Sonobé to come to him and instructed him to travel to the great cryptomeria tree on Oki-yama.

When Sonobé reached his destination he thus[Pg 182] addressed the ancient tree: "Oh, home of Yenoki's spirit, I upbraid you for carrying away our daughters. If this continues I shall cut down the tree, so that you will be compelled to seek lodging elsewhere."

When Sonobé arrived at his destination, he addressed the ancient tree: "Oh, home of Yenoki's spirit, I criticize you for taking our daughters. If this keeps happening, I will cut down the tree, forcing you to find another place to stay."

Sonobé had no sooner spoken than rain began to fall, and he heard the rumblings of a mighty earthquake. Then from out of the tree Yenoki's spirit suddenly appeared. He explained that many of the young people of Sonobé's village had offended against the Gods by their misconduct, and that he had, as conjectured, assumed the form of a handsome youth in order to take away the principal offenders. "You will find them," added the spirit of Yenoki, "bound to trees on the second summit of this mountain. Go, release them, and allow them to return to the village. They have not only repented of their follies, but will now persuade others to live nobler and purer lives." And with these words Yenoki disappeared into his tree.

Sonobé had barely finished speaking when it started to rain, and he heard the deep rumbling of a powerful earthquake. Suddenly, the spirit of Yenoki appeared from the tree. He explained that many young people in Sonobé's village had angered the Gods through their bad behavior, and, as suspected, he had taken the form of a handsome young man to bring the main offenders away. "You will find them," said Yenoki's spirit, "tied to trees on the second peak of this mountain. Go, free them, and let them return to the village. They have not only regretted their mistakes but will also encourage others to lead better and more virtuous lives." With these words, Yenoki vanished back into his tree.

Sonobé set off to the second summit and released the maidens. They returned to their homes, good and dutiful daughters, and from that day to this the Gods have been well satisfied with the general behaviour of the village that nestles at the foot of Oki-yama.

Sonobé headed to the second summit and freed the maidens. They went back to their homes, being good and obedient daughters, and from that day until now, the gods have been pleased with how the village at the foot of Oki-yama behaves.

The Burning of Three Dwarf Trees

In the reign of the Emperor Go-Fukakusa there lived a celebrated Regent, Saimyoji Tokiyori. When thirty years of age this Regent retired to a monastery for several years, and not infrequently his peace of mind was sadly disturbed by stories of peasants who suffered at the hands of tyrannical officials. Now Tokiyori loved above everything the welfare of his people, and after giving the matter careful consideration he determined to disguise himself, travel from place to place, and discover in an intimate way the heart of the poorer[Pg 183] people, and later on to do all in his power to suppress malpractice on the part of various officials.

During the reign of Emperor Go-Fukakusa, there was a well-known Regent named Saimyoji Tokiyori. When he was thirty years old, this Regent retired to a monastery for several years, and often his peace of mind was deeply affected by stories of peasants suffering at the hands of cruel officials. Tokiyori cared deeply about the well-being of his people, and after thinking carefully about it, he decided to disguise himself, travel around, and get to know the lives of the poorer people. Later, he planned to do everything he could to put a stop to the wrongdoings of various officials.

Tokiyori accordingly set out upon his excellent mission, and finally came to Sano, in the province of Kozuki. Now it was the time of winter, and a heavy snowstorm caused the royal wanderer to lose his way. After wearily tramping about for several hours in the hope of finding shelter, he was about to make the best of the matter by sleeping under a tree when, to his joy, he noticed a small thatched cottage nestling under a hill at no great distance. To this cottage he went, and explained to the woman who greeted him that he had lost his way and would be much indebted to her if she would afford him shelter for the night. The good woman explained that as her husband was away from home, it would be disloyal as his wife to give shelter to a stranger. Tokiyori not only took this reply in good part, but he greatly rejoiced, in spite of a night in the snow, to find such a virtuous woman. But he had not gone far from the cottage when he heard a man calling to him. Tokiyori stood still, and presently he saw some one beckoning him. The man explained that he was the husband of the woman the ex-Regent had just left, and cordially invited one whom he took to be a wandering priest to return with him and accept such humble hospitality as was available.

Tokiyori set out on his important mission and eventually arrived in Sano, in the province of Kozuki. It was winter, and a heavy snowstorm caused him to lose his way. After trudging around for several hours hoping to find shelter, he was about to settle down to sleep under a tree when, to his relief, he spotted a small thatched cottage nestled under a hill not too far away. He went to the cottage and explained to the woman who welcomed him that he had lost his way and would be very grateful if she could provide him with shelter for the night. The kind woman explained that since her husband was away, it wouldn’t be appropriate for her to offer shelter to a stranger. Tokiyori took this response graciously and felt grateful, despite facing a night in the snow, to encounter such a virtuous woman. However, he hadn’t gone far from the cottage when he heard a man calling out to him. Tokiyori stopped, and soon he saw someone gesturing to him. The man introduced himself as the husband of the woman Tokiyori had just left, and warmly invited him, assuming he was a wandering priest, to return with him and enjoy whatever humble hospitality he could offer.

When Tokiyori was sitting in the little cottage simple fare was spread before him, and as he had eaten nothing since the morning he did full justice to the meal. But the fact that millet and not rice was provided clearly conveyed to the observant Tokiyori that here was poverty indeed, but with it all a generosity that went straight to his heart. Nor was this all, for, the meal finished, they gathered round the fire that was fast dying out for want of fuel. The good man of the house[Pg 184] turned to the fuel-box. Alas! it was empty. Without a moment's hesitation he went out into the garden, heavily covered with snow, and brought back with him three pots of dwarf trees, pine, plum, and cherry. Now in Japan dwarf trees are held in high esteem; much time and care is bestowed upon them, and their age and unique beauty have made them dear to the people of Nippon. In spite of Tokiyori's remonstrance his host broke up these little trees, and thus made a cheerful blaze.

When Tokiyori was sitting in the small cottage, a simple meal was laid out for him, and since he hadn’t eaten anything since the morning, he truly enjoyed the food. However, the fact that they served millet instead of rice made it clear to the observant Tokiyori that they were quite poor, but there was a generosity that touched his heart. That wasn’t all; after the meal, they gathered around the fire, which was quickly dying out due to lack of fuel. The kind man of the house[Pg 184] turned to the fuel box. Unfortunately, it was empty. Without hesitation, he went out into the snow-covered garden and returned with three potted dwarf trees—pine, plum, and cherry. In Japan, dwarf trees are highly valued; they require a lot of time and care, and their age and unique beauty make them precious to the people of Nippon. Despite Tokiyori’s objections, his host broke up the little trees and used them to create a cheerful fire.

It was this incident, scarcely to be fully appreciated by a Westerner, that caused Tokiyori to question his host, whose very possession of these valuable trees strongly suggested that this generous man was not a farmer by birth, but had taken to this calling by force of circumstance. The ex-Regent's conjecture proved to be correct, and his host, with some reluctance, finally explained that he was a samurai by the name of Sano Genzalmon Tsuneyo. He had been forced to take up farming owing to the dishonesty of one of his relatives.

It was this incident, which a Westerner might not completely understand, that made Tokiyori question his host. The very fact that this generous man owned such valuable trees hinted that he wasn't a farmer by birth but had taken up this work out of necessity. The ex-Regent's assumption turned out to be right, and his host, albeit a bit hesitant, finally revealed that he was a samurai named Sano Genzalmon Tsuneyo. He had been compelled to become a farmer because of a dishonest relative.

Tokiyori readily recalled the name of this samurai before him, and suggested that he should make an appeal for redress. Sano explained that as the good and just Regent had died (so he thought), and as his successor was very young, he considered it was worse than useless to present a petition. But, nevertheless, he went on to explain to his interested listener that should there come a call to arms he would be the first to make an appearance at Kamakura. It was this thought of some day being of use to his country that had sweetened the days of his poverty.

Tokiyori quickly remembered the name of the samurai in front of him and suggested that he should ask for justice. Sano explained that since the good and just Regent had died (or so he thought), and his successor was very young, he believed it would be pointless to submit a petition. However, he continued to explain to his interested listener that if there was ever a call to arms, he would be the first to show up in Kamakura. It was this idea of possibly being able to help his country one day that had made his days of poverty more bearable.

The conversation, so rapidly suggested in this story, was in reality a lengthy one, and by the time it was concluded already a new day had begun. And when the storm-doors had been opened it was to reveal sunlight streaming over a world of snow. Before taking his[Pg 185] departure Tokiyori warmly thanked his host and hostess for their hospitality. When this kindly visitor had gone Sano suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to inquire the name of his guest.

The conversation, which seemed quick in this story, actually took a long time; by the end, a new day had already started. When the storm doors were opened, they revealed sunlight pouring over a snowy world. Before leaving, Tokiyori sincerely thanked his hosts for their hospitality. Once the friendly visitor had left, Sano suddenly realized he had forgotten to ask for his guest's name.

Now it happened that in the following spring a call to arms was instituted by the Government at Kamakura. No sooner had Sano heard the joyful news than he set out to obey the summons. His armour was shabby in the extreme, his halberd covered with rust, and his horse was in a very poor condition. He presented a sorry figure among the resplendent knights he found in Kamakura. Many of these knights made uncomplimentary remarks concerning him, but Sano bore this insolence without a word. While he stood, a forlorn figure, among the sparkling ranks of samurai about him, a herald approached riding on a magnificent horse, and carrying a banner bearing the house-crest of the Regent. With a loud, clear voice he bade the knight wearing the shabbiest armour to appear before his master. Sano obeyed the summons with a heavy heart. He thought that the Regent was about to rebuke him for appearing in such a gaily decked company clad in such miserable accoutrements.

Now it happened that in the following spring, the Government in Kamakura issued a call to arms. As soon as Sano heard the exciting news, he set out to answer the summons. His armor was extremely worn, his halberd was covered in rust, and his horse was in very poor shape. He looked out of place among the shining knights he found in Kamakura. Many of these knights made unkind remarks about him, but Sano took this disrespect without saying a word. While he stood there, a lonely figure among the elegant ranks of samurai around him, a herald rode up on a magnificent horse, carrying a banner with the house crest of the Regent. In a loud, clear voice, he called for the knight wearing the shabbiest armor to come before his master. Sano answered the call with a heavy heart, fearing that the Regent was about to scold him for appearing in such a splendid company dressed in such shabby gear.

This humble knight was surprised by the cordial welcome he received, and still more surprised when a servant pushed aside the screens of an adjoining room and revealed the Regent Saimyoji Tokiyori, who was none other than the priest who had taken shelter in his little home. Nor had Tokiyori forgotten the burning of the dwarf pine, plum, and cherry-trees. Out of that sacrifice, readily given without a thought of gain, came the thirty villages of which Sano had been robbed. This was only Sano's due, and in addition the grateful Tokiyori had the happy idea of presenting this faithful knight with the village of Matsu-idu, Umeda, and[Pg 186] Sakurai, matsu, ume, and sakura being the Japanese names for pine, plum, and cherry.

This humble knight was taken aback by the warm welcome he received, and he was even more surprised when a servant moved aside the screens of an adjoining room and revealed Regent Saimyoji Tokiyori, who was none other than the priest who had sought refuge in his small home. Tokiyori had not forgotten the burning of the dwarf pine, plum, and cherry trees. From that sacrifice, freely given without any expectation of reward, came the thirty villages that Sano had lost. This was only right for Sano, and on top of that, the grateful Tokiyori had the brilliant idea of gifting this loyal knight the villages of Matsu-idu, Umeda, and [Pg 186] Sakurai, with matsu, ume, and sakura being the Japanese names for pine, plum, and cherry.

The Pine-tree Lovers

"The dawn is near,
And the hoar-frost falls
On the fir-tree twigs;
But its leaves' dark green
Suffer no change.
Morning and evening
Beneath its shade
The leaves are swept away,
Yet they never fail.
True it is
That these fir-trees
Shed not all their leaves;
Their verdure remains fresh
For ages long,
As the Masaka trailing vine;
Even amongst evergreen trees—
The emblem of unchangeableness—
Exalted is their fame
As a symbol to the end of time—
The fame of the fir-trees that have grown
old together."
"Takasago." (Trans. by W. G. Aston.)

"The dawn is approaching,
And the frost falls
On the fir-tree branches;
But their dark green leaves
Remain unchanged.
Morning and evening
Under their shade
The leaves are blown away,
Yet they never fail.
It's true
That these fir trees
Don't shed all their leaves;
Their greenery stays fresh
For many years,
Like the Masaka trailing vine;
Even among evergreen trees—
They stand as a symbol of constancy—
Their reputation is high
As a symbol until the end of time—
The reputation of the fir trees that have grown
old together.
"Takasago." (Translated by W. G. Aston.)

The Takasago is generally considered one of the finest of the , or classical dramas. The was performed by statuesque players who chanted in an ancient dialect. It belonged to that period of Japanese formality fittingly described as "Heav'n to hear tell about, but Hell to see." The theme of the Takasago seems to be a relic of a phallic cult common enough in the history of primitive nations. The pine-tree of Takasago symbolises longevity, and in the following chorus from this drama we may gather the potency of this evergreen tree:

The Takasago is widely regarded as one of the best among the , or classical plays. The was performed by statuesque actors who chanted in an ancient dialect. It belonged to that period of Japanese formality aptly described as "Heaven to hear about, but Hell to watch." The theme of the Takasago appears to be a remnant of a phallic cult that was quite common in the history of primitive societies. The pine tree of Takasago symbolizes longevity, and in the following chorus from this play, we can appreciate the significance of this evergreen tree:

"And now, world without end,
[Pg 187]The extended arms of the dancing maidens
In sacerdotal robes
Will expel noxious influences;
Their hands folded to rest in their bosoms
Will embrace all good fortune;
The hymn of a thousand autumns
Will draw down blessings on the people,
And the song of ten thousand years
Prolong our sovereign's life.
And all the while
The voice of the breeze,
As it blows through the firs
That grow old together,
Will yield us delight."

"And now, forever,
[Pg 187]The outstretched arms of the dancing maidens
In priestly robes
Will drive away bad influences;
Their hands resting gently on their chests
Will welcome all good fortune;
The song of a thousand autumns
Will bring blessings to the people,
And the melody of ten thousand years
Will extend our ruler's life.
And all the while
The sound of the breeze,
As it flows through the firs
That grow old together,
Will bring us joy."

The efficacy of the pine-tree is still believed in to this day. It is conspicuous in the festival of the San-ga-nichi, when pine branches decorate the gateways during the New Year festivities. Both this use of the pine-tree and that of this particular drama owe their origin to the great pine-tree of Takasago, about which we narrate the following legend.

The effectiveness of the pine tree is still acknowledged today. It's especially noticeable during the San-ga-nichi festival when pine branches adorn the entrances to celebrate the New Year. Both this use of the pine tree and this specific drama stem from the famous pine tree of Takasago, which brings us to the following legend.

In ancient days there lived at Takasago a fisherman, his wife, and little daughter Matsue. There was nothing that Matsue loved to do more than to sit under the great pine-tree. She was particularly fond of the pine-needles that never seemed tired of falling to the ground. With these she fashioned a beautiful dress and sash, saying: "I will not wear these pine-clothes until my wedding-day."

In ancient times, there lived a fisherman, his wife, and their young daughter Matsue in Takasago. Matsue loved nothing more than sitting under the big pine tree. She especially enjoyed the pine needles that never seemed to stop falling to the ground. With them, she made a beautiful dress and sash, saying, "I won’t wear these pine clothes until my wedding day."

One day, while Matsue was sitting under the pine-tree, she sang the following song:

One day, while Matsue was sitting under the pine tree, she sang this song:

"No man so callous but he heaves a sigh
When o'er his head the withered cherry flowers
Come fluttering down. Who knows? the Spring's soft showers
May be but tears shed by the sorrowing sky."

"No man is so uncaring that he doesn't sigh
When withered cherry blossoms drift down from above.
Who knows? The gentle Spring showers
Might just be tears falling from a grieving sky."

While she thus sang Teoyo stood on the steep shore of Sumiyoshi watching the flight of a heron. Up, up[Pg 188] it went into the blue sky, and Teoyo saw it fly over the village where the fisherfolk and their daughter lived.

While she sang, Teoyo stood on the steep shore of Sumiyoshi watching a heron take flight. Up, up[Pg 188] it soared into the blue sky, and Teoyo watched it fly over the village where the fishermen and their daughter lived.

Now Teoyo was a youth who dearly loved adventure, and he thought it would be very delightful to swim across the sea and discover the land over which the heron had flown. So one morning he dived into the sea and swam so hard and so long that the poor fellow found the waves spinning and dancing, and saw the great sky bend down and try to touch him. Then he lay unconscious on the water; but the waves were kind to him after all, for they pressed him on and on till he was washed up at the very place where Matsue sat under the pine-tree.

Now Teoyo was a young man who really loved adventure, and he thought it would be amazing to swim across the sea and discover the land that the heron had flown over. So one morning, he dove into the sea and swam so hard and for so long that he ended up feeling the waves spinning and dancing around him, and he saw the vast sky bending down as if it were trying to reach him. Then he lost consciousness on the water; but the waves were surprisingly gentle with him, as they pushed him along until he was washed up right at the spot where Matsue sat under the pine tree.

Matsue carefully dragged Teoyo underneath the sheltering branches, and then set him down upon a couch of pine-needles, where he soon regained consciousness, and warmly thanked Matsue for her kindness.

Matsue carefully pulled Teoyo under the sheltering branches and laid him down on a bed of pine needles, where he soon regained consciousness and warmly thanked Matsue for her kindness.

Teoyo did not go back to his own country, for after a few happy months had gone by he married Matsue, and on her wedding morn she wore her dress and sash of pine-needles.

Teoyo didn’t return to his own country because after a few happy months, he married Matsue, and on her wedding morning, she wore her dress and sash made of pine needles.

When Matsue's parents died her loss only seemed to make her love Teoyo the more. The older they grew the more they loved each other. Every night, when the moon shone, they went hand in hand to the pine-tree, and with their little rakes they made a couch for the morrow.

When Matsue's parents passed away, her loss only seemed to deepen her love for Teoyo. The older they got, the more they loved each other. Every night, when the moon lit up the sky, they would walk hand in hand to the pine tree, and with their little rakes, they created a bed for the next day.

One night the great silver face of the moon peered through the branches of the pine-tree and looked in vain for the old lovers sitting together on a couch of pine-needles. Their little rakes lay side by side, and still the moon waited for the slow and stumbling steps of the Pine-Tree Lovers. But that night they did not come. They had gone home to an everlasting resting-place on the River of Souls. They had loved so well[Pg 189] and so splendidly, in old age as well as in youth, that the Gods allowed their souls to come back again and wander round the pine-tree that had listened to their love for so many years. When the moon is full they whisper and laugh and sing and draw the pine-needles together, while the sea sings softly upon the shore.

One night, the large silver face of the moon peeked through the branches of the pine tree and searched in vain for the old lovers sitting together on a bed of pine needles. Their small rakes lay side by side, and still the moon waited for the slow, hesitant steps of the Pine-Tree Lovers. But that night, they didn’t come. They had gone home to a permanent resting place on the River of Souls. They had loved each other deeply and beautifully, in both their youth and old age, that the Gods allowed their souls to return and wander around the pine tree that had listened to their love for so many years. When the moon is full, they whisper, laugh, sing, and gather the pine needles together, while the sea softly sings on the shore.


[1] See Chapter XVII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 17.

[2] See Chapter XVI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 16.

[3] This story and the one that follows have been adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[3] This story and the one that follows have been adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[4] See Chapter XV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 15.

[5] A long-nosed creature referred to elsewhere.

[5] A creature with a long nose mentioned in other places.


CHAPTER XIV: MIRRORS


"As the sword is the soul of a samurai, so is the mirror the soul of a woman."

"When the mirror is dim the soul is unclean."
Japanese Proverbs.

"As the sword is the essence of a samurai, so is the mirror the essence of a woman."

"When the mirror is cloudy, the soul is not pure."
Japanese Sayings.


The Significance of Japanese Mirrors

Old Japanese metal mirrors are circular, the surface convex, and the back adorned with elaborate designs in relief of flowers, birds, and other scenes from Nature. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes: "An extraordinary peculiarity characterises some of these Japanese mirrors: sunlight reflected from their face displays a luminous image of the design on their back! So strange a phenomenon has naturally attracted the attention of men of science. After much speculation, it has been clearly proved by Professors Ayrton and Perry to arise from the fact that the curvature of the face of the mirror over the plain part of the back is greater than over the design." It is the phenomenon rather than the possible explanation of it that interests us, and no doubt this strange occurrence accounts in some measure for the magical significance of Nipponese mirrors.

Old Japanese metal mirrors are circular, with a curved surface, and the back features intricate designs of flowers, birds, and other scenes from nature. Professor B. H. Chamberlain notes: "An extraordinary peculiarity characterizes some of these Japanese mirrors: sunlight reflected from their face shows a glowing image of the design on their back! Such a strange phenomenon has understandably caught the attention of scientists. After much investigation, Professors Ayrton and Perry have clearly demonstrated that this occurs because the curvature of the mirror's face over the flat part of the back is greater than over the design." It is the phenomenon itself, rather than the potential explanation, that fascinates us, and undoubtedly, this unusual occurrence contributes in some way to the magical significance of Japanese mirrors.

The great legendary idea underlying Japanese mirrors is just this, that the mirror, through constant reflection of its owner's face, draws to itself the very soul of its possessor, and, as we shall see later on, something of the same idea is to be traced in regard to old but much-loved Japanese dolls.

The powerful legendary concept behind Japanese mirrors is that the mirror, by continuously reflecting its owner's face, draws in the very soul of its possessor. As we will explore later, a similar idea can be found in relation to old but cherished Japanese dolls.

Hidari Jingorō

The famous sculptor Hidari Jingorō on one occasion happened to fall in love with a very attractive woman whom he met in the street on his return to his studio. He[Pg 191] was so fascinated by her rare beauty that as soon as he had reached his destination he commenced to carve a statue of her. Between the chiselled robes he placed a mirror, the mirror which the lovely woman had dropped, and which her eager lover had at once picked up. Because this mirror had reflected a thousand thousand times that fair face, it had taken to its shining surface the very body and soul of its owner, and because of these strange things the statue came to life, to the extreme happiness of sculptor and maid.

The famous sculptor Hidari Jingorō once fell in love with a very attractive woman he met on the street while returning to his studio. He[Pg 191] was so captivated by her stunning beauty that as soon as he got to his destination, he began to carve a statue of her. In the intricately carved robes, he placed a mirror, the one the beautiful woman had dropped, which her eager admirer quickly picked up. Since this mirror had reflected her lovely face countless times, it had absorbed the essence of its owner, and because of this, the statue came to life, bringing immense joy to both the sculptor and the maiden.

The Divine Mirror

Long before the Japanese mirror was a familiar object in the house it had a very deep religious significance in connection with Shintōism. The Divine Mirror into which the Sun Goddess gazed reposes at Ise. Other mirrors are to be found in Shintō shrines; indeed, these mirrors are the essential part of a shrine remarkable for its simplicity. The mirror "typifies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the very image of the deity." In the Kojiki we are told that Izanagi presented his children with a polished silver disc, and bade them kneel before it every morning and evening and examine their reflections. He told them to think of heavenly things, to stifle passion and all evil thought, so that the disc should reveal a pure and lovely soul.

Long before the Japanese mirror became a common item in homes, it held profound religious significance related to Shintōism. The Divine Mirror that the Sun Goddess gazed into rests at Ise. Other mirrors can be found in Shintō shrines; in fact, these mirrors are a key element of a shrine known for its simplicity. The mirror "represents the human heart, which, when completely calm and clear, reflects the true image of the deity." In the Kojiki, it is said that Izanagi gave his children a polished silver disc and instructed them to kneel before it every morning and evening to look at their reflections. He advised them to contemplate heavenly matters, suppress passions, and eliminate all evil thoughts so that the disc would reveal a pure and beautiful soul.

The Soul of a Mirror

The shrine of Ogawachi-Myōjin fell into decay, and the Shintō priest in charge, Matsumura, journeyed to Kyōto in the hope of successfully appealing to the Shōgun for a grant for the restoration of the temple.

The Ogawachi-Myōjin shrine fell into disrepair, and the Shintō priest in charge, Matsumura, traveled to Kyoto hoping to successfully appeal to the Shōgun for a grant to restore the temple.

Matsumura and his family resided in a house in Kyōto, said to be extremely unlucky, and many tenants[Pg 192] had thrown themselves into the well on the north-east side of the dwelling. But Matsumura took no notice of these tales, and was not the least afraid of evil spirits.

Matsumura and his family lived in a house in Kyoto that was rumored to be very unlucky, and many tenants[Pg 192] had jumped into the well on the northeast side of the house. But Matsumura paid no attention to these stories and wasn't afraid of any evil spirits.

During the summer of that year there was a great drought in Kyōto. Though the river-beds dried up and many wells failed for want of rain, the well in Matsumura's garden was full to overflowing. The distress elsewhere, owing to want of water, forced many poor people to beg for it, and for all their drawing the water in this particular well did not diminish.

During the summer of that year, there was a serious drought in Kyōto. Although the riverbeds dried up and many wells ran dry due to the lack of rain, the well in Matsumura's garden was full to the brim. The water shortage elsewhere led many poor people to beg for water, and despite all their efforts to draw from this specific well, the water level did not decrease.

One day, however, a dead body was found lying in the well, that of a servant who had come to fetch water. In his case suicide was out of the question, and it seemed impossible that he should have accidentally fallen in. When Matsumura heard of the fatality he went to inspect the well. To his surprise the water stirred with a strange rocking movement. When the motion lessened he saw reflected in the clear water the form of a fair young woman. She was touching her lips with beni. At length she smiled upon him. It was a strange smile that made Matsumura feel dizzy, a smile that blotted out everything else save the beautiful woman's face. He felt an almost irresistible desire to fling himself into the water in order that he might reach and hold this enchanting woman. He struggled against this strange feeling, however, and was able after a while to enter the house, where he gave orders that a fence should be built round the well, and that from thenceforth no one, on any pretext whatever, should draw water there.

One day, a dead body was found in the well, that of a servant who had come to get water. Suicide was definitely not an option, and it seemed impossible that he could have accidentally fallen in. When Matsumura heard about the death, he went to check the well. To his surprise, the water moved in a strange rocking motion. Once the movement slowed, he saw a beautiful young woman reflected in the clear water. She was touching her lips with beni. Eventually, she smiled at him. It was a peculiar smile that made Matsumura feel dizzy, a smile that made everything else fade away except for the stunning woman’s face. He felt an almost overpowering urge to leap into the water to reach and hold this enchanting woman. He fought against this strange feeling, though, and after a while, he managed to go inside the house, where he ordered that a fence be built around the well, and that from then on, no one should draw water from there for any reason.

Shortly afterwards the drought came to an end. For three days and nights there was a continuous downpour of rain, and the city shook with an earthquake. On the third night of the storm there was a loud knocking[Pg 193] at Matsumura's door. The priest himself inquired who his visitor might be. He half opened the door, and saw once more the woman he had seen in the well. He refused her admission, and asked why she had been guilty of taking the lives of so many harmless and innocent people.

Shortly after that, the drought ended. For three days and nights, it rained nonstop, and the city shook with an earthquake. On the third night of the storm, there was a loud knocking[Pg 193] at Matsumura's door. The priest himself asked who was at the door. He partially opened it and once again saw the woman he had seen in the well. He refused to let her in and asked why she had taken the lives of so many harmless and innocent people.

Thus the woman made answer: "Alas! good priest, I have never desired to lure human beings to their death. It is the Poison Dragon, who lived in that well, who forced me against my will to entice people to death. But now the Gods have compelled the Poison Dragon to live elsewhere, so that to-night I was able to leave my place of captivity. Now there is but little water in the well, and if you will search there you will find my body. Take care of it for me, and I shall not fail to reward your goodness." With these words she vanished as suddenly as she had appeared.

So the woman replied, "Oh no! Good priest, I never wanted to lead people to their doom. It was the Poison Dragon, who lived in that well, that forced me against my will to lure others to their deaths. But now the Gods have made the Poison Dragon move elsewhere, so tonight I was able to escape my prison. There's not much water left in the well, and if you search there, you'll find my body. Please take care of it for me, and I promise I'll reward your kindness." With that, she disappeared just as suddenly as she had come.

Next day well-cleaners searched the well, and discovered some ancient hair ornaments and an old metal mirror.

The next day, the well-cleaners searched the well and found some ancient hair ornaments and an old metal mirror.

Matsumura, being a wise man, took the mirror and cleaned it, believing that it might reveal a solution to the mystery.

Matsumura, being a wise man, took the mirror and cleaned it, thinking that it might uncover a solution to the mystery.

Upon the back of the mirror he discovered several characters. Many of the ideographs were too blurred to be legible, but he managed to make out "third month, the third day." In ancient time the third month used to be called Yayoi, or Month of Increase, and remembering that the woman had called herself Yayoi, Matsumura realised that he had probably received a visit from the Soul of the Mirror.

On the back of the mirror, he found several characters. Many of the symbols were too smudged to read, but he was able to decipher "third month, the third day." In ancient times, the third month was known as Yayoi, or Month of Increase, and remembering that the woman had called herself Yayoi, Matsumura realized he had likely had a visit from the Soul of the Mirror.

Matsumura took every care of the mirror. He ordered it to be resilvered and polished, and when this had been done he laid it in a box specially made for it, and mirror and box were placed in a particular room in the house.

Matsumura took great care of the mirror. He had it resilvered and polished, and once that was done, he put it in a specially made box. Both the mirror and the box were then placed in a specific room in the house.

One day, when Matsumura was sitting in the apartment where the mirror reposed, he once more saw Yayoi standing before him, looking more beautiful than ever, and the refulgence of her beauty was like summer moonlight. After she had saluted Matsumura she explained that she was indeed the Soul of the Mirror, and narrated how she had fallen into the possession of Lady Kamo, of the Imperial Court, and how she had become an heirloom of the Fujiwara House, until during the period of Hōgen, when the Taira and Minamoto clans were engaged in conflict, she was thrown into a well, and there forgotten. Having narrated these things, and all the horrors she had gone through under the tyranny of the Poison Dragon, Yayoi begged that Matsumura would present the mirror to the Shōgun, the Lord Yoshimasa, who was a descendant of her former possessors, promising the priest considerable good fortune if he did so. Before Yayoi departed she advised Matsumura to leave his home immediately, as it was about to be washed away by a great storm.

One day, while Matsumura was sitting in the apartment where the mirror was, he saw Yayoi standing in front of him again, looking more beautiful than ever, her beauty shining like summer moonlight. After greeting Matsumura, she revealed that she was the Soul of the Mirror. She told him how she had come to belong to Lady Kamo of the Imperial Court and how she became an heirloom of the Fujiwara House. Then, during the Hōgen period, when the Taira and Minamoto clans were in conflict, she was thrown into a well and forgotten. After sharing all the horrors she endured under the tyranny of the Poison Dragon, Yayoi pleaded with Matsumura to present the mirror to the Shōgun, Lord Yoshimasa, a descendant of her previous owners, promising that the priest would receive great fortune if he did. Before she left, Yayoi warned Matsumura to leave his home immediately, as it was about to be swept away by a massive storm.

On the following day Matsumura left the house, and, as Yayoi had prophesied, almost immediately afterwards his late dwelling was swept away.

The next day, Matsumura left the house, and, just as Yayoi had predicted, his former home was quickly destroyed.

At length Matsumura was able to present, the mirror to the Shōgun Yoshimasa, together with a written account of its strange history. The Shōgun was so pleased with the gift that he not only gave Matsumura many personal presents, but he also presented the priest with a considerable sum of money for the rebuilding of his temple.

At last, Matsumura was able to present the mirror to Shōgun Yoshimasa, along with a written account of its unusual history. The Shōgun was so pleased with the gift that he not only gave Matsumura several personal presents, but he also gave the priest a substantial amount of money for rebuilding his temple.

A Mirror and a Bell

When the priests of Mugenyama required a large bell for their temple they asked the women in the vicinity[Pg 195] to contribute their old bronze mirrors for the purpose of providing the necessary metal.

When the priests of Mugenyama needed a large bell for their temple, they asked the women nearby[Pg 195] to donate their old bronze mirrors to provide the metal needed.

Hundreds of mirrors were given for this purpose, and all were offered gladly, except the mirror presented by a certain farmer's wife. As soon as she had given her mirror to the priests she began to regret having parted with it. She remembered how old it was, how it had reflected her mother's laughter and tears, and even her great-grandmother's. Whenever this farmer's wife went to the temple she saw her coveted mirror lying in a great heap behind a railing. She recognised it by the design on the back known as the Shō-Chiku-Bai, or the three emblems of the Pine, Bamboo, and Plum-flower. She yearned to stretch forth her arm between the railings and to snatch back her beloved mirror. Her soul was in the shining surface, and it mingled with the souls of those who had gazed into it before she was born.

Hundreds of mirrors were given for this purpose, and all were offered gladly, except for the one presented by a certain farmer's wife. As soon as she gave her mirror to the priests, she started to regret letting it go. She remembered how old it was, how it had reflected her mother's laughter and tears, and even those of her great-grandmother. Whenever this farmer's wife went to the temple, she saw her treasured mirror lying in a huge pile behind a railing. She recognized it by the design on the back known as the Shō-Chiku-Bai, or the three symbols of the Pine, Bamboo, and Plum-flower. She longed to reach through the railings and grab her beloved mirror back. Her spirit was in the glossy surface, mingling with the souls of those who had looked into it before she was born.

When the Mugenyama bell was in course of construction the bell-founders discovered that one mirror would not melt. The workers said that it refused to melt because the owner had afterwards regretted the gift, which had made the metal hard, as hard as the woman's selfish heart.

When the Mugenyama bell was under construction, the bell-makers found that one mirror wouldn’t melt. The workers said it wouldn’t melt because the owner had later regretted the gift, which had made the metal as hard as the woman’s selfish heart.

Soon every one knew the identity of the giver of the mirror that would not melt, and, angry and ashamed, the farmer's wife drowned herself, first having written the following: "When I am dead you will be able to melt my mirror, and so cast the bell. My soul will come to him who breaks that bell by ringing it, and I will give him great wealth."

Soon everyone knew who had given the mirror that wouldn’t melt, and, feeling angry and ashamed, the farmer's wife drowned herself after writing the following: "When I am dead, you’ll be able to melt my mirror and cast the bell. My soul will go to whoever breaks that bell by ringing it, and I will grant him great wealth."

When the woman died her old mirror melted immediately, and the bell was cast and was suspended in its customary place. Many people having heard of the message written by the deceased farmer's wife, a great[Pg 196] multitude came to the temple, and one by one rang the bell with the utmost violence in the hope of breaking it and winning great wealth. Day after day the ringing continued, till at last the noise became so unbearable that the priests rolled the bell into a swamp, where it lay hidden from sight.

When the woman died, her old mirror melted right away, and the bell was cast and hung in its usual spot. Many people, having heard about the message from the late farmer's wife, flocked to the temple, and one by one, they rang the bell with all their might, hoping to break it and gain great riches. Day after day, the ringing went on, until eventually, the noise became so intolerable that the priests rolled the bell into a swamp, where it remained out of sight.

The Mirror of Matsuyama

In ancient days there lived in a remote part of Japan a man and his wife, and they were blessed with a little girl, who was the pet and idol of her parents. On one occasion the man was called away on business in distant Kyōto. Before he went he told his daughter that if she were good and dutiful to her mother he would bring her back a present she would prize very highly. Then the good man took his departure, mother and daughter watching him go.

In ancient times, there was a man and his wife living in a distant part of Japan, and they were fortunate to have a little girl who was the apple of their eye. One day, the man had to leave for business in faraway Kyōto. Before he left, he told his daughter that if she was good and took care of her mother, he would bring her back a special gift that she would cherish. Then the kind man left, with his wife and daughter watching him go.

At last he returned to his home, and after his wife and child had taken off his large hat and sandals he sat down upon the white mats and opened a bamboo basket, watching the eager gaze of his little child. He took out a wonderful doll and a lacquer box of cakes and put them into her outstretched hands. Once more he dived into his basket, and presented his wife with a metal mirror. Its convex surface shone brightly, while upon its back there was a design of pine-trees and storks.

At last, he returned home, and after his wife and child helped him take off his big hat and sandals, he sat down on the white mats and opened a bamboo basket, watching his little child's eager eyes. He pulled out a beautiful doll and a lacquer box of cakes and placed them in her outstretched hands. Once again, he reached into the basket and gave his wife a metal mirror. Its convex surface gleamed brightly, and on the back, there was a design of pine trees and storks.

The good man's wife had never seen a mirror before, and on gazing into it she was under the impression that another woman looked out upon her as she gazed with growing wonder. Her husband explained the mystery and bade her take great care of the mirror.

The good man's wife had never seen a mirror before, and as she looked into it, she thought another woman was looking back at her, filled with increasing wonder. Her husband explained the mystery and told her to take great care of the mirror.

Not long after this happy home-coming and distribution of presents the woman became very ill. Just before she died she called to her little daughter, and said: "Dear child, when I am dead take every care of[Pg 197] your father. You will miss me when I have left you. But take this mirror, and when you feel most lonely look into it and you will always see me." Having said these words she passed away.

Not long after this joyful return home and the handing out of gifts, the woman fell seriously ill. Just before she passed away, she called her little daughter and said, "Dear child, when I am gone, please take good care of your father. You will feel my absence deeply. But take this mirror, and whenever you feel the loneliest, look into it, and you will always see me." After saying these words, she died.

In due time the man married again, and his wife was not at all kind to her stepdaughter. But the little one, remembering her mother's last words, would retire to a corner and eagerly look into the mirror, where it seemed to her that she saw her dear mother's face, not drawn in pain as she had seen it on her death-bed, but young and beautiful.

In time, the man remarried, and his new wife was very unkind to her stepdaughter. But the little girl, remembering her mother's last words, would go to a corner and eagerly look into the mirror, where it seemed to her that she saw her beloved mother's face, not twisted in pain as she had seen it on her deathbed, but young and beautiful.

One day this child's stepmother chanced to see her crouching in a corner over an object she could not quite see, murmuring to herself. This ignorant woman, who detested the child and believed that her stepdaughter detested her in return, fancied that this little one was performing some strange magical art—perhaps making an image and sticking pins into it. Full of these notions, the stepmother went to her husband and told him that his wicked child was doing her best to kill her by witchcraft.

One day, this child’s stepmother happened to see her crouched in a corner over something she couldn’t quite make out, murmuring to herself. This ignorant woman, who hated the child and thought her stepdaughter felt the same way, imagined that the little girl was practicing some kind of dark magic—maybe making a doll and sticking pins in it. Fueled by these thoughts, the stepmother went to her husband and insisted that his wicked child was trying to kill her with witchcraft.

When the master of the house had listened to this extraordinary recital he went straight to his daughter's room. He took her by surprise, and immediately the girl saw him she slipped the mirror into her sleeve. For the first time her doting father grew angry, and he feared that there was, after all, truth in what his wife had told him, and he repeated her tale forthwith.

When the homeowner heard this amazing story, he went right to his daughter's room. He caught her off guard, and as soon as the girl saw him, she hid the mirror in her sleeve. For the first time, her loving father got upset, and he worried that there might actually be some truth to what his wife had said, and he immediately repeated her story.

When his daughter had heard this unjust accusation she was amazed at her father's words, and she told him that she loved him far too well ever to attempt or wish to kill his wife, who she knew was dear to him.

When his daughter heard this unfair accusation, she was shocked by her father's words, and she told him that she loved him too much to ever try or want to kill his wife, who she knew was important to him.

"What have you hidden in your sleeve?" said her father, only hair convinced and still much puzzled.

"What do you have hidden in your sleeve?" her father asked, still a bit convinced but very puzzled.

"The mirror you gave my mother, and which she on[Pg 198] her death-bed gave to me. Every time I look into its shining surface I see the face of my dear mother, young and beautiful. When my heart aches—and oh! it has ached so much lately—I take out the mirror, and mother's face, with sweet, kind smile, brings me peace, and helps me to bear hard words and cross looks."

"The mirror you gave my mother, and which she on[Pg 198] her death-bed gave to me. Every time I look into its shining surface I see the face of my dear mother, young and beautiful. When my heart aches—and oh! it has ached so much lately—I take out the mirror, and my mother's face, with a sweet, kind smile, brings me peace and helps me endure harsh words and unfriendly looks."

Then the man understood and loved his child the more for her filial piety. Even the girl's stepmother, when she knew what had really taken place, was ashamed and asked forgiveness. And this child, who believed she had seen her mother's face in the mirror, forgave, and trouble for ever departed from the home.

Then the man realized how much he loved his child for her devotion. Even the girl's stepmother, when she learned what had really happened, felt ashamed and asked for forgiveness. This child, who believed she had seen her mother's face in the mirror, forgave her, and trouble left their home for good.


CHAPTER XV: KWANNON AND BENTEN. DAIKOKU, EBISU, AND HOTEI


"Adoration to the great merciful Kwannon, who looketh down above the sound of prayer."
An Inscription.

"Honor to the great merciful Kwannon, who gazes down upon the sound of prayer."
A Carving.


Kwannon

Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, resembles in many ways the no less merciful and gentle Jizō, for both renounced the joy of Nirvana that they might bring peace and happiness to others. Kwannon, however, is a much more complex divinity than Jizō, and though she is most frequently portrayed as a very beautiful and saintly Japanese woman, she nevertheless assumes a multitude of forms. We are familiar with certain Indian gods and goddesses with innumerable hands, and Kwannon is sometimes depicted as Senjiu-Kwannon, or Kwannon-of-the-Thousand-Hands.[1] Each hand holds an object of some kind, as if to suggest that here indeed was a goddess ready in her love to give and to answer prayer to the uttermost.

Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, is similar in many ways to the equally compassionate and gentle Jizō, as both have given up the joy of Nirvana to bring peace and happiness to others. However, Kwannon is a much more complex deity than Jizō, and although she is most often depicted as a beautiful and saintly Japanese woman, she takes on many forms. We know of certain Indian gods and goddesses with countless hands, and Kwannon is sometimes shown as Senjiu-Kwannon, or Kwannon-of-the-Thousand-Hands.[1] Each hand holds something, indicating that she is indeed a goddess eager to give and to respond to prayers wholeheartedly.

Then there is Jiu-ichi-men-Kwannon, the Kwannon-of-the-Eleven-Faces. The face of Kwannon is here represented as "smiling with eternal youth and infinite tenderness," and in her glowing presence the ideal of the divine feminine is presented with infinite beauty of conception. In the tiara of Jiu-ichi-men-Kwannon are exquisite faces, a radiation, as it were, of miniature Kwannons. Sometimes the tiara of Kwannon takes another form, as in Batō-Kwannon, or Kwannon-with-the-Horse's-Head. The title is a little misleading, for such a graceful creature is very far from possessing a[Pg 200] horse's head in any of her manifestations. Images of this particular Kwannon depict a horse cut out in the tiara. Batō-Kwannon is the Goddess to whom peasants pray for the safety and preservation of their horses and cattle, and Batō-Kwannon is not only said to protect dumb animals, particularly those who labour for mankind, but she extends her power to protecting their spirits and bringing them ease and a happier life than they experienced while on earth. In sharp contrast with the Kwannons we have already described is Hito-koto-Kwannon, the Kwannon who will only answer one prayer. The Gods of Love and Wisdom are frequently represented in conjunction with this Goddess, and the "Twenty-eight Followers" are personifications of certain constellations. But in all the variations of Kwannon she preserves the same virgin beauty, and this Goddess of Mercy has not inappropriately been called the Japanese Madonna.

Then there’s Jiu-ichi-men-Kwannon, the Kwannon-of-the-Eleven-Faces. The face of Kwannon is shown here as "smiling with eternal youth and infinite tenderness," and in her radiant presence, the ideal of the divine feminine is portrayed with boundless beauty. In the tiara of Jiu-ichi-men-Kwannon are exquisite faces, radiating like miniature Kwannons. Sometimes, Kwannon's tiara takes a different shape, as in Batō-Kwannon, or Kwannon-with-the-Horse's-Head. The name can be a bit misleading, as such a graceful being is far from having a horse's head in any of her forms. Images of this particular Kwannon show a horse cut out in the tiara. Batō-Kwannon is the Goddess whom farmers pray to for the safety and well-being of their horses and cattle, and she is said to protect not only these animals, especially those that work for humans, but also their spirits, providing them with comfort and a happier life than they had on earth. In stark contrast to the Kwannons we’ve discussed, there’s Hito-koto-Kwannon, who only responds to one prayer. The Gods of Love and Wisdom are often depicted alongside this Goddess, and the "Twenty-eight Followers" represent certain constellations. Yet in all the different forms of Kwannon, she maintains the same untouched beauty, and this Goddess of Mercy is rightly referred to as the Japanese Madonna.

Kwannon in Chinese Myth

In China Kwannon is known as Kwanjin, and is the spiritual son of Amitâbha, but this divinity always appears as a goddess, as her images in both China and Japan testify. The Chinese claim that Kwanjin is of native origin, and was originally the daughter of the King of the Chow dynasty. She was sentenced to death by her father because she refused to marry, but the executioner's sword broke without inflicting a wound. We are told that later on her spirit went to Hell. There was something so radiantly beautiful about the spirit of Kwanjin that her very presence turned Hell into Paradise. The King of the Infernal Regions, in order to maintain the gloomy aspect of his realm, sent Kwanjin back to earth again, and he caused her to be miraculously transported on a lotus flower to the Island of Pootoo.

In China, Kwannon is known as Kwanjin and is considered the spiritual son of Amitâbha, but this deity always appears as a goddess, as seen in images throughout China and Japan. The Chinese assert that Kwanjin is of local origin, originally the daughter of the King of the Chow dynasty. She was sentenced to death by her father for refusing to marry, but the executioner’s sword broke without causing any harm. It’s said that later her spirit went to Hell. Kwanjin’s spirit was so radiantly beautiful that her very presence transformed Hell into Paradise. The King of the Infernal Regions, wanting to keep his realm’s gloomy appearance, sent Kwanjin back to earth and miraculously transported her on a lotus flower to the Island of Pootoo.

An Incarnation of Kwannon

Chūjo Hime, a Buddhist nun, is generally regarded as the greatest early Japanese artist of embroidery, and, according to legend, she was an incarnation of Kwannon. Chūjō Hime met with much cruel treatment from her stepmother, until she finally retired to the temple of Toema-dera, and there worked upon the wonderful lotus thread embroidery depicting the Buddhist Paradise. The design is so exquisite that we can easily understand the Japanese belief that the Gods helped this great artist in her work.

Chūjo Hime, a Buddhist nun, is often seen as the greatest early Japanese embroidery artist, and according to legend, she was the incarnation of Kwannon. Chūjō Hime endured a lot of harsh treatment from her stepmother, until she eventually went to the temple of Toema-dera, where she created the beautiful lotus thread embroidery depicting the Buddhist Paradise. The design is so stunning that it’s easy to see why the Japanese believe the Gods assisted this talented artist in her work.

Kwannon the Mother

There is another remarkable embroidery, by Kano Hogai, depicting Kwannon as the Divine Mother, pouring forth from a crystal phial the water of creation. As this holy water falls in a series of bubbles, each bubble may be seen to contain a little babe with reverently folded hands. It is altogether a wonderful piece of work, and, turning from its pictorial beauty to study a description of its technicalities, we find that it took three years to execute, and that 12,100 different shades of silk, and twelve of gold thread, were used.

There’s another incredible embroidery by Kano Hogai showing Kwannon as the Divine Mother, pouring the water of creation from a crystal vial. As this sacred water falls in a series of bubbles, each bubble contains a small baby with their hands folded in reverence. It’s truly a remarkable work, and when we shift our focus from its visual beauty to its technical details, we discover that it took three years to complete, using 12,100 different shades of silk and twelve types of gold thread.

The "Thirty-three Places" Sacred to Kwannon

There are thirty-three shrines sacred to Kwannon. All are carefully numbered, and are to be found in the provinces near Kyōto. The following legend may possibly account for the reverence bestowed upon the Saikoku Sanjū-san Sho (the "Thirty-three Places").

There are thirty-three shrines dedicated to Kwannon. All of them are numbered, and you can find them in the provinces close to Kyōto. The following legend might explain the respect given to the Saikoku Sanjū-san Sho (the "Thirty-three Places").

When the great Buddhist abbot of the eighth century, Tokudō Shōnin, died, he was conducted into the presence of Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead. The castle in which Emma-Ō lived was resplendent with silver and gold,[Pg 202] rosy pearls, and all manner of sparkling jewels. A light emanated from Emma-Ō too, and that dread God had a smile upon his face. He received the distinguished abbot with extreme courtesy, and thus addressed him:

When the great Buddhist abbot of the eighth century, Tokudō Shōnin, died, he was brought before Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead. The castle where Emma-Ō lived was dazzling with silver and gold,[Pg 202] rosy pearls, and all kinds of sparkling jewels. A light also radiated from Emma-Ō, and that fearsome God had a smile on his face. He welcomed the respected abbot with great politeness and spoke to him:

"Tokudō Shōnin, there are thirty-three places where Kwannon reveals her special favour, for behold she has, in her boundless love, divided herself into many bodies, so that he who cries for aid shall not cry in vain. Alas! men continue to go their evil ways, for they know not of these sacred shrines. They live their sordid lives and pass into Hell, a vast and countless number. Oh, how blind they are, how wayward, and how full of folly! If they were to make but a single pilgrimage to these thirty-three shrines sacred to our Lady of Mercy, a pure and wonderful light would shine from their feet, feet made spiritually strong to crush down all evil, to scatter the hundred and thirty-six hells into fragments. If, in spite of this pilgrimage, one should chance to fall into Hell, I will take his place and receive into myself all his suffering, for if this happened my tale of peace would be false, and I should indeed deserve to suffer. Here is a list of the thirty-and-three sacred shrines of Kwannon. Take it into the troubled world of men and women, and make known the everlasting mercy of Kwannon."

"Tokudō Shōnin, there are thirty-three places where Kwannon shows her special favor. She has, in her limitless love, taken many forms so that anyone who calls for help won’t call in vain. Unfortunately, people continue on their destructive paths because they don’t know about these sacred shrines. They live unhappy lives and end up in Hell, a vast and countless crowd. Oh, how blind they are, how lost, and how foolish! If they would only make a single pilgrimage to these thirty-three shrines dedicated to our Lady of Mercy, a pure and wonderful light would shine from their feet, feet made spiritually strong to crush all evil and break the hundred and thirty-six hells into pieces. If, despite this pilgrimage, someone were to fall into Hell, I would take their place and bear all their suffering, for if that happened, my promise of peace would be false, and I would truly deserve to suffer. Here is a list of the thirty-three sacred shrines of Kwannon. Share it with the troubled world of men and women, and spread the everlasting mercy of Kwannon."

Tokudō, having carefully listened to all Emma-Ō had told him, replied: "You have honoured me with such a mission, but mortals are full of doubts and fears, and they would ask for some sign that what I tell them is indeed true."

Tokudō, having carefully listened to everything Emma-Ō had told him, replied: "You've given me this important task, but people are full of doubts and fears, and they would want some proof that what I’m telling them is actually true."

Emma-Ō at once presented the abbot with his jewelled seal, and, bidding him farewell, sent him on his way accompanied by two attendants.

Emma-Ō immediately gave the abbot his jeweled seal and, saying goodbye, sent him off with two attendants.

While these strange happenings were taking place in the Underworld the disciples of Tokudō perceived[Pg 203] that though their master's body had lain for three days and nights the flesh had not grown cold. The devoted followers did not bury the body, believing that their master was not dead. And such was indeed the case, for eventually Tokudō awakened from his trance, and in his right hand he held the jewelled seal of Emma-Ō.

While these strange events were happening in the Underworld, Tokudō's disciples noticed[Pg 203] that even though their master's body had been lying there for three days and nights, it hadn't grown cold. The devoted followers didn't bury the body, convinced that their master was still alive. And they were right, because eventually Tokudō woke up from his trance, and in his right hand, he held the jeweled seal of Emma-Ō.

Tokudō lost no time in narrating his strange adventures, and when he had concluded his story he and his disciples set off on a pilgrimage to the thirty-three holy places[2] over which the Goddess of Mercy presides.

Tokudō quickly told his unusual adventures, and when he finished his story, he and his followers set out on a pilgrimage to the thirty-three holy places[2] where the Goddess of Mercy watches over.

List of the "Thirty-three Places"

List of the "33 Places"

The following is a complete list of the "Thirty-three Places" sacred to Kwannon:

The following is a complete list of the "Thirty-three Places" that are sacred to Kwannon:

1.Fudaraku-ji, at Nachi, in Kishū.
2.Kimii-dera, near Wakayama, in Kishū.
3.Kokawa-dera, in Kishū.
4.Sefuku-ji, in Izumi.
5.Fujii-dera, in Kawachi.
6.Tsubosaka-dera, in Yamato.
7.Oka-dera, in Yamato.
8.Hase-dera, in Yamato.
9.Nan-enō, at Nara, in Yamato.
10.Mimuroto-dera, at Uji, in Yamashiro.
11.Kami Daigo-dera, at Uji, in Yamashiro.
12.Iwama-dera, in Ōmi.
13.Ishiyama-dera, near Ōtsu, in Ōmi.
14.Miidera, near Ōtsu, in Ōmi.
15.Ima-Gumano, at Kyōto, in Yamashiro.
16.Kiyomizu-dera, at Kyōto.
17.Rokuhara-dera, at Kyōto.
18.Rokkaku-dō, at Kyōto.
19.Kōdō, at Kyōto.
20.Yoshimine-dera, at Kyōto.
21.Anōji, in Tamba.
22.Sōjiji, in Settsu.
23.Katsuo-dera, in Settsu.
24.Nakayama-dera, near Kōbe, in Settsu.
25.Shin Kiyomizu-dera, in Harima.
26.Hokkeji, in Harima.
27.Shosha-san, in Harima.
28.Nareai-ji, in Tango.
29.Matsunoo-dera, in Wakasa.
30.Chikubu-shima, island in Lake Biwa, in Ōmi.
31.Chōmeiji, in Ōmi.
32.Kwannonji, in Ōmi.
33.Tanigumi-dera, near Tarui, in Mino.[3]

The "Hall of the Second Moon"

The Buddhist temple of Ni-gwarsu-dō ("Hall of the Second Moon") contains a small copper image of Kwannon. It has the miraculous power of being warm like living flesh, and since the image was enshrined special services in honour of Kwannon take place in February, and on the 18th of each month the sacred image is exposed for worship.

The Buddhist temple of Ni-gwarsu-dō ("Hall of the Second Moon") has a small copper statue of Kwannon. It has the amazing ability to feel warm like living flesh, and since the statue was enshrined, special services honoring Kwannon are held in February, and on the 18th of each month, the sacred statue is displayed for worship.

Kwannon and the Deer

An old hermit named Saion Zenji took up his abode on Mount Nariai in order that he might be able to gaze upon the beauty of Ama-no-Hashidate, a narrow fir-clad promontory dividing Lake Iwataki and Miyazu Bay. Ama-no-Hashidate is still regarded as one of the Sankei, or "Three Great Sights," of Japan, and still Mount[Pg 205] Nariai is considered the best spot from which to view this charming scene.

An old hermit named Saion Zenji settled on Mount Nariai so he could enjoy the beauty of Ama-no-Hashidate, a narrow, fir-covered peninsula that separates Lake Iwataki from Miyazu Bay. Ama-no-Hashidate is still considered one of the Sankei, or "Three Great Sights," of Japan, and Mount[Pg 205] Nariai is still seen as the best place to take in this lovely view.

On Mount Nariai this gentle and holy recluse erected a little shrine to Kwannon not far from a solitary pine-tree. He spent his happy days in looking upon Ama-no-Hashidate and in chanting the Buddhist Scriptures, and his charming disposition and holy ways were much appreciated by the people who came to pray at the little shrine he had so lovingly erected for his own joy and for the joy of others.

On Mount Nariai, this gentle and holy hermit built a small shrine to Kwannon near a solitary pine tree. He spent his joyful days admiring Ama-no-Hashidate and reciting Buddhist scriptures. His kind nature and spiritual practices were greatly appreciated by the people who came to pray at the little shrine he had created for his own happiness and for the happiness of others.

The hermit's abode, delightful enough in mild and sunny weather, was dreary in the winter-time, for when it snowed the good old man was cut off from human intercourse. On one occasion the snow fell so heavily that it was piled up in some places to a height of twenty feet. Day after day the severe weather continued, and at last the poor old hermit found that he had no food of any kind. Chancing to look out one morning, he saw that a deer was lying dead in the snow. As he gazed upon the poor creature, which had been frozen to death, he remembered that it was unlawful in the sight of Kwannon to eat the flesh of animals; but on thinking over the matter more carefully it seemed to him that he could do more good to his fellow creatures by partaking of this deer than by observing the strict letter of the law and allowing himself to starve in sight of plenty.

The hermit's home, pleasant enough in mild and sunny weather, felt bleak in the winter, as the heavy snowfall cut him off from human contact. One time, the snow fell so heavily that it piled up to twenty feet in some areas. The harsh weather went on day after day, and eventually, the poor old hermit realized he had no food left. One morning, he happened to look outside and saw a deer lying dead in the snow. As he looked at the poor animal, which had frozen to death, he remembered that according to Kwannon, it was wrong to eat the flesh of animals. However, after thinking it over more carefully, he felt that he could do more good for others by eating this deer than by strictly following the law and starving while food was available.

When Saion Zenji had come to this wise decision he went out and cut off a piece of venison, cooked it, and ate half, with many prayers of thanksgiving for his deliverance. The rest of the venison he left in his cooking-pot.

When Saion Zenji made this wise decision, he went out, cut a piece of venison, cooked it, and ate half, offering many prayers of thanks for his escape. He left the rest of the venison in his cooking pot.

Eventually the snow melted, and several folk hastily wended their way from the neighbouring village, and ascended Mount Nariai, expecting to see that their good and much-loved hermit had forever passed away from this world. As they approached the shrine,[Pg 206] however, they were rejoiced to hear the old man chanting, in a clear and ringing voice, the sacred Buddhist Scriptures.

Eventually the snow melted, and several people quickly made their way from the nearby village and climbed Mount Nariai, thinking they would find that their beloved hermit had left this world for good. However, as they approached the shrine,[Pg 206] they were delighted to hear the old man chanting the sacred Buddhist Scriptures in a clear, resonant voice.

The folk from the village gathered about the hermit while he narrated the story of his deliverance. When, out of curiosity, they chanced to peep into his cooking-pot, they saw, to their utter amazement, that it contained no venison, but a piece of wood covered with gold foil. Still wondering what it all meant, they looked upon the image of Kwannon in the little shrine, and found that a piece had been cut from her loins, and when they inserted the piece of wood the wound was healed. Then it was that the old hermit and the folk gathered about him realised that the deer had been none other than Kwannon, who, in her boundless love and tender mercy, had made a sacrifice of her own divine flesh.

The villagers gathered around the hermit while he shared the story of his rescue. Curious, they peeked into his cooking pot and were shocked to find not venison, but a piece of wood covered in gold foil. Still puzzled by it all, they looked at the image of Kwannon in the small shrine and saw that a piece had been cut from her side. When they placed the piece of wood in the wound, it healed. At that moment, the old hermit and the villagers realized that the deer had actually been Kwannon, who, in her infinite love and compassion, had sacrificed her own divine flesh.

Benten

"The wild flowers fade, the maple-leaves,
Touched by frost-fingers, float to earth;
But on the bosom of the sea
The flowers to which her waves give birth
Fade not, like blossoms on the land,
Nor feel the chill of Autumn's hand."
Yasuhide. (Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.)

"The wildflowers wither, the maple leaves,
Touched by frost, drift to the ground;
But on the surface of the sea,
The flowers that her waves create
Don't fade like blossoms on land,
Nor feel the chill of autumn's touch."
Yasuhide. (Translated by Clara A. Walsh.)

Benten, the Goddess of the Sea, is also one of the Seven Divinities of Luck; and she is romantically referred to as the Goddess of Love, Beauty, and Eloquence. She is represented in Japanese art as riding on a dragon or serpent, which may account for the fact that in certain localities snakes are regarded as being sacred. Images of Benten depict her as having eight arms. Six hands are extended above her head and hold a bow, arrow, wheel, sword, key, and sacred jewel, while her two remaining hands are reverently crossed in prayer. She resembles Kwannon in many[Pg 207] ways, and images of the two goddesses are frequently seen together, but the shrines of Benten are usually to be found on islands.

Benten, the Goddess of the Sea, is also one of the Seven Luck Deities and is often affectionately called the Goddess of Love, Beauty, and Eloquence. In Japanese art, she is shown riding a dragon or serpent, which might explain why snakes are considered sacred in some places. Images of Benten feature her with eight arms. Six of her hands are raised above her head, holding a bow, arrow, wheel, sword, key, and sacred jewel, while her other two hands are humbly crossed in prayer. She resembles Kwannon in many[Pg 207] ways, and depictions of both goddesses can often be seen together, but Benten's shrines are typically found on islands.

Benten and the Dragon

We have already referred to Benten riding on a dragon, and the following legend may possibly be connected with this particular representation.

We’ve already mentioned Benten riding a dragon, and the following legend might be related to this specific depiction.

In a certain cave there lived a formidable dragon, which devoured the children of the village of Koshigoe. In the sixth century Benten was determined to put a stop to this monster's unseemly behaviour, and having caused a great earthquake she hovered in the clouds over the cave where the dread dragon had taken up his abode. Benten then descended from the clouds, entered the cavern, married the dragon, and was thus able, through her good influence, to put an end to the slaughter of little children. With the coming of Benten there arose from the sea the famous Island of Enoshima,[4] which has remained to this day sacred to the Goddess of the Sea.

In a certain cave there lived a fearsome dragon that was eating the children of the village of Koshigoe. In the sixth century, Benten was determined to put a stop to this monster's terrible actions, and after causing a huge earthquake, she hovered in the clouds above the cave where the dreaded dragon had made its home. Benten then descended from the clouds, entered the cave, married the dragon, and with her positive influence, she was able to end the slaughter of innocent children. With Benten's arrival, the famous Island of Enoshima arose from the sea,[4] which has remained sacred to the Goddess of the Sea to this day.

Benten-of-the-Birth-Water

Hanagaki Baishū, a young poet and scholar, attended a great festival to celebrate the rebuilding of the Amadera temple. He wandered about the beautiful grounds, and eventually reached the place of a spring from which he had often quenched his thirst. He found that what had originally been a spring was now a pond, and, moreover, that at one corner of the pond there was a tablet bearing the words Tanjō-Sui ("Birth-Water"), and also a small but attractive temple dedicated to Benten. While Baishū was noting the[Pg 208] changes in the temple grounds the wind blew to his feet a charmingly written love-poem. He picked it up, and discovered that it had been inscribed by a female hand, that the characters were exquisitely formed, and that the ink was fresh.

Hanagaki Baishū, a young poet and scholar, went to a big festival to celebrate the rebuilding of the Amadera temple. He strolled through the beautiful grounds and eventually came to a spring where he had often quenched his thirst. He found that what used to be a spring was now a pond, and in one corner of the pond, there was a tablet that read Tanjō-Sui ("Birth-Water"), along with a small but attractive temple dedicated to Benten. While Baishū was observing the[Pg 208] changes in the temple grounds, a gentle breeze blew a beautifully written love poem to his feet. He picked it up and realized it had been written by a woman, the characters were elegantly formed, and the ink was fresh.

Baishū went home and read and re-read the poem. It was not long before he fell in love with the writer, and finally he resolved to make her his wife. At length he went to the temple of Benten-of-the-Birth-Water, and cried: "Oh, Goddess, come to my aid, and help me to find the woman who wrote these wind-blown verses!" Having thus prayed, he promised to perform a seven days' religious service, and to devote the seventh night in ceaseless worship before the sacred shrine of Benten, in the grounds of the Amadera.

Baishū went home and read and reread the poem. It wasn’t long before he fell in love with the writer, and eventually he decided to marry her. Finally, he went to the temple of Benten-of-the-Birth-Water and cried, “Oh, Goddess, please help me find the woman who wrote these beautiful verses!” After praying, he promised to do a week of religious service and to spend the seventh night in continuous worship before the sacred shrine of Benten, located in the grounds of the Amadera.

On the seventh night of the vigil Baishū heard a voice calling for admittance at the main gateway of the temple grounds. The gate was opened, and an old man, clad in ceremonial robes and with a black cap upon his head, advanced and silently knelt before the temple of Benten. Then the outer door of the temple mysteriously opened, and a bamboo curtain was partially raised, revealing a handsome boy, who thus addressed the old man: "We have taken pity on a young man who desires a certain love-union, and have called you to inquire into the matter, and to see if you can bring the young people together."

On the seventh night of the vigil, Baishū heard someone calling for entry at the main gate of the temple grounds. The gate was opened, and an old man dressed in ceremonial robes and wearing a black cap came forward and silently knelt before the temple of Benten. Then, the outer door of the temple mysteriously opened, and a bamboo curtain was partially lifted, revealing a handsome boy, who addressed the old man: "We feel compassion for a young man who seeks a certain romantic union, and we’ve called you to look into the matter and see if you can bring the young people together."

The old man bowed, and then drew from his sleeve a cord which he wound round Baishū's body, igniting one end in a temple-lantern, and waving his hand the while, as if beckoning some spirit to appear out of the dark night. In a moment a young girl entered the temple grounds, and, with her fan half concealing her pretty face, she knelt beside Baishū.

The old man bowed and then pulled a cord from his sleeve, wrapping it around Baishū's body. He lit one end in a temple lantern and waved his hand, as if summoning a spirit from the dark night. Moments later, a young girl stepped into the temple grounds and, with her fan partially hiding her beautiful face, knelt beside Baishū.

Then the beautiful boy thus addressed Baishū: "We[Pg 209] have heard your prayer, and we have known that recently you have suffered much. The woman you love is now beside you." And having uttered these words the divine youth departed, and the old man left the temple grounds.

Then the beautiful boy said to Baishū: "We[Pg 209] have heard your prayer, and we know that you've been through a lot lately. The woman you love is now by your side." With these words, the divine youth left, and the old man walked away from the temple grounds.

When Baishū had given thanks to Benten-of-the-Birth-Water he proceeded homeward. On reaching the street outside the temple grounds he saw a young girl, and at once recognised her as the woman he loved. Baishū spoke to her, and when she replied the gentleness and sweetness of her voice filled the youth with joy. Together they walked through the silent streets until at last they came to the house where Baishū lived. There was a moment's pause, and then the maiden said: "Benten has made me your wife," and the lovers entered the house together.

When Baishū thanked Benten-of-the-Birth-Water, he headed home. As he reached the street outside the temple grounds, he saw a young girl and instantly recognized her as the woman he loved. Baishū spoke to her, and when she replied, the gentleness and sweetness of her voice filled him with joy. They walked together through the quiet streets until they finally arrived at Baishū's house. There was a brief pause, and then the girl said, "Benten has made me your wife," and the couple entered the house together.

The marriage was an extremely fortunate one, and the happy Baishū discovered that his wife, apart from her excellent domestic qualities, was accomplished in the art of arranging flowers and in the art of embroidery, and that her delicate writing was not less pleasing than her charming pictures. Baishū knew nothing about her family, but as she had been presented to him by the Goddess Benten he considered that it was unnecessary to question her in the matter. There was only one thing that puzzled the loving Baishū, and that was that the neighbours seemed to be totally unaware of his wife's presence.

The marriage was incredibly fortunate, and the happy Baishū found out that his wife, besides her great domestic skills, was talented at flower arranging and embroidery, and her delicate handwriting was just as charming as her beautiful artwork. Baishū had no idea about her family, but since the Goddess Benten had introduced her to him, he thought it was unnecessary to ask her about it. There was only one thing that confused the loving Baishū: the neighbors seemed completely unaware of his wife's existence.

One day, while Baishū was walking in a remote quarter of Kyōto, he saw a servant beckoning to him from the gateway of a private house. The man came forward, bowed respectfully, and said: "Will you deign to enter this house? My master is anxious to have the honour of speaking to you." Baishū, who knew nothing of the servant or his master, was not a little[Pg 210] surprised by this strange greeting, but he allowed himself to be conducted to the guest-room, and thus his host addressed him:

One day, while Baishū was walking in a secluded part of Kyōto, he noticed a servant waving to him from the entrance of a private house. The man approached, bowed respectfully, and said, "Would you please come into this house? My master is eager to have the honor of speaking with you." Baishū, who did not know the servant or his master, was quite surprised by this unusual invitation, but he agreed to be led to the guest room, where his host greeted him:

"I most humbly apologise for the very informal manner of my invitation, but I believe that I have acted in compliance with a message I received from the Goddess Benten. I have a daughter, and, as I am anxious to find a good husband for her, I sent her written poems to all the temples of Benten in Kyōto. In a dream the Goddess came to me, and told me that she had secured an excellent husband for my daughter, and that he would visit me during the coming winter. I was not inclined to attach very much importance to this dream; but last night Benten again revealed herself to me in a vision, and said that to-morrow the husband she had chosen for my daughter would call upon me, and that I could then arrange the marriage. The Goddess described the appearance of the young man so minutely that I am assured that you are my daughter's future husband."

I sincerely apologize for the casual way I invited you, but I think I acted on a message I received from the Goddess Benten. I have a daughter, and since I'm eager to find a good husband for her, I sent poems to all the temples of Benten in Kyoto. In a dream, the Goddess came to me and told me that she had found an excellent husband for my daughter, who would be visiting me this winter. I didn’t think much of this dream at first, but last night, Benten appeared to me again in a vision and said that tomorrow the man she chose for my daughter would come to see me, and that I could then arrange the marriage. The Goddess described the young man’s appearance so clearly that I’m convinced you are my daughter’s future husband.

These strange words filled Baishū with sorrow, and when his courteous host proposed to present him to the lady he was unable to summon up sufficient courage to tell his would-be father-in-law that he already had a wife. Baishū followed his host into another apartment, and to his amazement and joy he discovered that the daughter of the house was none other than his own wife! And yet there was a subtle difference, for the woman who now smiled upon him was the body of his wife, and she who had appeared before the temple of Benten-of-the-Birth-Water was her soul. We are told that Benten performed this miracle for the sake of her worshippers, and thus it came to pass that Baishū had a strange dual marriage with the woman he loved.

These strange words filled Baishū with sadness, and when his polite host suggested introducing him to the lady, he couldn't gather enough courage to tell his potential father-in-law that he was already married. Baishū followed his host into another room, and to his surprise and joy, he found that the daughter of the house was actually his own wife! Yet there was a subtle difference, as the woman smiling at him had the body of his wife, while the woman he had seen before the temple of Benten-of-the-Birth-Water was her soul. It is said that Benten performed this miracle for the sake of her worshippers, and so Baishū ended up in a strange dual marriage with the woman he loved.

Daikoku

Daikoku, the God of Wealth, Ebisu, his son, the God of Labour, and Hotei, the God of Laughter and Contentment, belong to that cycle of deities known as the Gods of Luck. Daikoku is represented with a Magic Mallet, which bears the sign of the Jewel, embodying the male and female spirit, and signifies a creative deity. A stroke of his Mallet confers wealth, and his second attribute is the Rat. Daikoku is, as we should suppose, an extremely popular deity, and he is frequently portrayed as a prosperous Chinese gentleman, richly apparelled, and is usually shown standing on bales of rice, with a bag of precious things on his shoulder. This genial and beneficent God is also depicted as seated on bales of rice, or showing his treasures to some eager and expectant child, or holding the Red Sun against his breast with one hand and grasping the Magic Mallet with the other.

Daikoku, the God of Wealth, Ebisu, his son, the God of Labor, and Hotei, the God of Laughter and Contentment, are part of a group of deities known as the Luck Gods. Daikoku is often shown with a Magic Mallet, which carries the symbol of a Jewel, representing both male and female spirits, and signifies a creative god. A swing of his Mallet brings wealth, and his other symbol is the Rat. Daikoku is, unsurprisingly, a very popular deity, often depicted as a prosperous Chinese gentleman dressed in rich clothing, typically standing on bales of rice with a bag of valuable items slung over his shoulder. This kind and generous God is also shown sitting on bales of rice, displaying his treasures to an eager child, or holding the Red Sun against his chest with one hand while wielding the Magic Mallet in the other.

Daikoku's Rat

Daikoku's attribute, a Rat, has an emblematic and moral meaning in connection with the wealth hidden in the God's bag. The Rat is frequently portrayed either in the bale of rice with its head peeping out, or in it, or playing with the Mallet, and sometimes a large number of rats are shown.

Daikoku's characteristic, a Rat, carries symbolic and moral significance related to the wealth concealed in the God’s bag. The Rat is often depicted either in a bundle of rice with its head poking out, inside it, or playing with the Mallet, and sometimes a whole group of rats is shown.

According to a certain old legend, the Buddhist Gods grew jealous of Daikoku. They consulted together, and finally decided that they would get rid of the too popular Daikoku, to whom the Japanese offered prayers and incense. Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead, promised to send his most cunning and clever oni, Shiro, who, he said, would have no difficulty in conquering the God of Wealth. Shiro, guided by a sparrow, went to[Pg 212] Daikoku's castle, but though he hunted high and low he could not find its owner. Finally Shiro discovered a large storehouse, in which he saw the God of Wealth seated. Daikoku called his Rat and bade him find out who it was who dared to disturb him. When the Rat saw Shiro he ran into the garden and brought back a branch of holly, with which he drove the oni away, and Daikoku remains to this day one of the most popular of the Japanese Gods. This incident is said to be the origin of the New Year's Eve charm, consisting of a holly leaf and a skewer, or a sprig of holly fixed in the lintel of the door of a house to prevent the return of the oni.

According to an old legend, the Buddhist Gods became jealous of Daikoku. They met and eventually decided to eliminate the very popular Daikoku, to whom the Japanese offered prayers and incense. Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead, promised to send his most cunning and clever oni, Shiro, who he said would have no trouble defeating the God of Wealth. Guided by a sparrow, Shiro went to[Pg 212] Daikoku's castle, but despite searching everywhere, he couldn't find its owner. Eventually, Shiro stumbled upon a large storehouse where he found the God of Wealth sitting. Daikoku called his Rat and told him to find out who dared to disturb him. When the Rat saw Shiro, he ran into the garden and brought back a holly branch, with which he drove the oni away. Daikoku remains one of the most beloved Japanese Gods to this day. This incident is said to be the origin of the New Year's Eve charm, which consists of a holly leaf and a skewer, or a sprig of holly placed in the doorframe of a house to keep the oni from returning.

The Six Daikoku

1. Makura Daikoku, ordinary form with Mallet on lotus leaf.

1. Makura Daikoku, regular form with a mallet on a lotus leaf.

2. Ojikara Daikoku, with sword and vajra.

2. Ojikara Daikoku, with sword and vajra.

3. Bika Daikoku, a priest, with Mallet in right hand, vajra-hilted sword in left.

3. Bika Daikoku, a priest, with a mallet in his right hand and a sword with a vajra hilt in his left.

4. Yasha Daikoku, with Wheel of the Law in his right hand.

4. Yasha Daikoku, holding the Wheel of the Law in his right hand.

5. Shinda Daikoku, a boy seated with a crystal in his left hand.

5. Shinda Daikoku, a boy sitting with a crystal in his left hand.

6. Mahakara Daikoku, seated female, with small bale of rice on her head.

6. Mahakara Daikoku, sitting down, with a small bundle of rice on her head.

Ebisu

Ebisu and his father Daikoku are usually pictured together: the God of Wealth seated upon bales of rice, pressing the Red Sun against his breast with one hand, and with the other holding the wealth-giving Mallet, while Ebisu is depicted with a fishing-rod and a great tai fish under his arm.

Ebisu and his father Daikoku are often shown together: the God of Wealth sitting on bales of rice, pressing the Red Sun against his chest with one hand, and holding the wealth-giving Mallet with the other, while Ebisu is portrayed with a fishing rod and a large tai fish under his arm.

Hotei

Hotei, the God of Laughter and Contentment, is one of the most whimsical of the Japanese Gods. He is represented as extremely fat, carrying on his back a linen bag (ho-tei), from which he derives his name. In this bag he stows the Precious Things, but when in a particularly playful mood he uses it as a receptacle for merry and inquisitive children. Sometimes Hotei is represented in a broken-down and extremely shabby carriage drawn by boys, and is then known as the Waggon Priest. Again he is portrayed as carrying in one hand a Chinese fan and in the other his bag, or balancing at either end of a pole the bag of Precious Things and a boy.

Hotei, the God of Laughter and Contentment, is one of the most playful of the Japanese Gods. He is depicted as very fat, carrying a linen bag on his back, which is how he got his name. In this bag, he keeps Precious Things, but when he’s feeling especially playful, he uses it to hold cheerful and curious children. Sometimes Hotei is shown in a worn-out and very shabby carriage pulled by boys, and at that point, he’s known as the Waggon Priest. Other times, he’s seen holding a Chinese fan in one hand and his bag in the other, or balancing the bag of Precious Things and a child at either end of a pole.


[1] The title is not accurate, for in reality this form of Kwannon possesses only forty hands. No doubt the name is intended to suggest munificence on the part of this Goddess.

[2] "In imitation of the original Thirty-three Holy Places, thirty-three other places have been established in Eastern Japan, and also in the district of Chichibu."—Murray's Handbook for Japan, by Basil Hall Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.

[2] "Following the example of the original Thirty-three Holy Places, thirty-three new locations have been created in Eastern Japan, as well as in the Chichibu area."—Murray's Handbook for Japan, by Basil Hall Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.

[3] Compiled from Murray's Handbook for Japan.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compiled from *Murray's Handbook for Japan.*

[4] See Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, by Lafcadio Hearn, vol. i. pp. 62-104.

[4] See Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, by Lafcadio Hearn, vol. i. pp. 62-104.


CHAPTER XVI: DOLLS AND BUTTERFLIES


"I asked a charming Japanese girl: 'How can a doll live?' 'Why,' she answered, 'if you love it enough, it will live!'"
Lafcadio Hearn.

"I asked a beautiful Japanese girl, 'How can a doll come to life?' She replied, 'Well, if you love it enough, it will come to life!'"
Lafcadio Hearn.


The English and Japanese Doll

Our English dolls, with their flaxen hair, blue eyes, and simpering faces, are certainly not a credit to the toy-maker's art if they are to be regarded as bearing even a remote likeness to living children. Put in a horizontal position, something will click in their little heads and their blue eyes will close, or more correctly roll backward; a pinch will make them emit a tolerable imitation of the words "Papa!" "Mamma!" and yet in spite of these mechanical devices they have nothing more to their credit than a child's short-lived love. They are speedily broken, or liable at any moment to be decapitated by a little brother who has learnt too well the story of Lady Jane Grey!

Our English dolls, with their blonde hair, blue eyes, and sweet little faces, definitely don't showcase the toy-maker's skills if they're supposed to look even a little like real kids. When laid down flat, something clicks in their tiny heads and their blue eyes close, or more accurately, roll back; a pinch will make them mimic the words "Mama!" and "Dada!" But despite these mechanical features, they only earn a child's fleeting affection. They easily get broken or risk getting beheaded by a little brother who's picked up the story of Lady Jane Grey all too well!

In Japan, however, the doll is not merely a play-thing by which little children may become make-believe mothers, but in earlier days it was regarded as a means to make a wife a mother. Lafcadio Hearn writes: "And if you see such a doll, though held quite close to you, being made by a Japanese mother to reach out its hands, to move its little bare feet, and to turn its head, you would be almost afraid to venture a heavy wager that it was only a doll." It is this startling likeness that is perhaps accountable for the quaint and beautiful love connected with Japanese dolls.

In Japan, the doll isn't just a toy for little kids to pretend they're mothers; in the past, it was seen as a way for a wife to become a mother. Lafcadio Hearn writes: "And if you see such a doll, even when it's held close to you, being made by a Japanese mother to reach out its hands, to move its little bare feet, and to turn its head, you would almost hesitate to bet a lot that it was just a doll." This striking resemblance likely explains the unique and beautiful affection associated with Japanese dolls.

Live Dolls

At one time certain dolls were actually said to become alive, to take to their small bodies a human soul, and the belief is merely an echo of the old idea that much love will quicken to life the image of a living thing. In Old Japan the doll was handed down from one generation to another, and sometimes remained in an excellent condition for over a hundred years. A hundred years spent in little children's arms, served with food, put to bed regularly every night, and the object of constant endearments, will no doubt work wonders in the poetic imagination of a happy and childlike people.

At one point, certain dolls were believed to actually come to life and to take on a human soul, reflecting the old idea that a lot of love can bring the image of a living thing to life. In Old Japan, dolls were passed down through generations and sometimes stayed in great condition for over a hundred years. A hundred years spent in little children's arms, being fed, put to bed every night, and receiving constant affection would surely inspire amazing stories in the poetic imagination of a joyful and innocent people.

The tiny doll known as O-Hina-San does not come within the region of our present study; it was simply a toy and nothing more. It is the life-size dolls we must deal with, those dolls so cunningly representing little children two or three years old. The girl doll of this class is known as O-Toku-San and the boy doll as Tokutarō-San. It was believed that if these dolls were ill-treated or neglected in any way they would weep, become angry, and bring misfortune upon their possessors. They had in addition many other supernatural powers.

The small doll called O-Hina-San isn't part of our current study; it was just a toy and nothing more. We're focusing on life-size dolls that cleverly represent little kids around two or three years old. The girl doll in this category is called O-Toku-San, and the boy doll is named Tokutarō-San. People believed that if these dolls were mistreated or ignored in any way, they would cry, get angry, and bring bad luck to their owners. They also had many other supernatural powers.

In a certain old family there was a Tokutarō-San which received a reverence almost equal to that shown to Kishibōjin, the Goddess to whom Japanese wives pray for offspring. This Tokutarō-San was borrowed by childless couples. They gave it new clothes and tended it with loving care, assured that such a doll which had a soul would make them happy by answering their prayers for a child. Tokutarō-San, according to legend, was very much alive, for when the house caught fire it speedily ran into the garden for safety!

In an old family, there was a Tokutarō-San that received a respect almost as great as that shown to Kishibōjin, the Goddess to whom Japanese wives pray for children. This Tokutarō-San was borrowed by couples who couldn't have kids. They dressed it in new clothes and took care of it lovingly, believing that this doll, which was said to have a soul, would grant them happiness by answering their prayers for a child. According to legend, Tokutarō-San was quite alive, because when the house caught fire, it quickly ran into the garden to escape!

A Doll's Last Resting-place

What happens to a Japanese doll when after a very long and happy life it eventually gets broken? Though finally regarded as dead, its remains are treated with the utmost respect. It is not thrown away with rubbish, or burned, or even reverently laid upon running water, as is often the case with dead Japanese flowers. It is not buried, but dedicated to Kōjin, frequently represented as a deity with many arms. Kōjin is supposed to reside in the enoki tree, and in front of this tree there is a small shrine and torii. Here, then, the remains of a very old Japanese doll are reverently laid. Its little face may be scratched, its silk dress torn and faded and its arms and legs broken, but it once had a soul, once had the mysterious desire to give maternity to those who longed for it.

What happens to a Japanese doll after it has lived a long and happy life and eventually gets broken? Even though it is finally considered dead, its remains are treated with immense respect. It's not just thrown away with garbage, burned, or even gently placed in running water, like dead Japanese flowers often are. It isn't buried, but instead dedicated to Kōjin, who is often depicted as a deity with many arms. Kōjin is believed to live in the enoki tree, which has a small shrine and torii in front of it. Here, the remains of a very old Japanese doll are laid to rest with reverence. Its little face may be scratched, its silk dress torn and faded, and its arms and legs broken, but it once had a soul and the mysterious desire to give motherhood to those who longed for it.

On March 3 the Girls' Festival takes place. It is known as Jōmi no Sekku, or Hina Matsuri, the Feast or Dolls.

On March 3, the Girls' Festival happens. It's known as Jōmi no Sekku or Hina Matsuri, the Feast of Dolls.

Butterflies

"Where the soft drifts lie
Of fallen blossoms, dying,
Did one flutter now,
From earth to its brown bough?
Ah, no! 'twas a butterfly,
Like fragile blossom flying!"
Arakida Mortitake.
(Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.)

"Where the gentle piles rest
Of fallen flowers, fading,
Did one flutter now,
From the ground to its brown branch?
Ah, no! It was a butterfly,
Like a delicate blossom in flight!"
Arakida Mortitake.
(Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.)

It is in China rather than in Japan that the butterfly is connected with legend and folk-lore. The Chinese scholar Rōsan is said to have received visits from two spirit maidens who regaled him with ghostly stories about these bright-winged insects.

It’s in China, not Japan, that the butterfly is linked to legend and folklore. The Chinese scholar Rōsan is said to have been visited by two spirit maidens who entertained him with ghostly tales about these brightly colored insects.

It is more than probable that the legends concerning[Pg 217] butterflies in Japan have been borrowed from China. Japanese poets and artists were fond of choosing for their professional appellation such names as "Butterfly-Dream," "Solitary Butterfly," "Butterfly-Help," and so on. Though probably of Chinese origin, such ideas naturally appealed to the æsthetic taste of the Japanese people, and no doubt they played in early days the romantic game of butterflies. The Emperor Gensō used to make butterflies choose his loves for him. At a wine-party in his garden fair ladies would set caged butterflies free. These bright-coloured insects would fly and settle upon the fairest damsels, and those maidens immediately received royal favours.

It is likely that the legends about [Pg 217] butterflies in Japan were taken from China. Japanese poets and artists often chose names like "Butterfly-Dream," "Solitary Butterfly," "Butterfly-Help," and similar titles for their work. Although these ideas probably originated in China, they naturally appealed to the aesthetic tastes of the Japanese people, and they likely engaged in the romantic symbolism of butterflies in ancient times. Emperor Gensō would have butterflies select his romantic interests for him. During garden wine parties, beautiful women would release caged butterflies. These brightly colored insects would fly and land on the most beautiful maidens, who would then receive royal attention.

Butterflies of Good and Evil Omen

In Japan the butterfly was at one time considered to be the soul of a living man or woman. If it entered a guest-room and pitched behind the bamboo screen it was a sure sign that the person whom it represented would shortly appear in the house. The presence of a butterfly in the house was regarded as a good omen, though of course everything depended on the individual typified by the butterfly.

In Japan, butterflies were once believed to be the souls of living people. If a butterfly flew into a guest room and settled behind the bamboo screen, it was a clear sign that the person it represented would soon arrive at the house. The presence of a butterfly in the home was seen as a good omen, although the significance really depended on the individual symbolized by the butterfly.

The butterfly was not always the harbinger of good. When Taira-no-Masakado was secretly preparing for a revolt Kyōto was the scene of a swarm of butterflies, and the people who saw them were much frightened. Lafcadio Hearn suggests that these butterflies may have been the spirits of those fated to fall in battle, the spirits of the living who were stirred by a premonition of the near approach of death. Butterflies may also be the souls of the dead, and they often appear in this form in order to announce their final leave-taking from the body.

The butterfly hasn't always been a symbol of good. When Taira-no-Masakado was secretly gearing up for a revolt, Kyōto was filled with a swarm of butterflies, causing fear among the people who witnessed them. Lafcadio Hearn proposes that these butterflies might have been the spirits of those destined to die in battle, the souls of the living sensing an imminent approach of death. Additionally, butterflies can represent the souls of the deceased, often appearing to signify their final departure from the body.

"The Flying Hairpin of Kochō"

The Japanese drama contains reference to the ghostly significance of butterflies. In the play known as The Flying Hairpin of Kochō, the heroine, Kochō, kills herself on account of false accusations and cruel treatment. Her lover seeks to discover who has been the cause of her untimely death. Eventually Kochō's hairpin turns into a butterfly and hovers over the hiding-place of the villain who has caused all the trouble.

The Japanese drama references the ghostly significance of butterflies. In the play titled The Flying Hairpin of Kochō, the main character, Kochō, takes her own life due to false accusations and cruelty. Her lover tries to find out who is responsible for her premature death. Eventually, Kochō's hairpin transforms into a butterfly and hovers over the hideout of the villain who caused all the chaos.

The White Butterfly

There is a quaint and touching Japanese legend connected with the butterfly. An old man named Takahama lived in a little house behind the cemetery of the temple of Sōzanji. He was extremely amiable and generally liked by his neighbours, though most of them considered him to be a little mad. His madness, it would appear, entirely rested upon the fact that he had never married or evinced desire for intimate companionship with women.

There’s a charming and moving Japanese legend related to the butterfly. An old man named Takahama lived in a small house behind the cemetery of the Sōzanji temple. He was very friendly and well-liked by his neighbors, although most of them thought he was a bit crazy. His craziness seemed to stem entirely from the fact that he had never married or shown any interest in close relationships with women.

One summer day he became very ill, so ill, in fact, that he sent for his sister-in-law and her son. They both came and did all they could to bring comfort during his last hours. While they watched Takahama fell asleep; but he had no sooner done so than a large white butterfly flew into the room, and rested on the old man's pillow. The young man tried to drive it away with a fan; but it came back three times, as if loth to leave the sufferer.

One summer day, he got really sick, so sick, in fact, that he called for his sister-in-law and her son. They both came and did everything they could to provide comfort during his final hours. While they were watching, Takahama fell asleep; but as soon as he did, a large white butterfly flew into the room and landed on the old man's pillow. The young man tried to shoo it away with a fan, but it came back three times, as if reluctant to leave the person in distress.

At last Takahama's nephew chased it out into the garden, through the gate, and into the cemetery beyond, where it lingered over a woman's tomb, and then mysteriously disappeared. On examining the tomb the young man found the name "Akiko" written upon it,[Pg 219] together with a description narrating how Akiko died when she was eighteen. Though the tomb was covered with moss and must have been erected fifty years previously, the boy saw that it was surrounded with flowers, and that the little water-tank had been recently filled.

Finally, Takahama's nephew chased it out into the garden, through the gate, and into the cemetery beyond, where it hovered over a woman's grave before mysteriously vanishing. When he looked at the grave, the young man found the name "Akiko" inscribed on it,[Pg 219] along with a description explaining how Akiko died at eighteen. Even though the grave was covered in moss and must have been put up fifty years earlier, the boy noticed it was surrounded by flowers, and the small water tank had recently been filled.

When the young man returned to the house he found that Takahama had passed away, and he returned to his mother and told her what he had seen in the cemetery.

When the young man got back to the house, he discovered that Takahama had died, and he went to his mother and shared what he had witnessed in the cemetery.

"Akiko?" murmured his mother. "When your uncle was young he was betrothed to Akiko. She died of consumption shortly before her wedding-day. When Akiko left this world your uncle resolved never to marry and to live ever near her grave. For all these years he has remained faithful to his vow, and kept in his heart all the sweet memories of his one and only love. Every day Takahama went to the cemetery, whether the air was fragrant with summer breeze or thick with falling, snow. Every day he went to her grave and prayed for her happiness, swept the tomb and set flowers there. When Takahama was dying, and he could no longer perform his loving task, Akiko came for him. That white butterfly was her sweet and loving soul."

"Akiko?" his mother whispered. "When your uncle was younger, he was engaged to Akiko. She passed away from tuberculosis just before their wedding day. After Akiko left this world, your uncle decided never to marry and to live close to her grave. For all these years, he has stayed true to his vow and kept all the beautiful memories of his one true love in his heart. Every day, Takahama visited the cemetery, whether the air was filled with a summer breeze or heavy with falling snow. Every day, he went to her grave, prayed for her happiness, cleaned the tomb, and brought flowers. When Takahama was dying and could no longer carry out his loving rituals, Akiko came for him. That white butterfly was her sweet and loving spirit."

Just before Takahama passed away into the Land of the Yellow Spring he may have murmured words like those of Yone Noguchi:

Just before Takahama passed away into the Land of the Yellow Spring, he might have whispered words similar to those of Yone Noguchi:

"Where the flowers sleep,
Thank God! I shall sleep to-night.
Oh, come, butterfly!"[1]

"Where the flowers rest,
Thank goodness! I’m going to sleep tonight.
Oh, come here, butterfly!"[1]


[1] Legends concerning other insects will be found in Chapter XXIII.

[1] You can find stories about other bugs in Chapter XXIII.


CHAPTER XVII: FESTIVALS


The New Year

The San-ga-nichi, or "three days" of the New Year, is one of the most important of the Japanese festivals, for the Japanese make far more of the New Year than we do in this country. They regard the first three days of the year as a fitting occasion when it is most important to insure good luck and happiness for the days that follow, and in order to bring this about many quaint and ancient observances take place. Before the houses are decorated a thorough winter cleaning is carried out. "In ancient times," writes Mrs. C. M. Salwey, "from the Court of the Emperor to the hut of the peasant, this attention was observed to such an extent that the Shōgun's Court provided overseers, who visited with ornamented dusting poles, to overhaul the labour of the servants, passing their official brooms over ledges and crevices, and in so doing flourishing in a certain manner their mystic wands to demonstrate the Chinese ideograph which signified water." Not only is the house thoroughly cleaned and everything put in order, but evil spirits are got rid of by throwing out peas and beans from the open shoji, or paper slides.

The San-ga-nichi, or "three days" of the New Year, is one of the most important festivals in Japan, as the Japanese celebrate New Year far more than we do here. They see the first three days of the year as a crucial time to ensure good luck and happiness for the days ahead, and to achieve this, many unique and ancient customs take place. Before decorating their homes, they do a thorough winter cleaning. "In ancient times," writes Mrs. C. M. Salwey, "from the Emperor's Court down to the peasant's hut, this level of cleanliness was observed so closely that the Shōgun's Court provided overseers, who visited with decorated dusting poles to inspect the servants' work, using their official brooms to clean ledges and crevices, and in doing so, waving their mystic wands in a certain way to represent the Chinese character for water." Not only is the house meticulously cleaned and everything tidied up, but they also drive away evil spirits by throwing peas and beans out of the open shoji, or paper doors.

On the festival of the New Year the houses and gate-posts are adorned with straw ropes, and these are often made to represent such lucky Chinese numbers as three, five, and seven. The food chiefly eaten on this occasion comprises lobsters (their bent and ancient appearance suggesting long life), oranges, and certain varieties of edible seaweeds. In addition there are mirror cakes, associated with the Sun Goddess, and these cakes, composed of rice, are eaten with the oranges and lobster, and served on pure white trays. One other important[Pg 221] decoration must not be overlooked, and that is the branches of the pine-tree. These branches symbolise long life, and for some unknown reason they are burnt when the festival is over.

On New Year’s Day, houses and gateposts are decorated with straw ropes, often shaped to represent lucky Chinese numbers like three, five, and seven. The main foods enjoyed during this time include lobsters (their curved and ancient look symbolizes long life), oranges, and various types of edible seaweed. There are also mirror cakes, linked to the Sun Goddess, made of rice, which are served with oranges and lobster on pure white trays. One other important[Pg 221] decoration that shouldn’t be forgotten is the branches of the pine tree. These branches represent long life, and for some unknown reason, they are burned once the festival is over.

One of the most picturesque customs associated with this festival, and one particularly appealing to children, is the Treasure Ship with the Seven Gods of Good Luck on board, to which we have referred elsewhere.[1]

One of the most beautiful traditions linked to this festival, and one that kids especially love, is the Treasure Ship with the Seven Gods of Good Luck on board, which we mentioned before.[1]

The Boys' Festival

The Tango no Sekku, or Boys' Festival, takes place on May 5, and is intended to inspire the youth of Japan with warlike qualities. It is the day when flags are to be seen in every direction, when the roofs of the houses are decorated with the leaves of iris, so that Nature's flag and the flag made by human hands are both conspicuous on this joyous festival, which is popularly known as the Feast of Flags. Boys are presented with small figures representing certain great heroes of the past, while ancient swords, bows, arrows, spears, &c., are handed down from one generation of children to another.

The Tango no Sekku, or Boys' Festival, happens on May 5 and aims to inspire the youth of Japan with qualities associated with bravery. It’s a day when flags can be seen everywhere, and the roofs of houses are decorated with iris leaves, making both nature's flags and human-made flags prominent during this joyful celebration, commonly known as the Feast of Flags. Boys receive small figures representing notable heroes from the past, while traditional swords, bows, arrows, spears, etc., are passed down from one generation of children to the next.

Perhaps the dominant feature of this festival is the paper flag shaped like a carp. It is hollow, and when inflated with wind has the appearance of vigorously flying through the air. The carp symbolises something more than the crude spirit of warfare, for it typifies tenacity of purpose and indomitable courage. As the carp swims against the stream, so is the Japanese youth expected to fight against all the fierce currents of adversity. This idea is probably derived from the fascinating Chinese legend of the Dragon Carp which, after a long struggle, succeeded in swimming past the Dragon Gate rapids, lived a thousand years, and finally rose into the sky.

Perhaps the main highlight of this festival is the paper flag shaped like a carp. It’s hollow, and when filled with wind, it looks like it’s vigorously flying through the air. The carp symbolizes more than just the rough spirit of warfare; it represents determination and unyielding courage. Just as the carp swims upstream, Japanese youth are expected to fight against all the intense challenges of life. This idea likely comes from the intriguing Chinese legend of the Dragon Carp, which, after a long struggle, managed to swim past the Dragon Gate rapids, lived for a thousand years, and finally soared into the sky.

The Festival of the Dead

The Festival of the Dead, or Bommatsuri, deserves mention here because it contains much that is legendary. The Japanese peasant's conception of a future life is not a very delightful one. At death the body is washed and shaven and then arrayed in a pure white garment—indeed, in the garment of a pilgrim. Round the neck is hung a wallet containing three or six rin, according to the custom of the place in which the death occurs, and these rin are buried with the deceased. The idea of burying coin with the dead is to be found in the belief that all who die, children alone excepted, must journey to the Sanzu-no-Kawa, or "The River of the Three Roads." On the bank of this dismal river Sodzu-Baba, the Old Woman of the Three Roads, awaits the coming of souls, together with her husband, Ten Datsu-Ba. If three rin are not paid to the Old Woman she takes away the white garments of the dead and, regardless of entreaties, hangs them on trees. Then there is the no less formidable Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead; and when we add to these dread figures some of the terrors of the Buddhist hells it is not surprising that the gentle and poetical Japanese should have founded a festival that will afford a pleasant, if all too brief, respite from the horrors of Hades.

The Festival of the Dead, or Bommatsuri, is worth mentioning here because it holds a lot of legendary significance. The Japanese peasant's view of the afterlife isn't very cheerful. When someone dies, their body is washed and shaved, then dressed in a pure white outfit—essentially, the clothing of a pilgrim. A wallet with three or six rin is hung around the neck, depending on local customs, and this rin is buried with the deceased. The practice of burying money with the dead stems from the belief that everyone who dies, except for children, must travel to the Sanzu-no-Kawa, or "The River of the Three Roads." On the shore of this gloomy river awaits Sodzu-Baba, the Old Woman of the Three Roads, along with her husband, Ten Datsu-Ba. If three rin aren't given to the Old Woman, she takes away the dead person's white garments and, despite any pleas, hangs them on trees. Then there's the equally intimidating Emma-Ō, the Lord of the Dead; and when you consider the terrifying aspects of the Buddhist hells, it's no wonder that the gentle and poetic Japanese have created a festival that offers a pleasant, if all too short, break from the fears of Hades.

The festival takes place from July 13 to 15. At such a time most of the houses are mere skeletons, being open to the summer breeze on all sides. People saunter about in the lightest of garments. Butterflies and dragon-flies disport in countless numbers, flying over a cool stretch of lotus or settling on the purple petal of an iris. Fuji rears her great head into the clear blue sky, bearing like a white scarf a patch of fast-fading snow.

The festival happens from July 13 to 15. During this time, most of the houses are just husks, open to the summer breeze from every angle. People stroll around in their lightest clothes. Butterflies and dragonflies flit about in huge numbers, hovering over a cool patch of lotus or landing on the purple petals of an iris. Mount Fuji stands tall against the clear blue sky, with a patch of dwindling snow draped over it like a white scarf.

When the morning of the 13th arrives new mats of rice straw are spread upon all Buddhist altars and on the little household shrines. Every Japanese home on that day is provided with a quaint, minute meal in readiness for the great company of ghosts.

When the morning of the 13th comes, fresh mats of rice straw are laid out on all the Buddhist altars and on the small household shrines. Every Japanese home prepares a unique, small meal in anticipation of the large gathering of ghosts.

At sunset the streets are bright with the flames of torches, and the entrances of houses gay with brightly coloured lanterns. Those to whom this festival applies in a particular sense and not in a general one—that is to say, those who have recently lost some dear one—go out on this night to the cemeteries, and there pray, make offerings, burn incense, and pour out water. Lanterns are lit and bamboo vases filled with flowers.

At sunset, the streets glow with the light of torches, and the doorways of homes are cheerful with colorful lanterns. Those who are especially affected by this festival—meaning those who have recently lost someone close—head to the cemeteries that night to pray, make offerings, light incense, and pour out water. They light lanterns and fill bamboo vases with flowers.

On the evening of the 15th the ghosts of the Circle of Penance or Gakidō are fed, and in addition those ghosts who have no friends among the living to care for them. There is a legend bearing upon this particular phase of the Festival of the Dead. Dai-Mokenren, a great disciple of Buddha, was once permitted to see the soul of his mother in the Gakidō. He grieved so much on account of intense suffering that he gave her a bowl containing choice food. Every time she tried to eat the food would suddenly turn into fire, and finally to ashes. Then Mokenren asked Buddha to tell him what he could do to ease his mother's suffering. He was told to feed the ghosts of the great priests of all countries "on the fifteenth day of the seventh month." When this had been done Mokenren returned, to find his mother dancing for joy. In this happy dance after much tribulation we trace the origin of the Bon-odori, which takes place on the third night of the festival.

On the evening of the 15th, the spirits of the Circle of Penance, or Gakidō, are fed, along with those spirits who have no one among the living to care for them. There’s a legend related to this part of the Festival of the Dead. Dai-Mokenren, a great disciple of Buddha, was once allowed to see his mother’s soul in the Gakidō. He felt such deep sorrow due to her intense suffering that he offered her a bowl of delicious food. But every time she tried to eat it, the food would instantly turn to fire and then to ashes. Mokenren then asked Buddha what he could do to help ease his mother's suffering. Buddha advised him to feed the spirits of the great priests from all over the world "on the fifteenth day of the seventh month." After he did this, Mokenren returned to find his mother dancing joyfully. This happy dance, following much hardship, is where the origin of the Bon-odori can be traced, which occurs on the third night of the festival.

When the evening of the third day arrives preparations are made for the departure of the ghosts. Thousands of little boats are packed with food and loving messages of farewell. Into these boats step the[Pg 224] departing ghosts. Loving hands set these frail craft upon river, lake, or sea. A small lantern glows at the prow, while pale blue clouds of incense float up from the stern. Hearn writes: "Down all the creeks and rivers and canals the phantom fleets go glimmering to the sea; and all the sea sparkles to the horizon with the lights of the dead, and the sea wind is fragrant with incense."

When the evening of the third day comes, preparations are made for the ghosts' departure. Thousands of small boats are filled with food and heartfelt goodbye messages. The departing ghosts step into these boats. Caring hands set these fragile crafts onto the river, lake, or sea. A small lantern shines at the front, while pale blue clouds of incense rise from the back. Hearn writes: "Down all the creeks and rivers and canals, the phantom fleets shimmer toward the sea; and the entire sea sparkles to the horizon with the lights of the dead, and the sea breeze carries the scent of incense."

There is a pathetic charm about this festival. It is by no means unique, for it corresponds to the Indian Sraddha; but in Japan it is touched with a more delicate and haunting beauty. No one has been able to solve conclusively the origin of the Torii, that wonderful gateway that leads nowhere. What a charming entrance or exit for a company of wandering souls! What a place for ghosts to play and dream awhile is a Japanese garden, with its lake and moon-shaped bridge, its stone lantern, its paths of silver sand! And what a street for ghosts to wander in is the Street Everlasting that is so near to the Street of Aged Men! Thus Yone Noguchi sums up the magic of a Japanese night, one of those three nights when souls come in touch with old earthly memories:

There’s a certain appealing charm to this festival. It’s not unique, as it corresponds to the Indian Sraddha; however, in Japan, it carries a more delicate and haunting beauty. No one has definitively figured out the origin of the Torii, that magnificent gateway that leads nowhere. What a lovely entrance or exit for a group of wandering souls! A Japanese garden, with its lake and moon-shaped bridge, its stone lantern, and its paths of silver sand, is such a perfect place for ghosts to play and dream for a while! And what a street for ghosts to roam is the Street Everlasting, which is so close to the Street of Aged Men! This is how Yone Noguchi captures the magic of a Japanese night, one of those three nights when souls connect with old earthly memories:

"The scented purple breezes of the Japanese night!
The old moon like a fairy ship of gold
Softly through the dream sea begins to rock on:
(I hear the unheard song of Beauty in the moon ship,
I hear even the whisper of her golden dress.)
The hundred lanterns burning in love and prayer,
Float on the streets like haunting memories.
The silvery music of wooden clogs of the Japanese girls!
Are they not little ghosts out of the bosom of ancient age?
Are they returning to fulfil their thousand fancies forgotten?
O the fancy world of the Japanese night
Born out of the old love and unfulfilled desires!
The crying love-song of the Japanese night,
The samisen music of hungry passion and tears!
O the long wail of heart through the darkness and love!"

"The fragrant purple breezes of the Japanese night!
The old moon like a golden fairy ship
Gently begins to sway through the dream sea:
(I hear the unheard song of Beauty in the moon ship,
I even hear the whisper of her golden dress.)
The hundred lanterns glowing with love and prayer,
Drift along the streets like haunting memories.
The silvery music of wooden clogs worn by Japanese girls!
Aren't they like little ghosts from the distant past?
Are they coming back to fulfill their forgotten dreams?
Oh, the fanciful world of the Japanese night
Born from old love and unfulfilled desires!
The weeping love song of the Japanese night,
The samisen music of aching passion and tears!
Oh, the long wail of the heart through the darkness and love!"

The Laughing Festival of Wasa

Numerous other Japanese festivities take place during the year, and two, the Festival of Dolls and the Festival of Tanabata, the Weaving Maiden, have been referred to elsewhere. Perhaps in some way the Laughing Festival of Wasa is the most quaint of all the Japanese festivities. During the month of October a number of old men form a procession carrying two boxes full of oranges and persimmons spitted on sticks. These old men are followed by children with similar fruit on bamboo rods. Just as the leader reaches the shrine he turns round and makes a most ludicrous grimace, which is immediately followed by a merry peal of laughter, and this irresistible merriment has its origin in the following legend.

Numerous other Japanese festivals happen throughout the year, and two of them, the Doll Festival and the Tanabata Festival, also known as the Weaving Maiden, have been mentioned elsewhere. Perhaps in some way, the Laughing Festival of Wasa is the most charming of all Japanese celebrations. During October, several elderly men form a parade carrying two boxes filled with oranges and persimmons skewered on sticks. These men are followed by children with similar fruit on bamboo poles. Just as the leader reaches the shrine, he turns around and makes a hilariously exaggerated face, which is quickly met with a burst of laughter, and this contagious joy comes from the following legend.

In the month of October the Gods used to assemble in a great temple at Izumo, and they met for the purpose of arranging the love-affairs of the people. When the Gods were sitting in the temple one of them said: "Where is Miwa Daimyō-jin?" All the Gods looked everywhere for him, but he was not to be found. Now Miwa Daimyō-jin was extremely deaf, and, owing to this defect, he had mistaken the great day when the Gods met together. When he reached Izumo the meeting had been dissolved, and all the Gods laughed very much when they heard about it, a laughter that is imitated year by year in the Laughing festival to which we have referred.

In October, the Gods would gather in a grand temple at Izumo to discuss the love lives of people. While they were in the temple, one of them asked, “Where is Miwa Daimyō-jin?” The Gods searched everywhere for him, but he was nowhere to be found. Miwa Daimyō-jin was very hard of hearing, and because of this, he had gotten the date of the Gods' gathering wrong. When he finally arrived in Izumo, the meeting was already over, and the Gods burst into laughter when they heard about it. This laughter is something we still mimic every year during the Laughing Festival that we mentioned earlier.

The Torii

We have referred in this chapter and elsewhere to the torii, and though authorities agree to differ in regard to its use and origin, the theme is a fascinating one and well worthy of study. According to a popular[Pg 226] account the word torii means "fowl-dwelling" or "bird-rest." On the top beam of this imposing gateway the fowls heralded the approach of dawn, and in their cry bade the priests attend to their early morning prayers. In one legend we are informed that the sun descends to earth in the form of the Ho-Ho Bird, messenger of love, peace, and goodwill, and rests upon one of the torii.

We have mentioned in this chapter and elsewhere the torii, and while experts have different opinions about its use and origin, it's a captivating topic that deserves attention. According to a popular[Pg 226] account, the term torii means "bird dwelling" or "bird rest." On the top beam of this impressive gateway, the birds announced the arrival of dawn, calling the priests to start their early morning prayers. In one legend, it’s said that the sun comes down to earth as the Ho-Ho Bird, the messenger of love, peace, and goodwill, and rests on one of the torii.

Professor B. H. Chamberlain regards the "bird-rest" etymology and the theories derived from it as erroneous, and believes that the torii came originally from Asia. He writes, in Things Japanese: "The Koreans erect somewhat similar gateways at the approach of their royal palaces; the Chinese p'ai lou, serving to record the virtues of male or female worthies, seem related in shape as well as in use; and the occurrence of the word turan in Northern India and of the word tori in Central India, to denote gateways of strikingly cognate appearance, gives matter for reflection." Dr. W. G. Aston also believes that the torii came from abroad, "but holds that it was fitted with a pre-existing name, which would have originally designated 'a lintel' before it came to have its present sacred associations."[2]

Professor B. H. Chamberlain considers the "bird-rest" origin and the theories based on it to be incorrect, and he believes that the torii originally came from Asia. He writes in Things Japanese: "The Koreans build somewhat similar gateways at the entrances to their royal palaces; the Chinese p'ai lou, which serve to commemorate the virtues of notable men or women, seem similar in both design and purpose; and the appearance of the word turan in Northern India and the word tori in Central India, both referring to gateways that look alike, gives us something to think about." Dr. W. G. Aston also thinks that the torii originated from elsewhere, "but believes it was given a name that already existed, which would have originally meant 'a lintel' before it took on its current sacred meanings."[2]

In regard to the construction of these gateways, Mrs. C. M. Salwey writes: "The oldest torii of Japan ... were constructed of plain unvarnished wood. In fact, they were built of straight, upright trunks of trees in their natural state, though sometimes bereft of the outer bark. Later on the wood was painted a deep, rich vermilion, possibly to heighten the effect when the background was densely wooded." Though the torii was originally associated with Shintōism, it was later on adopted by the Buddhists, who considerably altered its simple but beautiful construction by turning up the[Pg 227] corners of the horizontal beams, supplying inscriptions and ornaments of various kinds.

Regarding the construction of these gateways, Mrs. C. M. Salwey writes: "The oldest torii of Japan ... were made from plain, unvarnished wood. They were built using straight, upright trunks of trees in their natural state, although sometimes lacking their outer bark. Later, the wood was painted a deep, rich vermilion, likely to enhance the effect against a densely wooded background." While the torii was originally linked to Shintōism, it was later adopted by Buddhists, who significantly modified its simple yet beautiful design by turning up the[Pg 227] corners of the horizontal beams and adding inscriptions and various ornaments.

"The Footstool of the King"

Whatever the origin and significance of the Shintō torii may be, no one will deny its exquisite beauty, and many will agree in believing it to be the most perfect gateway in the world. Perhaps the most wonderful torii is the one that stands before the Itsukushima shrine on the Island of Myajima, and it is called "The Footstool of the King," "The Gateway of Light," or "The Water Gate of the Sacred Island."

Whatever the origin and significance of the Shintō torii may be, no one can deny its stunning beauty, and many will agree that it is the most perfect gateway in the world. Perhaps the most amazing torii is the one that stands in front of the Itsukushima shrine on the Island of Miyajima, and it's known as "The Footstool of the King," "The Gateway of Light," or "The Water Gate of the Sacred Island."

Mrs. Salwey writes: "Is not this Gateway the symbol of the Right Direction, according to the dogmas of the Shintō Cult, the Goal towards which the face should be turned—'The Way of the Gods.' Are they not monitors writing their mystic message as an ideographic sign over the Lord of the Gods before the rising and setting sun, enhancing by their presence the dense luxuriance of cryptomerian avenue, reflecting within dark, still rivers or the silver ripples of the Inland Sea?" We must be content with this pleasing interpretation of the symbolism of the torii, for it takes us through the gate of conflicting theories, and gives us something more satisfying than the ramifications of etymology.

Mrs. Salwey writes: "Isn't this Gateway the symbol of the Right Direction, according to the beliefs of the Shintō Culture, the Goal toward which we should face—'The Way of the Gods'? Aren't they guides writing their mysterious message as a symbolic sign over the Lord of the Gods in front of the rising and setting sun, enhancing by their presence the lush beauty of the cryptomeria-lined path, reflecting in dark, still rivers or the silver ripples of the Inland Sea?" We should appreciate this enjoyable interpretation of the symbolism of the torii, as it leads us through the gate of conflicting theories and provides us with something more fulfilling than the complexities of word origins.


[1] Chapter VII.: "Legend in Japanese Art."

[1] Chapter VII.: "Legend in Japanese Art."

[2] Things Japanese, by Professor B. H. Chamberlain.

[2] Things Japanese, by Professor B. H. Chamberlain.


CHAPTER XVIII: THE PEONY LANTERN[1]


"Morning-Dew"

Tsuyu ("Morning Dew") was the only daughter of Iijima. When her father married again she found she could not live happily with her stepmother, and a separate house was built for her, where she lived with her servant-maid Yoné.

Tsuyu ("Morning Dew") was the only daughter of Iijima. When her father remarried, she realized she couldn't be happy with her stepmother, so a separate house was built for her, where she lived with her maid, Yoné.

One day Tsuyu received a visit from the family physician, Yamamoto Shijō accompanied by a handsome young samurai named Hagiwara Shinzaburō. These young people fell in love with each other, and at parting Tsuyu whispered to Shinzaburō: "Remember! if you do not come to see me again I shall certainly die!"

One day, Tsuyu had a visit from the family doctor, Yamamoto Shijō, along with a handsome young samurai named Hagiwara Shinzaburō. The two young people fell in love with each other, and as they were saying goodbye, Tsuyu whispered to Shinzaburō, "Remember! If you don't come to see me again, I'm definitely going to die!"

Shinzaburō had every intention of seeing the fair Tsuyu as frequently as possible. Etiquette, however, would not allow him to visit her alone, so that he was compelled to rely on the old doctor's promise to take him to the villa where his loved one lived. The old doctor, however, having seen more than the young people had supposed, purposely refrained from keeping his promise.

Shinzaburō planned to visit the beautiful Tsuyu as often as he could. However, social rules wouldn't let him go alone, so he had to depend on the old doctor’s promise to take him to the villa where his beloved lived. The old doctor, having observed more than the young ones realized, deliberately avoided keeping his promise.

Tsuyu, believing that the handsome young samurai had proved unfaithful, slowly pined away and died. Her faithful servant Yoné also died soon afterwards, being unable to live without her mistress, and they were buried side by side in the cemetery of Shin-Banzui-In.

Tsuyu, convinced that the handsome young samurai had been unfaithful, gradually wasted away and passed away. Her loyal servant Yoné also died shortly after, unable to live without her mistress, and they were buried next to each other in the Shin-Banzui-In cemetery.

Shortly after this sad event had taken place the old[Pg 229] doctor called upon Shinzaburō and gave him full particulars of the death of Tsuyu and her maid.

Shortly after this sad event occurred, the old[Pg 229] doctor visited Shinzaburō and provided him with all the details about the death of Tsuyu and her maid.


Shinzaburō recognised Tsuyu and her maid Yoné

Shinzaburō recognized Tsuyu and her maid Yoné.


Shinzaburō felt the blow keenly. Night and day the girl was in his thoughts. He inscribed her name upon a mortuary tablet, placed offerings before it, and repeated many prayers.

Shinzaburō felt the impact deeply. Day and night, the girl occupied his mind. He carved her name on a memorial tablet, set out offerings, and recited numerous prayers.

The Dead Return

When the first day of the Festival of the Dead[2] arrived he set food on the Shelf of Souls and hung out lanterns to guide the spirits during their brief earthly sojourn. As the night was warm and the moon at her full, he sat in his verandah and waited. He felt that all these preparations would not be in vain, and in his heart he believed that the soul of Tsuyu would come to him.

When the first day of the Festival of the Dead[2] arrived, he placed food on the Shelf of Souls and hung lanterns to guide the spirits during their short visit to the living. With a warm night and a full moon, he sat on his porch and waited. He felt that all his preparations wouldn’t be for nothing, and deep down, he believed that the soul of Tsuyu would visit him.

Suddenly the stillness was broken by the sound of kara-kon, kara-kon, the soft patter of women's geta. There was something strange and haunting about the sound. Shinzaburō rose and peeped over the hedge. He saw two women. One was carrying a long-shaped lantern with silk peonies stuck in at the upper end; the other wore a lovely robe covered with designs of autumnal blossom. In another moment he recognised the sweet figure of Tsuyu and her maid Yoné.

Suddenly, the silence was interrupted by the sound of kara-kon, kara-kon, the soft tap of women's geta. There was something unusual and eerie about the sound. Shinzaburō got up and looked over the hedge. He saw two women. One was carrying a long lantern adorned with silk peonies at the top; the other was wearing a beautiful robe decorated with autumn blossoms. In a moment, he recognized the familiar figure of Tsuyu and her maid Yoné.

When Yoné had explained that the wicked old doctor had told them that Shinzaburō was dead, and the young samurai had likewise informed his visitors that he, too, had learnt from the same source that his loved one and her maid had departed this life, the two women entered the house, and remained there that night, returning home a little before sunrise. Night after night they came in this mysterious manner, and always Yoné carried the shining peony-lantern, always she and her mistress departed at the same hour.

When Yoné explained that the evil old doctor had told them that Shinzaburō was dead, and the young samurai had also informed his visitors that he, too, had heard from the same source that his beloved and her maid had passed away, the two women entered the house and stayed there that night, returning home just before sunrise. Night after night, they came in this mysterious way, and Yoné always carried the shining peony lantern, and she and her mistress left at the same hour.

A Spy

One night Tomozō, one of Shinzaburō's servants, who lived next door to his master, chanced to hear the sound of a woman's voice in his lord's apartment. He peeped through a crack in one of the sliding doors, and perceived by the night-lantern within the room that his master was talking with a strange woman under the mosquito-net. Their conversation was so extraordinary that Tomozō was determined to see the woman's face. When he succeeded in doing so his hair stood on end and he trembled violently, for he saw the face of a dead woman, a woman long dead. There was no flesh on her fingers, for what had once been fingers were now a bunch of jangling bones. Only the upper part of her body had substance; below her waist there was but a dim, moving shadow. While Tomozō gazed with horror upon such a revolting scene a second woman's figure sprang up from within the room. She made for the chink and for Tomozō's eye behind it. With a shriek of terror the spying Tomozō fled to the house of Hakuōdō Yusai.

One night, Tomozō, one of Shinzaburō's servants who lived next door, happened to hear a woman's voice coming from his master’s room. Curious, he peeked through a crack in one of the sliding doors and saw by the glow of a night lantern that his master was talking to a strange woman under the mosquito-net. Their conversation was so unusual that Tomozō felt compelled to see the woman's face. When he finally did, his hair stood on end, and he trembled in fear, for he was staring at the face of a dead woman, someone who had been dead for a long time. Her fingers had no flesh; what had once been fingers were now just a bunch of rattling bones. Only the upper part of her body had any substance; below her waist was just a dim, moving shadow. As Tomozō gaped in horror at this grotesque sight, a second woman suddenly appeared within the room. She rushed toward the crack and aimed for Tomozō’s eye behind it. With a terrified scream, the spying Tomozō ran to Hakuōdō Yusai's house.

Yusai's Advice

Now Yusai was a man well versed in all manner of mysteries; but nevertheless Tomozō's story made considerable impression upon him, and he listened to every detail with the utmost amazement. When the servant had finished his account of the affair Yusai informed him that his master was a doomed man if the woman proved to be a ghost, that love between the living and the dead ended in the destruction of the living.

Now Yusai was a man knowledgeable about all kinds of mysteries; however, Tomozō's story had a significant impact on him, and he absorbed every detail with great astonishment. Once the servant finished recounting the incident, Yusai told him that his master was a doomed man if the woman turned out to be a ghost, as love between the living and the dead inevitably led to the destruction of the living.

However, apart from critically examining this strange event, Yusai took practical steps to rescue this young[Pg 231] samurai from so horrible a fate. The next morning he discussed the matter with Shinzaburō, and told him pretty clearly that he had been loving a ghost, and that the sooner he got rid of that ghost the better it would be for him. He ended his discourse by advising the youth to go to the district of Shitaya, in Yanaka-no-Sasaki, the place where these women had said they lived.

However, apart from critically examining this strange event, Yusai took practical steps to rescue this young [Pg 231] samurai from such a terrible fate. The next morning, he talked about it with Shinzaburō and made it pretty clear that he had been in love with a ghost, and that the sooner he got over that ghost, the better it would be for him. He wrapped up his discussion by advising the young man to go to the Shitaya district in Yanaka-no-Sasaki, the place where these women claimed to live.

The Mystery is Revealed

Shinzaburō carried out Yusai's advice, but nowhere in the quarter of Yanaka-no-Sasaki could he find the dwelling-place of Tsuyu. On his return home he happened to pass through the temple Shin-Banzui-In. There he saw two tombs placed side by side, one of no distinction, and the other large and handsome, adorned with a peony-lantern swinging gently in the breeze. Shinzaburō remembered that this lantern and the one carried by Yoné were identical, and an acolyte informed him that the tombs were those of Tsuyu and Yoné. Then it was that he realised the strange meaning of Yoné's words: "We went away, and found a very small house in Yanaka-no-Sasaki. There we are now just barely able to live by doing a little private work." Their house, then, was a grave. The ghost of Yoné carried the peony-lantern, and the ghost of Tsuyu wound her fleshless arms about the neck of the young samurai.

Shinzaburō followed Yusai's advice, but he couldn't find Tsuyu's home anywhere in the Yanaka-no-Sasaki district. On his way back, he happened to walk by the Shin-Banzui-In temple. There, he noticed two tombs side by side—one plain and the other large and beautiful, decorated with a peony lantern swinging gently in the wind. Shinzaburō recalled that this lantern was the same as the one that Yoné carried, and an acolyte told him that the tombs belonged to Tsuyu and Yoné. That’s when he understood the strange meaning behind Yoné's words: "We went away, and found a very small house in Yanaka-no-Sasaki. There we are now just barely able to live by doing a little private work." Their home, then, was a grave. The spirit of Yoné carried the peony lantern, and the spirit of Tsuyu wrapped her fleshless arms around the neck of the young samurai.

Holy Charms

Shinzaburō, now fully aware of the horror of the situation, hastily retraced his steps and sought counsel from the wise, far-seeing Yusai. This learned man confessed his inability to help him further in the matter, but advised him to go to the high-priest Ryōseki, of[Pg 232] Shin-Banzui-In, and gave him a letter explaining what had taken place.

Shinzaburō, now fully aware of how terrible the situation was, quickly retraced his steps and sought advice from the wise, perceptive Yusai. This knowledgeable man admitted that he couldn't assist him further in the matter, but recommended he visit the high priest Ryōseki of [Pg 232] Shin-Banzui-In, and gave him a letter detailing what had happened.

Ryōseki listened unmoved to Shinzaburō's story, for he had heard so many bearing on the same theme, the evil power of Karma. He gave the young man a small gold image of Buddha, which he instructed him to wear next his skin, telling him that it would protect the living from the dead. He also gave him a holy sutra, called "Treasure-Raining Sutra," which he was commended to recite in his house every night; and lastly he gave him a bundle of sacred texts. Each holy strip he was to paste over an opening in his house.

Ryōseki listened without any reaction to Shinzaburō's story, since he had heard many similar tales about the dark influence of Karma. He gave the young man a small gold Buddha statue, instructing him to wear it against his skin, saying it would protect the living from the dead. He also gave him a holy sutra called "Treasure-Raining Sutra," which he was advised to recite in his home every night; and lastly, he gave him a bundle of sacred texts. He was to stick each holy strip over an opening in his house.

By nightfall everything was in order in Shinzaburō's house. All the apertures were covered with sacred texts, and the air resounded with the recitation of the "Treasure-Raining Sutra," while the little gold Buddha swayed upon the samurai's breast. But somehow or other peace did not come to Shinzaburō that night. Sleep refused to close his weary eyes, and just as a temple bell ceased booming he heard the old karan-koron, karan-koron—the patter of ghostly geta! Then the sound ceased. Fear and joy battled within Shinzaburō's heart. He stopped reciting the holy sutra and looked forth into the night. Once more he saw Tsuyu and her maid with the peony-lantern. Never before had Tsuyu looked so beautiful or so alluring; but a nameless terror held him back. He heard with bitter anguish the women speaking together. He heard Yoné tell her mistress that his love had changed because his doors had been made fast against them, followed by the plaintive weeping of Tsuyu. At last the women wandered round to the back of the house. But back and front alike prevented their entry, so potent were the sacred words of the Lord Buddha.

By nightfall, everything was set in Shinzaburō's house. All the openings were covered with sacred texts, and the air echoed with the recitation of the "Treasure-Raining Sutra," while the little gold Buddha swayed on the samurai's chest. But somehow, peace didn’t come to Shinzaburō that night. Sleep eluded his tired eyes, and just as a temple bell stopped ringing, he heard the old karan-koron, karan-koron—the sound of ghostly geta! Then the sound faded away. Fear and joy clashed within Shinzaburō's heart. He stopped reciting the holy sutra and looked out into the night. Once again, he saw Tsuyu and her maid with the peony lantern. Never before had Tsuyu seemed so beautiful or so enchanting; but an unnamed fear held him back. He listened in bitter pain as the women talked together. He heard Yoné tell her mistress that his love had changed because he had shut them out, followed by Tsuyu's heart-wrenching sobs. Finally, the women moved around to the back of the house. But both the front and the back kept them out, so strong were the sacred words of the Lord Buddha.

The Betrayal

As all the efforts of Yoné to enter Shinzaburō's house were of no avail, she went night after night to Tomozō and begged him to remove the sacred texts from his master's dwelling. Over and over again, out of intense fear, Tomozō promised to do so, but with the coming of daylight he grew brave and decided not to betray one to whom he owed so much. One night, however, Yoné refused to be trifled with. She threatened Tomozō with awful hatred if he did not take away one of the sacred texts, and in addition she pulled such a terrible face that Tomozō nearly died of fright.

Since all of Yoné's attempts to get into Shinzaburō's house were unsuccessful, she went to Tomozō night after night, begging him to remove the sacred texts from his master's home. Time and again, out of sheer fear, Tomozō promised he would, but when morning came, he grew braver and decided not to betray someone to whom he owed so much. However, one night, Yoné would not be ignored. She threatened Tomozō with intense hatred if he didn't take away one of the sacred texts, and she made such a terrifying face that Tomozō nearly died of fright.

Tomozō's wife Miné happened to awake and hear the voice of a strange woman speaking to her husband. When the ghost-woman had vanished Miné gave her lord cunning counsel to the effect that he should consent to carry out Yoné's request provided that she would reward him with a hundred ryō.

Tomozō's wife Miné woke up and heard a strange woman talking to her husband. After the ghostly woman disappeared, Miné wisely advised her husband to agree to Yoné's request, as long as she would give him a hundred ryō.

Two nights later, when this wicked servant had received his reward, he gave Yoné the little gold image of Buddha, took down from his master's house one of the sacred texts, and buried in a field the sutra which his master used to recite. This enabled Yoné and her mistress to enter the house of Shinzaburō once more, and with their entry began again this horrible love of the dead, presided over by the mysterious power of Karma.

Two nights later, after this wicked servant got what he deserved, he gave Yoné the small gold statue of Buddha, took one of the sacred texts from his master's house, and buried the sutra that his master used to recite in a field. This allowed Yoné and her mistress to enter Shinzaburō's house again, and with their return, the terrible love of the dead resumed, governed by the mysterious force of Karma.

When Tomozō came the next morning to call his master as usual, he obtained no response to his knocking. At last he entered the apartment, and there, under the mosquito-net, lay his master dead, and beside him were the white bones of a woman. The bones of "Morning Dew" were twined round the neck of one who had loved her too well, of one who had loved her with a fierce passion that at the last had been his undoing.

When Tomozō came the next morning to wake his master as usual, he got no response to his knocking. Finally, he entered the room, and there, under the mosquito net, lay his master dead, with the white bones of a woman beside him. The bones of "Morning Dew" were wrapped around the neck of someone who had loved her too much, someone whose intense passion had ultimately led to his downfall.


[1] This story, though inspired by a Chinese tale, is Japanese in local colour, and serves to illustrate, in an extremely weird way, the power of Karma, or human desire, referred to in Chapter X. We have closely followed Lafcadio Hearn's rendering, to be found in In Ghostly Japan.

[1] This story, although inspired by a Chinese tale, has a Japanese flavor and showcases, in a very strange manner, the power of Karma, or human desire, mentioned in Chapter X. We have closely followed Lafcadio Hearn's version, found in In Ghostly Japan.

[2] See Chapter XVII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 17.


CHAPTER XIX: KŌBŌ DAISHI, NICHIREN, AND SHŌDŌ SHONIN


"When he died it was as though a bright light had gone out in the midst of a black night."
"Namudaishi." (Trans. by Arthur Lloyd.)

"When he died, it felt like a bright light had gone out in the middle of a dark night."
"Namudaishi." (Trans. by Arthur Lloyd.)


The "Namudaishi"

Kōbō Daishi[1] ("Glory to the Great Teacher"), who was born A.D. 774, was the most holy and most famous of the Japanese Buddhist saints. He founded the Shingon-shū, a Buddhist sect remarkable for its magical formulæ and for its abstruse and esoteric teachings, and he is also said to have invented the Hiragana syllabary, a form of running script. In the Namudaishi, which is a Japanese poem on the life of this great saint, we are informed that Kobo Daishi brought back with him from China a millstone and some seeds of the tea-plant, and thus revived the drinking of this beverage, which had fallen into disuse. We are also told in the same poem that it was Kōbō Daishi who "demonstrated to the world the use of coal." He was renowned as a great preacher, but was not less famous as a calligraphist, painter, sculptor, and traveller.

Kōbō Daishi[1] ("Glory to the Great Teacher"), born in A.D. 774, was the most revered and well-known of the Japanese Buddhist saints. He founded the Shingon-shū, a Buddhist sect famous for its magical rituals and complex, esoteric teachings, and he’s also credited with creating the Hiragana syllabary, a form of cursive writing. In the Namudaishi, a Japanese poem about this great saint's life, it's mentioned that Kōbō Daishi returned from China with a millstone and tea plant seeds, reviving the practice of drinking tea, which had fallen out of favor. The poem also states that Kōbō Daishi was the one who "showed the world how to use coal." He was celebrated not only as a powerful preacher but also as an accomplished calligrapher, painter, sculptor, and traveler.

"A Divine Prodigy"

Kōbō Daishi, however, is essentially famous for the extraordinary miracles which he performed, and numerous are the legends associated with him. His conception was miraculous, for when he was born in the Baron's Hall, on the shore of Byōbu, a bright light shone, and he came into the world with his hands folded as if in prayer. When but five years of age he would sit[Pg 235] among the lotuses and converse with Buddhas, and he kept secret all the wisdom he thus obtained. His heart was troubled by the sorrow and pain of humanity. While on Mount Shashin he sought to sacrifice his own life by way of propitiation, but he was prevented from doing so by a number of angels who would not allow this ardent soul to suffer death until he had fulfilled his destiny. His very games were of a religious nature. On one occasion he built a clay pagoda, and he was immediately surrounded by the Four Heavenly Kings (originally Hindu deities). The Imperial Messenger, who happened to pass by when this miracle took place, was utterly amazed, and described the young Kōbō Daishi as "a divine prodigy." While at Muroto, in Tosa, performing his devotions, we are told in the Namu-daishi that a bright star fell from Heaven and entered his mouth, while at midnight an evil dragon came forth against him, "but he spat upon it, and with his saliva he killed it."

Kōbō Daishi is mainly known for the incredible miracles he performed, and there are many legends linked to him. His birth was miraculous; when he was born in the Baron's Hall on the shore of Byōbu, a bright light shone, and he entered the world with his hands folded as if in prayer. At just five years old, he would sit among the lotuses and talk with Buddhas, keeping all the wisdom he gained a secret. His heart was troubled by the sorrows and pain of humanity. While on Mount Shashin, he tried to sacrifice his own life as an offering, but a group of angels stopped him, not allowing this passionate soul to face death until he fulfilled his purpose. Even his games had a spiritual element. At one point, he built a clay pagoda and was immediately surrounded by the Four Heavenly Kings (originally Hindu deities). The Imperial Messenger, who happened to be passing by when this miracle occurred, was completely amazed and referred to the young Kōbō Daishi as "a divine prodigy." While in Muroto, Tosa, performing his devotions, it is said in the Namu-daishi that a bright star fell from the heavens and entered his mouth, and at midnight, an evil dragon attacked him, "but he spat upon it, and with his saliva, he killed it."

In his nineteenth year he wore the black silk robes of a Buddhist priest, and with a zeal that never failed him sought for enlightenment. "Many are the ways," he said; "but Buddhism is the best of all." During his mystical studies he came across a book containing the Shingon doctrine, a doctrine that closely resembles the old Egyptian speculations. The book was so abstruse that even Kōbō Daishi failed to master it; but, nothing daunted, he received permission from the Emperor to visit China, where he ultimately unravelled its profound mysteries, and attained to that degree of saintship associated with the miraculous.

At nineteen, he wore the black silk robes of a Buddhist priest and, with unwavering enthusiasm, sought enlightenment. "There are many paths," he said, "but Buddhism is the best of them all." During his mystical studies, he found a book on the Shingon doctrine, which closely resembles ancient Egyptian ideas. The book was so complex that even Kōbō Daishi couldn't master it; however, undeterred, he got permission from the Emperor to travel to China, where he ultimately unraveled its deep mysteries and achieved a level of saintliness associated with miracles.

Gohitsu-Oshō

When Kōbō Daishi was in China the Emperor, hearing of his fame, sent for him and bade him rewrite the[Pg 236] name of a certain room in the royal palace, a name that had become obliterated by the effacing finger of Time. Kōbō Daishi, with a brush in each hand, another in his mouth, and two others between the toes, wrote the characters required upon the wall, and for this extraordinary performance the Emperor named him Gohitsu-Oshō ("The Priest who writes with Five Brushes").

When Kōbō Daishi was in China, the Emperor, hearing about his reputation, summoned him and asked him to rewrite the[Pg 236] name of a particular room in the royal palace, a name that had faded away over time. Kōbō Daishi, using a brush in each hand, one in his mouth, and two between his toes, wrote the required characters on the wall. For this remarkable feat, the Emperor gave him the title Gohitsu-Oshō ("The Priest who writes with Five Brushes").

Writing on Sky and Water

While still in China Kōbō Daishi met a boy standing by the side of a river. "If you be Kōbō Daishi," said he, "be honourably pleased to write upon the sky, for I have heard that no wonder is beyond your power."

While still in China, Kōbō Daishi met a boy standing by the river. "If you are Kōbō Daishi," the boy said, "please write in the sky, because I've heard that no miracle is beyond your ability."

Kōbō Daishi raised his brush; it moved quickly in the air, and writing appeared in the blue sky, characters that were perfectly formed and wonderfully beautiful.

Kōbō Daishi lifted his brush; it swiftly danced in the air, and writing emerged in the blue sky, characters that were flawlessly shaped and stunningly beautiful.

When the boy had also written upon the sky with no less skill, he said to Kōbō Daishi: "We have both written upon the sky. Now I beg that you will write upon this flowing river."

When the boy had also skillfully written in the sky, he said to Kōbō Daishi, "We've both written in the sky. Now I ask you to write on this flowing river."

Kōbō Daishi readily complied. Once again his brush moved, and this time a poem appeared on the water, a poem written in praise of that particular river. The letters lingered for a moment, and then were carried away by the swift current.

Kōbō Daishi quickly agreed. Once more his brush flowed, and this time a poem emerged on the water, a poem honoring that specific river. The words lingered for a moment, then were swept away by the fast current.

There seems to have been a contest in magical power between these two workers of marvels, for no sooner had the letters passed out of sight than the boy also wrote upon the running water the character of the Dragon, and it remained stationary.

There seems to have been a competition in magical power between these two skilled magicians, because as soon as the letters disappeared, the boy wrote the symbol of the Dragon on the flowing water, and it stayed there.

Kōbō Daishi, who was a great scholar, at once perceived that the boy had omitted the ten, a dot which rightly belonged to this character. When Kōbō Daishi pointed out the error, the boy told him that he had forgotten to insert the ten, and begged that the famous[Pg 237] saint would put it in for him. No sooner had Kōbō Daishi done so than the Dragon character became a Dragon. Its tail lashed the waters, thunder-clouds sped across the sky, and lightning flashed. In another moment the Dragon arose from the water and ascended to heaven.

Kōbō Daishi, a great scholar, quickly noticed that the boy had left out the ten, a dot that was supposed to be part of this character. When Kōbō Daishi pointed out the mistake, the boy admitted that he had forgotten to add the ten and asked the famous[Pg 237] saint to add it for him. As soon as Kōbō Daishi did so, the Dragon character transformed into a Dragon. Its tail whipped through the waters, thunderclouds raced across the sky, and lightning flashed. In no time, the Dragon rose from the water and ascended to heaven.

Though Kōbō Daishi's powers of magic excelled those of the boy, he inquired who this youth might be, and the boy replied: "I am Monju Bosatsu, the Lord of Wisdom." Having spoken these words, he became illumined by a radiant light; the beauty of the Gods shone upon his countenance, and, like the Dragon, he ascended into heaven.

Though Kōbō Daishi's magical powers surpassed those of the boy, he asked who this young man was, and the boy answered, "I am Monju Bosatsu, the Lord of Wisdom." After saying this, he was illuminated by a brilliant light; the beauty of the Gods radiated from his face, and, like the Dragon, he ascended into heaven.

How Kōbō Daishi Painted the Ten

On one occasion Kōbō Daishi omitted the ten on a tablet placed above one of the gates of the Emperor's palace.[2] The Emperor commanded that ladders should be brought; but Kōbō Daishi, without making use of them, stood upon the ground, and threw up his brush, which, after making the ten, fell into his hand.

On one occasion, Kōbō Daishi left out the ten on a tablet above one of the gates of the Emperor's palace.[2] The Emperor ordered that ladders be brought; however, Kōbō Daishi, without using them, stood on the ground and tossed up his brush, which, after forming the ten, fell back into his hand.

Kino Momoye and Onomo Toku

Kino Momoye once ridiculed some of Kōbō Daishi's characters, and said that one of them resembled a conceited wrestler. On the night he made this foolish jest Momoye dreamed that a wrestler struck him blow upon blow—moreover, that his antagonist leapt upon his body, causing him considerable pain. Momoye awoke, and cried aloud in his agony, and as he cried he saw the wrestler suddenly change into the character he had so unwisely jeered at. It rose into the air, and went back to the tablet from whence it had come.

Kino Momoye once mocked some of Kōbō Daishi's characters, saying that one of them looked like an arrogant wrestler. That night, after making this foolish joke, Momoye dreamed that a wrestler hit him repeatedly—furthermore, that his opponent jumped on him, causing him a lot of pain. Momoye woke up, crying out in his agony, and as he did, he saw the wrestler suddenly transform into the character he had so thoughtlessly ridiculed. It rose into the air and returned to the tablet from which it had come.

Momoye was not the only man who imprudently scoffed at the great Kōbō Daishi's work. Legend records that one named Onomo Toku said that the saint's character Shu was far more like the character "rice." That night Onomo Toku had good reason to regret his folly, for in a dream the character Shu took bodily form and became a rice-cleaner, who moved up and down the offender's body after the manner of hammers that were used in beating this grain. When Onomo Toku awoke it was to find that his body was covered with bruises and that his flesh was bleeding in many places.

Momoye wasn't the only one who foolishly laughed at the great Kōbō Daishi's work. Legend has it that a man named Onomo Toku claimed that the saint's character Shu was much more similar to the character "rice." That night, Onomo Toku had plenty of reasons to regret his words, as in a dream, the character Shu took on a physical form and became a rice-cleaner, moving up and down his body like the hammers used to beat the grain. When Onomo Toku woke up, he found his body covered in bruises and his flesh bleeding in several places.

Kōbō Daishi's Return

When Kōbō Daishi was about to leave China and return to his own country he went down to the seashore and threw his vajra[3] across the ocean waves, and it was afterwards found hanging on the branch of a pine-tree at Takano, in Japan.

When Kōbō Daishi was about to leave China and go back to his homeland, he went down to the beach and tossed his vajra[3] into the ocean waves. Later, it was discovered hanging from a pine tree at Takano, in Japan.

We are not told anything about Kōbō Daishi's voyage to his own land; but directly he arrived in Japan he gave thanks for the divine protection he had received during his travels. On the Naked Mountain he offered incantations of so powerful a nature that the once barren mountain became covered with flowers and trees.

We don't hear anything about Kōbō Daishi's journey to his homeland; however, as soon as he arrived in Japan, he expressed gratitude for the divine protection he had during his travels. On Naked Mountain, he performed such powerful incantations that the previously barren mountain became filled with flowers and trees.

Kōbō Daishi, as time advanced, became still more holy. During a religious discussion the Divine Light streamed from him, and he continued to perform many great marvels. He made brackish water pure, raised the dead to life, and continued to commune with certain gods. On one occasion Inari,[4] the God of Rice,[Pg 239] appeared on Mount Fushimé and took from the great saint the sacrifice he offered. "Together, you and I," said Kōbō Daishi, "we will protect this people."

Kōbō Daishi became even more revered over time. During a religious discussion, a Divine Light shone from him, and he continued to perform many amazing feats. He turned salty water into fresh, brought the dead back to life, and maintained communication with certain gods. Once, Inari,[4] the God of Rice,[Pg 239] appeared on Mount Fushimé and accepted the sacrifice he offered. "Together, you and I," Kōbō Daishi said, "we will protect this people."

The Death of Kōbō Daishi

In A.D. 834 this remarkable saint died, and we are told that a very great gathering, both lay and priestly, wept at the graveyard of Okunoin, in Kōya, where he was buried. His death, however, by no means meant a sudden cessation of miracles on his part, for when the Emperor Saga died "his coffin was mysteriously borne through the air to Kōya, and Kōbō himself, coming forth from his grave, performed the funeral obsequies." Nor did the wonders cease with this incident, for the Emperor Uda received from Kōbō Daishi the sacred Baptism. When the Imperial Messenger to the temple where Kōbō Daishi was worshipped was unable to see the face of this great saint, Kōbō "guided the worshipper's hand to touch his knee. Never, as long as he lived, did the Messenger forget that feeling!"

In A.D. 834, this remarkable saint passed away, and it’s said that a large crowd of both laypeople and clergy wept at the cemetery of Okunoin in Kōya, where he was buried. However, his death definitely didn’t mark the end of miracles associated with him. When Emperor Saga died, "his coffin was mysteriously carried through the air to Kōya, and Kōbō himself, emerging from his grave, performed the funeral rites." The wonders didn’t stop there; Emperor Uda received sacred Baptism from Kōbō Daishi. When the Imperial Messenger went to the temple where Kōbō Daishi was revered and couldn’t see the face of this great saint, Kōbō "guided the worshipper's hand to touch his knee. The Messenger never forgot that feeling for the rest of his life!"

A Miraculous Image

At Kawasaki there is a temple dedicated to Kōbō Daishi. "Local legend attributes the sanctity of this place to an image of Kōbō Daishi carved by that saint himself while in China, and consigned by him to the waves. It floated to this coast, where it was caught in a fisherman's net, and, being conveyed ashore, performed numerous miracles. The trees in the temple grounds, trained in the shape of junks under sail, attest the devotion paid to this holy image by the seafaring folk."[5]

At Kawasaki, there’s a temple dedicated to Kōbō Daishi. "Local legend says that the holiness of this place comes from an image of Kōbō Daishi carved by the saint himself in China, which he let go into the waves. It floated to this shore, where a fisherman caught it in his net, and after being brought ashore, it worked many miracles. The trees in the temple grounds, shaped like sailboats, show the devotion that the seafaring community has for this sacred image."[5]

Nichiren

Nichiren was the founder of the Buddhist sect which bears his name. His name means Sun Lotus, and was given to him because his mother dreamt that the sun rested on a lotus when she conceived him. Nichiren was an iconoclast of very marked character. He received, by revelation, a complete knowledge of Buddhist mysteries, though in reading the story of his life one would have supposed that he acquired his remarkable religious wisdom through arduous study. During his lifetime Japan was visited by a terrible earthquake, followed by a destructive hurricane, pestilence, and famine. So great were these calamities that men prayed to die rather than live amidst such universal misery. Nichiren saw in these great disasters the hand of Fate. He saw that religion and politics had become corrupt, and that Nature had rebelled against the numerous evils that existed at that time. Nichiren realised that Buddhism was no longer the simple teaching of the Lord Buddha. In the various Buddhist sects he had studied so diligently he found that the priests had neglected Shaka Muni (the Buddha), and worshipped Amida, a manifestation of the Lord Buddha, instead. Nor did their heresy end there, for he found that priests and people also worshipped Kwannon and other divinities. Nichiren desired to sweep these deities aside and to restore Buddhism to its old purity and singleness of purpose. He cried in one of his sermons: "Awake, men, awake! Awake and look around you. No man is born with two fathers or two mothers. Look at the heavens above you: there are no two suns in the sky. Look at the earth at your feet: no two kings can rule a country." In other words, he implied that no one can serve two masters, and the only master he found to be worthy of service[Pg 241] and worship was Buddha himself. With this belief he sought to replace the ordinary mantra, Namu Amida Butsu, by Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō ("Oh, the Scripture of the Lotus of the Wonderful Law!").

Nichiren was the founder of the Buddhist sect named after him. His name means Sun Lotus, which was given to him because his mother dreamed that the sun rested on a lotus when she conceived him. Nichiren was a very strong iconoclast. He received complete knowledge of Buddhist mysteries through revelation, although one might think he gained his remarkable religious wisdom through hard study when reading his life story. During his lifetime, Japan experienced a devastating earthquake, followed by a destructive hurricane, plague, and famine. These disasters were so severe that people prayed for death rather than live in such widespread misery. Nichiren saw these great disasters as the hand of Fate. He observed that both religion and politics had become corrupt, and that Nature had revolted against the many evils present at that time. Nichiren realized that Buddhism was no longer the simple teaching of the Buddha. In the various Buddhist sects he had studied so closely, he found that the priests had neglected Shaka Muni (the Buddha) and instead worshipped Amida, a form of the Buddha. Their heresy didn’t stop there; he also found that both priests and people worshipped Kwannon and other deities. Nichiren wanted to set these deities aside and restore Buddhism to its original purity and focus. He proclaimed in one of his sermons: “Wake up, people, wake up! Wake up and look around you. No one is born with two fathers or two mothers. Look at the heavens above you: there are no two suns in the sky. Look at the earth at your feet: no two kings can rule a country.” In other words, he suggested that no one can serve two masters, and the only master he believed worthy of service and worship was the Buddha himself. With this conviction, he aimed to replace the common mantra, Namu Amida Butsu, with Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō (“Oh, the Scripture of the Lotus of the Wonderful Law!”).

Nichiren wrote Risshō Ankōku Ron ("Book to Tranquillise the Country"), which contained the prediction of a Mongol invasion and many bitter attacks against the other Buddhist sects. At length Hōjō Tokiyori was compelled to exile him to Ito for thirty years. He escaped, however, and renewed his heated attacks upon the rival sects. Nichiren's enemies sought assistance from the Regent Tokimune, who decided to have the monk beheaded, and the vindictive Nichiren was finally sent to the beach of Koshigoye to be executed. While awaiting the fatal stroke Nichiren prayed to Buddha, and the sword broke as it touched his neck. Nor was this the only miracle, for immediately after the breaking of the sword a flash of lightning struck the palace at Kamakura, and a heavenly light surrounded the saintly Nichiren. The official entrusted with the deed of execution was considerably impressed by these supernatural events, and he sent a messenger, to the Regent for a reprieve. Tokimune, however, had sent a horseman bearing a pardon, and the two men met at a river now called Yukiai ("Place of Meeting.")

Nichiren wrote Risshō Ankōku Ron ("Book to Tranquilize the Country"), which predicted a Mongol invasion and included strong criticisms of other Buddhist sects. Eventually, Hōjō Tokiyori had no choice but to exile him to Ito for thirty years. However, he escaped and continued his fierce attacks on the rival sects. Nichiren's opponents sought help from Regent Tokimune, who decided to have the monk executed. Nichiren was ultimately sent to Koshigoye beach for his beheading. While waiting for the execution, Nichiren prayed to Buddha, and the sword broke as it touched his neck. This was not the only miracle; right after the sword broke, a bolt of lightning struck the palace in Kamakura, and a divine light surrounded the holy Nichiren. The official tasked with carrying out the execution was deeply moved by these supernatural occurrences, and he sent a messenger to the Regent asking for a reprieve. However, Tokimune had already sent a horseman with a pardon, and the two men met at a river now known as Yukiai ("Place of Meeting").

Nichiren's miraculous escape was followed by an even more vigorous attack on those whom he considered were not of the true religion. He was again exiled, and finally took up his abode on Mount Minobu. It is said that a beautiful woman came to this mountain whilst Nichiren was praying. When the great saint saw her, he said: "Resume your natural state." After the woman had drunk water she changed into a snake nearly twenty feet long, with iron teeth and golden scales.

Nichiren's miraculous escape was followed by an even more intense attack on those he thought were not part of the true religion. He was exiled again and eventually settled on Mount Minobu. It is said that a beautiful woman came to the mountain while Nichiren was praying. When the great saint saw her, he said, "Return to your natural form." After the woman drank some water, she transformed into a snake nearly twenty feet long, with iron teeth and golden scales.

Shōdō Shonin

Shōdō Shonin was the founder of the first Buddhist temple at Nikko, and the following legend is supposed to have led to the construction of the sacred bridge of Nikko. One day, while Shōdō Shonin was on a journey, he saw four strange-looking clouds rise from the earth to the sky. He pressed forward in order to see them more clearly, but could not go far, for he found that his road was barred by a wild torrent. While he was praying for some means to continue his journey a gigantic figure appeared before him, clad in blue and black robes, with a necklace of skulls. The mysterious being cried to him from the opposite bank, saying: "I will help you as I once helped Hiuen." Having uttered these words, the Deity threw two blue and green snakes across the river, and on this bridge of snakes the priest was able to cross the torrent. When Shōdō Shonin had reached the other bank the God and his blue and green snakes disappeared.

Shōdō Shonin was the founder of the first Buddhist temple in Nikko, and the following legend is said to have inspired the construction of the sacred bridge of Nikko. One day, while Shōdō Shonin was traveling, he noticed four unusual clouds rising from the ground to the sky. He moved closer to get a better look, but couldn’t go far because a wild torrent blocked his path. While he was praying for a way to continue his journey, a gigantic figure appeared before him, dressed in blue and black robes, with a necklace of skulls. The mysterious figure called to him from the opposite bank, saying, “I will help you as I once helped Hiuen.” After saying this, the deity threw two blue and green snakes across the river, and with this bridge of snakes, the priest was able to cross the torrent. Once Shōdō Shonin reached the other side, the God and his blue and green snakes vanished.

[1] The saint's name when living was Kūkai. Kōbō Daishi was a posthumous title, and it is by this title that he is generally known.

[1] The saint's name when he was alive was Kūkai. Kōbō Daishi is a title given after his death, and this is how he is mostly recognized.

[2] Hence the Japanese proverb: "Even Kōbō Daishi sometimes wrote wrong."

[2] That's why there's a Japanese saying: "Even Kōbō Daishi occasionally made mistakes."

[3] An instrument of incantation somewhat resembling a thunder-bolt.

[3] A tool used for casting spells that looks somewhat like a lightning bolt.

[4] At a later period Inari was known as the Fox God. See Chapter V.

[4] Later on, Inari became recognized as the Fox God. See Chapter V.

[5] Murray's Handbook for Japan, by B. H. Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.

[5] Murray's Handbook for Japan, by B. H. Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.


CHAPTER XX: FANS


The Significance of the Japanese Fan

"Her weapons are a smile and a little fan." This quotation from Mr. Yone Noguchi only illustrates one phase of the Japanese fan, the phase with which we are familiar in our own country. The Japanese fan is not merely a dainty feminine trifle to be used in conjunction with a smile or with eyes peeping behind some exquisite floral design. Nippon's fan has a fascinating history quite outside the gentle art of coquetry, and those who are interested in this subject would do well to consult Mrs. C. M. Salwey's Fans of Japan. Here the reader will find that the fan of the Land of the Rising Sun has performed many important offices. It has been used by ancient warriors on the battlefield as a means of giving emphasis to their commands. On one occasion it was the mark of Nasu no Yoichi's bow, and although the sun-marked fan was whirling in the wind, tied to a staff in the gunwale of one of the Taira ships, Yoichi brought it down:

"Her weapons are a smile and a little fan." This quote from Mr. Yone Noguchi only shows one aspect of the Japanese fan, the aspect we’re familiar with in our own country. The Japanese fan isn't just a delicate feminine accessory to pair with a smile or to hide behind an intricate floral design. Japan's fan has a captivating history that goes beyond the gentle art of flirting, and those interested in this topic should definitely check out Mrs. C. M. Salwey's Fans of Japan. Here, readers will learn that the fan from the Land of the Rising Sun has played many important roles. It has been used by ancient warriors on the battlefield to emphasize their commands. On one occasion, it was the target for Nasu no Yoichi's bow, and even though the sun-marked fan was spinning in the wind, tied to a staff in the gunwale of one of the Taira ships, Yoichi hit it:

"Alas! the fan!
Now driftwood on the sea.
The lord Nasu,
Skilful with the bow,
Yoichi's fame is spread."

"Unfortunately, the fan!
Now just driftwood on the sea.
Lord Nasu,
Skilled with the bow,
Yoichi's reputation has spread."

A certain Japanese fan, of gigantic size, is used in the festival of the Sun Goddess in Ise, and there is a pretty story told of the widow of Atsumori becoming a nun and curing a priest by fanning him with the first folding fan, which is said to have been her own invention.

A large Japanese fan is used in the festival of the Sun Goddess in Ise, and there’s a nice story about the widow of Atsumori becoming a nun and healing a priest by fanning him with the first folding fan, which is said to have been her own invention.

One of the most important parts of the Japanese fan, as of any other, is the rivet, and concerning the rivet there is the following legend. Kashima on one occasion stuck his sword through the earth, with[Pg 244] the idea of steadying the world and thus preventing earthquakes, phenomena still prevalent in Japan. Eventually the sword turned into stones, and it was called Kanamé ishi, or the Rivet Rock, and this was the origin of the name kanamé as applied to Japanese fans.

One of the most important parts of the Japanese fan, like any other fan, is the rivet, and there's an interesting story about the rivet. One time, Kashima drove his sword into the ground, thinking it would stabilize the world and stop earthquakes, which are still common in Japan. Eventually, the sword turned into stones, and it was named Kanamé ishi, or the Rivet Rock, which is how the term kanamé came to refer to Japanese fans.

Mrs. C. M. Salwey tells us in an article entitled On Symbolism and Symbolic Ceremonies of the Japanese[1] that the folding fan symbolises life itself. She writes: "The rivet end typifies the starting-point, the radiating limbs the road of life.... The outside frame-sticks specify the parents, the inside limbs the children, to show that children must be under control all their life long." On the frame there is often a cat's eye, suggesting the rapid passing of time, or, again, there is a series of circles, one linked into the other—an incomplete design, showing that "life and wisdom can never be exhausted."

Mrs. C. M. Salwey explains in an article titled On Symbolism and Symbolic Ceremonies of the Japanese[1] that the folding fan symbolizes life itself. She writes: "The rivet end represents the starting point, the radiating ribs represent the journey of life.... The outer framework represents the parents, and the inner ribs represent the children, indicating that children must be under control throughout their lives." On the frame, there is often a cat's eye, suggesting the swift passage of time, or alternatively, there is a series of circles, each linked together—an incomplete design, illustrating that "life and wisdom can never be exhausted."

There is a legend concerning the Japanese fan that is extremely pleasing, and neither war nor philosophy figures in it. Though the story of the Japanese fan is wide and varied, it appeals to us most in its more tender aspect. The Japanese fan that has a love-poem upon it and a love-story behind it is the fan that will always be the most precious to those who still keep a place for romance in their hearts. The following legend is from The Diary of a Convolvulus.

There’s a charming legend about the Japanese fan that doesn’t involve war or deep philosophy. While the story of the Japanese fan is extensive and diverse, it resonates with us most in its softer side. The Japanese fan adorned with a love poem and accompanied by a love story is the one that will forever hold the most value for those who still cherish romance in their hearts. The following legend is from The Diary of a Convolvulus.

The Love of Asagao

"The morning glory
Her leaves and bells has bound
My bucket-handle round.
I would not break the bands
Of those soft hands.

[Pg 245] The bucket and the well to her I left:
Lend me some water, for I come bereft."
From the Japanese. (Trans. by Sir Edwin Arnold.)

"The morning glory
Her leaves and flowers have wrapped
Around my bucket's handle.
I wouldn't break the ties
Of those gentle hands.

[Pg 245] The bucket and the well I left to her:
Please give me some water, for I come empty."
From the Japanese. (Translated by Sir Edwin Arnold.)

Komagawa Miyagi a retainer of one of the daimyōs, came to a suburb of Kyōto. As it happened to be a warm summer evening he hired a boat, and, forgetting all his worries, he watched many bright-robed little ladies catching fireflies. In the air and on the grass these bright insects shone, so that the laughing ladies had many opportunities of catching these living jewels and placing them for a moment in their hair, upon poised finger, or against a silk flower on a kimono.

Komagawa Miyagi, a retainer of one of the daimyōs, visited a suburb of Kyōto. It was a warm summer evening, so he hired a boat and, forgetting all his worries, he watched numerous brightly dressed young women catching fireflies. The glowing insects lit up the air and grass, giving the laughing women plenty of chances to catch these living jewels and momentarily place them in their hair, on a poised finger, or against a silk flower on a kimono.

While Komagawa watched this pretty scene he saw that one of the ladies was in difficulty with her boat. Komagawa at once came to her assistance, and there and then fell desperately in love with her. They lingered together in a cool recess on the river, and no longer troubled about fireflies, for both were eager to express their love.

While Komagawa watched this beautiful scene, he noticed that one of the women was struggling with her boat. He immediately rushed to help her and fell head over heels in love with her right then and there. They stayed together in a cool spot by the river, no longer concerned about fireflies, as they were both eager to express their feelings for each other.

In order to pledge their vows these two lovers, according to an ancient custom, exchanged fans. On Miyuki's fan there was a painting of a convolvulus. Komagawa wrote a poem about this lovely flower upon his own fan before presenting it to the woman he loved. So it was that their fans and their vows were exchanged, and the convolvulus, in picture and in verse, became the pledge of their troth.

To exchange their vows, these two lovers followed an old tradition by swapping fans. On Miyuki's fan, there was a painting of a morning glory. Komagawa wrote a poem about this beautiful flower on his own fan before giving it to the woman he loved. Thus, their fans and vows were exchanged, and the morning glory, in both image and verse, became the symbol of their commitment.

Eventually the lovers separated, to meet again a few days later at Akasha, where it chanced that their ships touched each other. When they had exchanged many a fair and loving word they returned to their respective homes.

Eventually, the lovers parted ways, only to reunite a few days later at Akasha, where their ships happened to come alongside each other. After exchanging many sweet and loving words, they returned to their separate homes.

When Miyuki reached her home, radiant with thoughts of her true love, she discovered that her parents had[Pg 246] already arranged a marriage for her with some one the poor little woman had never seen.

When Miyuki got home, shining with thoughts of her true love, she found out that her parents had[Pg 246] already arranged a marriage for her with someone she had never even met.

Miyuki heard this piece of news with an aching heart. She knew that children must obey their parents, and when she was lying down on her futon she did her utmost to comply with her parents' wish. But the struggle proved useless, for the form of her lover kept on coming back to her, and the river and the gleaming fireflies. So she arose, crept out of the house, and walked towards a certain town, hoping to find Komagawa, only to discover on her arrival that he had departed, no one knew whither.

Miyuki heard the news with a heavy heart. She knew that children were supposed to listen to their parents, and while lying on her futon, she tried her best to follow her parents' wishes. But it was a losing battle, as thoughts of her lover kept flooding back, along with memories of the river and the glowing fireflies. So she got up, quietly left the house, and walked toward a nearby town, hoping to find Komagawa, only to learn upon her arrival that he had left, and no one knew where he had gone.

This bitter disappointment much affected Miyuki, and she wept for many days; Her salt tears flowed so persistently that she soon became quite blind, as helpless a creature as "a bird without feathers or a fish without fins."

This deep disappointment really impacted Miyuki, and she cried for many days; her tears flowed so steadily that she soon became completely blind, as helpless as "a bird without feathers or a fish without fins."

Miyuki, after she had given way to grief for some time, discovered that if she did not wish to starve she must do something to earn a living. She made up her mind to make use of her excellent voice and to sing in streets or in tea-houses. Her voice, combined with her beautiful and pathetic face, won instant recognition. People wept over her plaintive singing without knowing why. She loved to sing the little poem about the convolvulus Komagawa had written on his fan, so the people who heard her called her Asagao ("Convolvulus").

Miyuki, after she had spent some time grieving, realized that if she didn't want to starve, she needed to find a way to make a living. She decided to use her amazing voice to sing in the streets or at tea houses. Her voice, along with her beautiful and sorrowful face, quickly gained attention. People cried over her emotional singing without even knowing why. She loved to sing the little poem about the convolvulus that Komagawa had written on his fan, so the people who heard her began calling her Asagao ("Convolvulus").

The blind maiden was led from place to place by her friend Asaka ("Slight Fragrance "), till some one killed her, and Asagao was left alone to tap out her dark journeys without a loving hand to guide her. There was only one thought that consoled Asagao, and that was that she might, in her wanderings, eventually meet her lover.

The blind girl was taken from place to place by her friend Asaka ("Slight Fragrance") until someone killed her, leaving Asagao alone to navigate her dark journeys without a caring hand to guide her. The only thought that comforted Asagao was the hope that she might, in her wanderings, eventually meet her lover.

When a few years had passed by it chanced that Komagawa, accompanied by Iwashiro Takita, was sent[Pg 247] on business by his Daimyō. While on their journey they happened to enter a certain tea-house. Iwashiro Takita was sullen and morose, and sat in gloomy silence, not deigning to notice his surroundings. Komagawa, on the other hand, looked about him, and saw on a screen the very poem he had written about the convolvulus, the poem he had so lovingly inscribed for Asagao. While pondering the matter in his mind the master of the tea-house entered the apartment. Komagawa questioned him concerning this little love-poem, and the master of the tea-house told the following story:

A few years later, Komagawa, along with Iwashiro Takita, was sent[Pg 247] on a mission by his Daimyō. While traveling, they stopped at a tea house. Iwashiro Takita was sulky and quiet, ignoring everything around him. In contrast, Komagawa looked around and noticed a screen displaying the very poem he had written about the morning glory, the poem he had carefully dedicated to Asagao. As he contemplated this, the tea house master entered the room. Komagawa asked him about the little love poem, and the tea house master shared the following story:

"It is a very sad story," said he. "The poem was sung by a poor blind lady. She ran away from her home because she could not marry the man her parents had chosen for her. She was unable to consent to the union because she already had a lover, and this lover she sought up and down the country, ever singing this little poem about the convolvulus, in the hope that some day she might have the good fortune to meet him. Honourable sir, at this very moment she is in my tea-garden!"

"It’s a really sad story," he said. "The poem was sung by a poor blind woman. She ran away from home because she couldn’t marry the man her parents picked for her. She couldn’t agree to the marriage because she was already in love with someone else, and she searched high and low for him, always singing this little poem about the morning glory, hoping that one day she’d be lucky enough to find him. Sir, right at this moment, she’s in my tea garden!"

Komagawa could scarcely conceal his joy when he requested that the master of the tea-house would bring in the blind woman.

Komagawa could barely hide his happiness when he asked the tea-house master to bring in the blind woman.

In another moment Asagao stood before him. He saw in her delicate face an added beauty, the beauty of a hope, of a love kept bright and clear through the long, sorrowful years of waiting.

In another moment, Asagao stood before him. He saw in her delicate face a new kind of beauty, the beauty of hope, of a love that remained bright and clear through the long, sorrowful years of waiting.

Asagao touched the samisen.[2] Very gently she sang:

Asagao touched the samisen.[2] She sang very softly:

"Down fell the shower of silver rain and wet the poor Convolvulus,
The sweet dew on the leaves and flowers being taken away by the
jealous sun."

"Down came the shower of silver rain and soaked the poor Convolvulus,
The sweet dew on the leaves and flowers being taken away by the
jealous sun.

Komagawa listened intently, longing to speak, longing to reveal his love, yet keeping silent because his ill-bred companion still remained in the room. He watched her dark eyes fixed upon him, but they were without expression, for they could not see. Still the samisen tinkled, and still the voice sounded sweet and low and unspeakably pathetic in the apartment. With an aching heart and without a word of love he dismissed her with the usual fee. She walked out of the room as if conscious of a new, acute sorrow. There was something in her patron's voice that was extremely tender, something that moved her deeply, and it made her heart ache and yearn without knowing why.

Komagawa listened closely, wanting to speak, wanting to confess his love, but staying quiet because his rude friend was still in the room. He noticed her dark eyes fixed on him, but they were expressionless, as if they couldn’t really see him. The samisen continued to play, and the voice remained sweet and soft, filled with an indescribable sadness in the room. With a heavy heart and without any words of love, he paid her the usual fee. She left the room, seeming to carry a fresh, sharp sadness. There was something in her patron's voice that was incredibly tender, something that touched her deeply, making her heart ache and long for something she couldn’t quite understand.

The next day Komagawa gave the master of the tea-house a fan, saying: "Give this fan and money to Asagao. She will understand." With these words Komagawa and his companion proceeded on their journey.

The next day, Komagawa handed a fan to the owner of the tea house and said, "Give this fan and some money to Asagao. She'll get it." After saying this, Komagawa and his friend continued on their journey.

When Asagao had received the fan she felt it eagerly with her small white fingers. "Who has given me this fan and money?" she inquired. "Oh, tell me what the fan is like. Has it a drawing of a convolvulus?"

When Asagao received the fan, she excitedly touched it with her small white fingers. "Who gave me this fan and money?" she asked. "Oh, please tell me what the fan looks like. Does it have a drawing of a morning glory?"

The master of the tea-house looked at her gently, "He to whom you sang last night gave you this fan," said he. "There is a drawing of a convolvulus upon it."

The owner of the tea house gazed at her kindly, "The person you sang to last night gave you this fan," he said. "There’s a drawing of a morning glory on it."

Asagao gave a cry of joy. "Last night," she said softly, "I was with my lover again! And now, and now...."

Asagao let out a joyful shout. "Last night," she said gently, "I was with my lover again! And now, and now...."

At this very moment a servant from Asagao's old home arrived, asserting that he had been sent by her parents to bring her back again. But Asagao, true to her old love, determined to fight down all opposition.

At that moment, a servant from Asagao's childhood home showed up, claiming he had been sent by her parents to take her back. But Asagao, staying loyal to her first love, resolved to overcome any obstacles.

Now it happened that the master of this tea-house had once been employed by Asagao's father. He had committed a great wrong in that capacity, a wrong[Pg 249] worthy of death; but Asagao's father had taken pity upon him. He had dismissed him with money, which had enabled the wrongdoer to set up in business for himself. During this crisis the master of the tea-house thought oven the kindness that had been shown him, and resolved to commit seppuku in order that his old master's child might receive her sight again by means of this brave man's liver.[3]

Now, it just so happened that the owner of this tea house had once worked for Asagao's father. He had done something really terrible while in that position, something that deserved death; but Asagao's father had taken pity on him. He let him go with some money, which helped the wrongdoer start his own business. During this difficult time, the owner of the tea house reflected on the kindness that had been given to him and decided to commit seppuku so that his former master's daughter could regain her sight through the bravery of this man's sacrifice.[3]

So the master of the tea-house killed himself, and Asagao received her sight. That very night, though there was a fierce tempest raging, she set out in search of her lover, accompanied by a faithful little band of servants. All night the maiden journeyed over rough and rugged roads. She scarcely noticed the heavy rain or her bleeding feet. She was urged on by a joyous love, by the fond hope of finding her lover again.

So the owner of the tea house took his own life, and Asagao regained her sight. That very night, despite the raging storm, she set out to find her lover, accompanied by a loyal group of servants. All night, the young woman traveled over rough and uneven paths. She hardly noticed the heavy rain or her sore feet. She was driven by a joyful love, by the hopeful dream of reuniting with her lover.

As she climbed a mountain, now bathed in sunlight, she fancied she heard a voice calling her name. She looked about her and discovered Komagawa. Peace came to her then. All the weariness of long search and almost endless waiting were over for ever, and in a little while the lovers were married. The convolvulus, or morning glory, is a flower that only blooms for a few hours; but Asagao's love had the beauty of the convolvulus combined with the strength and long life of the pine. In their happy union they had remained true to the pledge of love upon their fans, and out of blindness and much suffering Asagao could hold up her fair head to the dew and sunshine of her lover's sheltering arms.

As she climbed the sunlit mountain, she thought she heard a voice calling her name. She looked around and saw Komagawa. A sense of peace washed over her then. All the exhaustion from her long search and nearly endless waiting was finally over, and soon after, the couple got married. The morning glory, or convolvulus, is a flower that only blooms for a few hours; but Asagao's love had the beauty of the morning glory mixed with the strength and longevity of the pine. In their joyful union, they stayed true to the love they promised on their fans, and after enduring blindness and much suffering, Asagao could lift her beautiful head to the dew and sunlight in her lover's protective embrace.


[1] Asiatic Quarterly Review, October 1894.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Asiatic Quarterly Review, October 1894.

[2] "The samisen, or 'three strings,' now the favourite instrument of the singing-girls and of the lower classes generally, seems to have been introduced from Manila as recently as the year 1700."—Things Japanese, by B. H. Chamberlain.

[2] "The samisen, or 'three strings,' which is now the favorite instrument among the singing girls and the lower classes, appears to have been brought in from Manila around the year 1700."—Things Japanese, by B. H. Chamberlain.

[3] The liver, both of man and animal, was supposed to have remarkable medicinal properties. It frequently occurs in Japanese legends, but the idea was probably borrowed from the strangest pharmacopœia in the world, that of the Chinese.

[3] The liver, in both humans and animals, was believed to have amazing healing properties. It often appears in Japanese myths, but this idea likely came from the oddest collection of medicinal knowledge in the world, that of the Chinese.


CHAPTER XXI: THUNDER


"The earth is full of saltpetre and sulphur, which rise in the form of mist, and, uniting in the sky, become a vapour that possesses the properties of gunpowder. When this nears the intense heat of the sun it explodes, like a natural gas; and the terrible sound is heard by all the world. The shock, striking animals and birds wandering in the clouds, hurls them to the ground. Therefore thunder, and lightning, and the creatures that tumble from the clouds during a storm, are not one and the same thing."
"Shin-rai-ki" (Record of Thunder).

"The earth is filled with saltpeter and sulfur, which rise as mist and, when they mix in the sky, form a vapor that behaves like gunpowder. When this gets close to the intense heat of the sun, it explodes like natural gas, creating a sound that can be heard around the world. The shockwave brings animals and birds that are wandering in the clouds crashing down to the ground. So, thunder, lightning, and the creatures falling from the clouds during a storm are not the same thing."
"Shin-rai-ki" (Record of Thunder).


Raiden

There are many quaint legends in regard to thunder, and in Bakin's Kumono Tayema Ama Yo No Tsuki[1] ("The Moon, shining through a Cloud-rift, on a Rainy Night") the famous Japanese novelist, who is an ardent believer in many of the superstitions of his country, has much to say in regard to Raiden, the God of Thunder, and the supernatural beings associated with him. Raiden is usually depicted as having red skin, the face of a demon, with two claws on each foot, and carrying on his back a great wheel or arc of drums. He is often found in company with Fugin, or with his son, Raitaro. When the Mongols attempted to invade Japan they were prevented from doing so by a great storm, and, according to legend, only three men escaped to tell the tale. Raiden's assistance in favour of Japan is often portrayed in Japanese art. He is depicted sitting on the clouds emitting lightnings and sending forth a shower of arrows upon the invaders. In China the Thunder God is regarded as a being ever on the look-out for wicked people. When he finds[Pg 251] them, the Goddess of Lightning flashes a mirror upon those whom the God wishes to strike.

There are many interesting legends about thunder, and in Bakin's Kumono Tayema Ama Yo No Tsuki[1] ("The Moon, Shining Through a Cloud-Rift on a Rainy Night"), the famous Japanese novelist, who strongly believes in many of his country's superstitions, discusses Raiden, the God of Thunder, and the supernatural beings linked to him. Raiden is usually shown with red skin, a demon-like face, two claws on each foot, and carrying a large wheel or arc of drums on his back. He is often found with Fugin or his son, Raitaro. When the Mongols tried to invade Japan, they were stopped by a massive storm, and according to legend, only three men survived to tell the story. Raiden's help in favor of Japan is often depicted in Japanese art. He is shown sitting on clouds, shooting lightning and raining arrows down on the invaders. In China, the Thunder God is seen as someone always on the lookout for wicked people. When he finds them, the Goddess of Lightning shines a mirror on those the God wants to strike.

The Thunder Animal

Raijū, or Thunder Animal, appears to be more closely associated with lightning than with thunder. He is seen in forms resembling a weasel, badger, or monkey. In the Shin-rai-ki ("Thunder Record") we read the following: "On the twenty-second day of the sixth month of the second year of Meiwa [July 1766] a Thunder Animal fell at Oyama [Great Mountain], in the province of Sagami. It was captured by a farmer, who brought it to Yedo, and exhibited it for money on the Riyo-goku Bridge. The creature was a little larger than a cat, and resembled a weasel: it had black hair, and five claws on each paw. During fine weather it was very tame and gentle; but, before and during a storm, exceedingly savage and unmanageable." In China the Thunder Animal is described as having "the head of a monkey, with crimson lips, eyes like mirrors, and two sharp claws on each paw." During a storm the Thunder Animal of Japan springs from tree to tree, and if any of the trees are found to have been struck by lightning it is believed to be the savage work of, the Thunder Animal's claws. This being, in common with the Thunder God himself, is said to have a weakness for human navels, so that for this reason many superstitious people endeavour, if possible, to lie flat on their stomachs during a thunderstorm. Bark torn by the Thunder Animal is carefully preserved, and is supposed to be an excellent remedy for toothache.

Raijū, or Thunder Animal, is more connected to lightning than thunder. It appears in forms that look like a weasel, badger, or monkey. In the Shin-rai-ki ("Thunder Record"), we find this account: "On the twenty-second day of the sixth month of the second year of Meiwa [July 1766], a Thunder Animal fell at Oyama [Great Mountain] in the province of Sagami. A farmer captured it, brought it to Yedo, and displayed it for money on the Riyo-goku Bridge. The creature was a bit larger than a cat and resembled a weasel: it had black fur and five claws on each paw. In good weather, it was very tame and gentle; but before and during a storm, it was extremely fierce and uncontrollable." In China, the Thunder Animal is described as having "the head of a monkey, with crimson lips, eyes like mirrors, and two sharp claws on each paw." During a storm, Japan's Thunder Animal jumps from tree to tree, and if any trees are struck by lightning, it's believed to be the work of the Thunder Animal's claws. This being, like the Thunder God themselves, is said to have a particular interest in human navels, which is why many superstitious people try to lie flat on their stomachs during thunderstorms. Bark that’s been clawed by the Thunder Animal is carefully kept and is believed to be an effective remedy for toothache.

The Thunder Bird and Thunder Woman

Raicho, Thunder Bird, resembles a rook, but it has spurs of flesh, which, when struck together, produce a[Pg 252] horrible sound. This is the bird to which the Emperor of Goto-bain referred in the following poem:

Raicho, the Thunder Bird, looks like a rook, but it has flesh spurs that, when clapped together, make a[Pg 252] terrible sound. This is the bird the Emperor of Goto-bain mentioned in the following poem:

"In the shadow of the pine-tree of Shiro-yama
Thunder-birds rest, and spend the night."

"In the shadow of the pine tree on Shiro-yama
Thunderbirds rest and spend the night."

These birds feed upon the tree-frog named rai (thunder), and are always seen flying about in the sky during a thunderstorm.

These birds eat the tree frog called rai (thunder) and are often seen flying around in the sky during a thunderstorm.

Little is known concerning Kaminari (Thunder Woman), except that on one occasion she is said to have appeared in the guise of a Chinese Empress.

Little is known about Kaminari (Thunder Woman), except that on one occasion she is said to have appeared as a Chinese Empress.

A Strange Belief

Bakin remarks that those who are afraid of thunder have the In, or female principle, predominating, while those who are not afraid have the Yo, or the male principle, in the ascendency. The same writer gives the following custom in regard to those who have suffered as the result of a thunderstorm, and we must note that emphasis is laid upon thunder as the destructive power—noise rather than light: "When any one is struck by thunder make him lie upon his back, and place a live carp in his bosom. If the carp jumps and moves the patient will recover. This is infallible. When thunder scorches the flesh burn Ko (incense) under the sufferer's nose. This will cause him to cough, and break the spell of the Thunder God."

Bakin notes that people who are afraid of thunder have the In, or female principle, dominating, while those who aren't afraid have the Yo, or male principle, in control. The same writer describes a custom for those who have been affected by a thunderstorm, emphasizing that thunder is seen as the destructive force—it's more about sound than light: "When someone is struck by thunder, make them lie on their back and place a live carp on their chest. If the carp jumps and moves, the person will recover. This is guaranteed. When thunder burns the skin, burn Ko (incense) under the person's nose. This will make them cough and break the Thunder God's spell."

The Child of the Thunder God

Most of the legends relating to Raiden and his kindred spirits are of a malevolent nature; but in the following story we learn that the Thunder God's child brought considerable prosperity.

Most of the legends about Raiden and his companions are pretty dark; but in the following story, we find out that the Thunder God's child brought a lot of prosperity.

Near Mount Hakuzan there once lived a very poor farmer named Bimbo. His plot of land was extremely small, and though he worked upon it from dawn till sunset[Pg 253] he had great difficulty in growing sufficient rice for himself and his wife.

Near Mount Hakuzan, there once lived a really poor farmer named Bimbo. His land was tiny, and even though he worked on it from dawn till dusk[Pg 253], he struggled to grow enough rice for himself and his wife.

One day, after a protracted drought, Bimbo dismally surveyed his dried-up rice sprouts. As he thus stood fearing starvation in the near future, rain suddenly descended, accompanied by loud claps of thunder. Just as Bimbo was about to take shelter from the storm he was nearly blinded by a vivid flash of lightning, and he prayed fervently to Buddha for protection. When he had done so he looked about him, and to his amazement saw a little baby boy laughing and crooning as he lay in the grass.

One day, after a long drought, Bimbo sadly looked at his dried-up rice plants. As he stood there, worrying about starvation in the near future, rain suddenly poured down, along with loud claps of thunder. Just as Bimbo was about to seek shelter from the storm, he was nearly blinded by a bright flash of lightning, and he prayed earnestly to Buddha for protection. After he finished praying, he looked around and, to his surprise, saw a little baby boy laughing and cooing as he lay in the grass.

Bimbo took the infant in his arms, and gently carried him to his humble dwelling, where his wife greeted him with surprise and pleasure. The child was called Raitaro, the Child of Thunder, and lived with his foster-parents a happy and dutiful boy. He never played with other children, for he loved to roam in the fields, to watch the stream and the swift flight of clouds overhead.

Bimbo picked up the baby and carefully brought him to his simple home, where his wife welcomed him with surprise and joy. The child was named Raitaro, the Child of Thunder, and he lived happily with his foster parents as a good and obedient boy. He didn't play with other kids because he preferred to wander in the fields, watching the stream and the quick movement of the clouds above.

With the coming of Raitaro there came prosperity to Bimbo, for Raitaro could beckon to clouds and bid them throw down their rain-drops only on his foster-father's field.

With Raitaro's arrival, Bimbo thrived, as Raitaro could call to the clouds and make them rain exclusively on his foster father's land.

When Raitaro had grown into a handsome youth of eighteen he once again thanked Bimbo and his wife for all they had done for him, and told them that he must now bid farewell to his benefactors.

When Raitaro grew into a handsome eighteen-year-old, he once again thanked Bimbo and his wife for everything they had done for him and told them that he must now say goodbye to his supporters.

Almost before the youth had finished speaking, he suddenly turned into a small white dragon, lingered a moment, and then flew away.

Almost before the young man had finished speaking, he suddenly transformed into a small white dragon, paused for a moment, and then flew away.

The old couple ran to the door. As the white dragon ascended into the sky it grew bigger and bigger, till it was hidden behind a great cloud.

The elderly couple rushed to the door. As the white dragon soared into the sky, it grew larger and larger until it disappeared behind a massive cloud.

When Bimbo and his wife died a white dragon was carved upon their tomb in memory of Raitaro, the Child of Thunder.

When Bimbo and his wife died, a white dragon was carved on their tomb in memory of Raitaro, the Child of Thunder.

Shokuro and the Thunder God

Shokuro, in order to stand well with Tom, the magistrate of his district, promised him that he would catch the Thunder God. "If," said Shokuro, "I were to tie a human navel to the end of a kite, and fly it during a stormy day, I should be sure to catch Raiden, for the Thunder God would not be able to resist such a repast. The most difficult part of the whole business is to secure the meal."

Shokuro, wanting to stay in good favor with Tom, the magistrate of his district, promised him that he would catch the Thunder God. "If," said Shokuro, "I were to tie a human navel to the end of a kite and fly it on a stormy day, I would definitely catch Raiden since the Thunder God wouldn't be able to resist such a feast. The hardest part of the whole thing is getting the meal ready."

With this scheme in view Shokuro set out upon a journey in quest of food for the Thunder God. On reaching a wood he chanced to see a beautiful woman named Chiyo. The ambitious Shokuro, without the least compunction, killed the maid, and, having secured his object, flung her corpse into a deep ditch. He then proceeded on his way with a light heart.

With this plan in mind, Shokuro set off on a journey to find food for the Thunder God. When he arrived at a forest, he happened to see a beautiful woman named Chiyo. The determined Shokuro, without any remorse, killed the woman, and after getting what he wanted, he tossed her body into a deep ditch. He then continued on his way feeling carefree.

Raiden, while sitting on a cloud, happened to notice the woman's body lying in a ditch. He descended quickly, and, being fascinated by the beauty of Chiyo, he took from his mouth a navel, restored her to life, and together they flew away into the sky.

Raiden, while sitting on a cloud, noticed the woman's body lying in a ditch. He quickly descended and, captivated by Chiyo's beauty, took a navel from his mouth, brought her back to life, and together they flew away into the sky.

Some days later Shokuro was out hunting for the Thunder God, his kite, with its gruesome relic, soaring high over the trees as it flew hither and thither in a strong wind. Chiyo saw the kite, and descended nearer and nearer to the earth. At last she held it in her hands and saw what was attached. Filled with indignation, she looked down in order to see who was flying the kite, and was much astonished to recognise her murderer. At this juncture Raiden descended in a rage, only to receive severe chastisement at the hands of Shokuro, who then made his peace with Chiyo, and afterwards became a famous man in the village. Truly an astonishing story!

Some days later, Shokuro was out hunting for the Thunder God, his kite, with its gruesome relic, soaring high over the trees as it flew back and forth in a strong wind. Chiyo saw the kite and flew down closer to the ground. Finally, she grabbed it and saw what was attached. Filled with anger, she looked down to see who was flying the kite and was shocked to recognize her murderer. At that moment, Raiden came down in a rage, only to be severely punished by Shokuro, who then made amends with Chiyo and later became well-known in the village. Truly an astonishing story!


[1] See translation, entitled A Captive of Love, by Edward Greey.

[1] See the translation titled A Captive of Love, by Edward Greey.


CHAPTER XXII: ANIMAL LEGENDS


Magical Animals

Many of the following stories are the tales a Japanese mother narrates to her child, for animal stories make a universal appeal to the child-mind. They are generally regarded as fairy stories, but they contain so much legendary material that it is necessary to include them in a book of this kind, for they tend to illustrate our subject in a lighter vein, where the miraculous is mingled with the humorous. We have devoted a separate chapter to fox legends on account of the importance of the subject, but it must be borne in mind that the supernatural characteristics of this animal apply also to the badger and cat, for in Japanese legend all three animals have been associated with an incalculable amount of mischief.

Many of the stories that follow are ones a Japanese mother tells her child, as animal stories have a broad appeal to kids. They’re typically seen as fairy tales, but they include so many legendary elements that it’s important to feature them in a book like this, since they illustrate our topic in a lighter way, blending the miraculous with the funny. We’ve dedicated a separate chapter to fox legends because the topic is so significant, but keep in mind that the supernatural traits of this animal also apply to badgers and cats, as in Japanese mythology, all three are linked to a great deal of mischief.

The Hare

The hare is supposed to attain, like the fox, tortoise, crane, and tiger, a fabulous age, extending to no less than a thousand years. In Taoist legends the hare is said to live in the moon, and is occupied in pounding, with pestle and mortar, the drugs that compose the Elixir of Life, while in other legends, as we have seen elsewhere, this animal is represented as pounding rice. Shaka Muni (the Lord Buddha), according to legend, is said to have sacrificed himself as a hare in order that he might appease the hunger of Indra, who drew the animal upon the moon by way of showing his admiration. The fur of the hare becomes white when it has lived for five hundred years, and we give below the famous legend from the Kojiki known as "The White Hare of Inaba."

The hare is believed to live as long as the fox, tortoise, crane, and tiger, reaching an incredible age of no less than a thousand years. In Taoist legends, the hare is said to live on the moon, where it grinds herbs with a pestle and mortar to create the Elixir of Life. In other stories, as we’ve mentioned before, this animal is depicted as pounding rice. According to legend, Shaka Muni (the Lord Buddha) is said to have sacrificed himself as a hare to satisfy Indra’s hunger, who then brought the hare to the moon out of admiration. The hare’s fur turns white after it has lived for five hundred years, and below we present the famous legend from the Kojiki known as "The White Hare of Inaba."

The White Hare of Inaba

In ancient days there were eighty-one brothers, who were Princes in Japan. With the exception of one brother they were quarrelsome fellows, and spent their time in showing all manner of petty jealousy, one toward the other. Each wanted to reign over the whole kingdom, and, in addition, each had the misfortune to wish to marry the Princess of Yakami, in Inaba. Although these eighty Princes were at variance in most things, they were at one in persistently hating the brother who was gentle and peaceful in all his ways.

In ancient times, there were eighty-one brothers who were princes in Japan. Except for one brother, they were a quarrelsome bunch, constantly displaying various petty jealousies towards each other. Each of them wanted to rule the entire kingdom and, on top of that, all wished to marry the Princess of Yakami in Inaba. Although these eighty princes disagreed on many things, they all united in their persistent hatred for the one brother who was gentle and peaceful in all his ways.

At length, after many angry words, the eighty brothers decided to go to Inaba in order to visit the Princess of Yakami, each brother fully resolved that he and he alone should be the successful suitor. The kind and gentle brother accompanied them, not, indeed, as a wooer of the fair Princess, but as a servant who carried a large and heavy bag upon his back.

After a lot of heated arguments, the eighty brothers chose to travel to Inaba to see the Princess of Yakami, each determined that he alone would win her hand. The kind and gentle brother joined them, not as a suitor for the beautiful princess, but as a helper carrying a large, heavy bag on his back.

At last the eighty Princes, who had left their much-wronged brother far behind, arrived at Cape Keta. They were about to continue their journey when they saw a white hare lying on the ground looking very miserable and entirely divested of fur.

At last, the eighty Princes, who had left their much-mistreated brother far behind, arrived at Cape Keta. They were about to continue their journey when they spotted a white hare lying on the ground, looking very sad and completely bald.

The eighty Princes, who were much amused by the sorry plight of the hare, said: "If you want your fur to grow again, bathe in the sea, and, when you have done so, run to the summit of a high mountain and allow the wind to blow upon you." With these words the eighty heartless Princes proceeded on their way.

The eighty Princes, who found the hare's unfortunate situation quite entertaining, said: "If you want your fur to grow back, bathe in the sea, and after that, run to the top of a high mountain and let the wind blow on you." With that, the eighty uncaring Princes went on their way.

The hare at once went down to the sea, delighted at the prospect of regaining his handsome white fur. Having bathed, he ran up to the top of a mountain and lay down upon it; but he quickly perceived that the cold wind blowing on a skin recently immersed in salt water[Pg 257] was beginning to crack and split. In addition to the humiliation of having no fur he now suffered considerable physical pain, and he realised that the eighty Princes had shamefully deceived him.

The hare immediately went down to the sea, excited about the chance to get his lovely white fur back. After he bathed, he raced up to the top of a mountain and lay down there; but he soon noticed that the cold wind on his skin, which had just been in salt water[Pg 257], was starting to crack and split. Besides feeling humiliated for having no fur, he was now also in a lot of physical pain, and he understood that the eighty Princes had totally tricked him.

While the hare was lying in pain upon the mountain the kind and gentle brother approached, slowly and laboriously, owing to the heavy bag he carried. When he saw the weeping hare he inquired how it was that the poor animal had met with such a misfortune.

While the hare was lying in pain on the mountain, the kind and gentle brother approached, slowly and with effort because of the heavy bag he was carrying. When he saw the weeping hare, he asked how it was that the poor animal had come to such a misfortune.

"Please stop a moment," said the hare, "and I will tell you how it all happened. I wanted to cross from the Island of Oki to Cape Keta, so I said to the crocodiles: 'I should very much like to know how many crocodiles there are in the sea, and how many hares on land. Allow me first of all to count you.' And having said these words the crocodiles formed themselves into a long line, stretching from the Island of Oki to Cape Keta. I ran across their horny bodies, counting each as I passed. When I reached the last crocodile, I said: 'O foolish crocodiles, it doesn't matter to me how many there are of you in the sea, or how many hares on land! I only wanted you for a bridge in order that I might reach my destination.' Alas! my miserable boast cost me dear, for the last crocodile raised his head and snapped off all my fur!"

"Hold on a second," said the hare, "and I'll tell you how it all went down. I wanted to get from the Island of Oki to Cape Keta, so I asked the crocodiles, 'I’d really like to know how many crocodiles are in the sea and how many hares are on land. Could I count you first?' After I said this, the crocodiles formed a long line that stretched from the Island of Oki to Cape Keta. I ran across their tough bodies, counting each one as I went. When I got to the last crocodile, I said, 'Oh foolish crocodiles, it doesn’t matter to me how many of you are in the sea, or how many hares are on land! I only needed you as a bridge to reach my destination.' Unfortunately, my foolish bragging cost me dearly, because the last crocodile raised his head and bit off all my fur!"

"Well," said the gentle brother, "I must say you were in the wrong and deserved to suffer for your folly. Is that the end of your story?"

"Well," said the kind brother, "I have to say you were in the wrong and deserved to face the consequences of your foolishness. Is that the end of your story?"

"No," continued the hare. "I had no sooner suffered this indignity than the eighty Princes came by, and lyingly told me that I might be cured by salt water and wind. Alas! not knowing that they deceived me, I carried out their instructions, with the result that my body is cracked and extremely sore."

"No," continued the hare. "As soon as I experienced this humiliation, the eighty Princes came by and falsely told me that I could be healed by salt water and wind. Unfortunately, not realizing they were lying, I followed their advice, and now my body is cracked and very sore."

"Bathe in fresh water, my poor friend," said the[Pg 258] good brother, "and when you have done so scatter the pollen of sedges upon the ground and roll yourself in it. This will indeed heal your sores and cause your fur to grow again."

"Bathe in fresh water, my poor friend," said the[Pg 258] good brother, "and when you're done, sprinkle some sedge pollen on the ground and roll in it. This will truly heal your wounds and help your fur grow back."

The hare walked slowly to the river, bathed himself, and then rolled about in sedge pollen. He had no sooner done so than his skin healed and he was covered once more with a thick coat of fur.

The hare strolled slowly to the river, washed himself, and then rolled around in the pollen from the reeds. As soon as he finished, his skin healed, and he was once again covered with a lush coat of fur.

The grateful hare ran back to his benefactor. "Those eighty wicked and cruel brothers of yours," said he, "shall never win the Princess of Inaba. It is you who shall marry her and reign over the country."

The thankful hare ran back to his helper. "Those eighty cruel brothers of yours," he said, "will never win the Princess of Inaba. It’s you who will marry her and rule the country."

The hare's prophecy came true, for the eighty Princes failed in their mission, while the brother who was good and kind to the white hare married the fair Princess and became King of the country.

The hare's prophecy turned out to be correct, as the eighty Princes failed in their quest, while the brother who was good and kind to the white hare married the beautiful Princess and became King of the land.

The Crackling Mountain

An old man and his wife kept a white hare. One day a badger came and ate the food provided for the pet. The mischievous animal was about to scamper away when the old man, seeing what had taken place, tied the badger to a tree, and then went to a neighbouring mountain to cut wood.

An old man and his wife had a white hare. One day, a badger came and ate the food meant for the pet. The sneaky animal was about to run off when the old man, seeing what happened, tied the badger to a tree and then went to a nearby mountain to gather firewood.

When the old man had gone on his journey the badger began to weep and to beg that the old woman would untie the rope. She had no sooner done so than the badger proclaimed vengeance and ran away.

When the old man left on his journey, the badger started to cry and pleaded with the old woman to untie the rope. As soon as she did, the badger declared vengeance and ran off.

When the good white hare heard what had taken place he set out to warn his master; but during his absence the badger returned, killed the old woman, assumed her form, and converted her corpse into broth.

When the good white hare heard what happened, he went to warn his master; but while he was gone, the badger came back, killed the old woman, took on her appearance, and turned her body into broth.

"I have made such excellent broth," said the badger, when the old man returned from the mountain. "You[Pg 259] must be hungry and tired: pray sit down and make a good meal!"

"I've made some great broth," said the badger when the old man came back from the mountain. "You[Pg 259] must be hungry and tired: please sit down and enjoy a nice meal!"

The old man, not suspecting treachery of any kind, consumed the broth and pronounced it excellent.

The old man, unaware of any betrayal, drank the broth and declared it excellent.

"Excellent?" sneered the badger. "You have eaten your wife! Her bones lie over there in that corner," and with these words he disappeared.

"Excellent?" sneered the badger. "You’ve eaten your wife! Her bones are right over there in that corner," and with that, he vanished.

While the old man was overcome with sorrow, and while he wept and bewailed his fate, the hare returned, grasped the situation, and scampered off to the mountain fully resolved to avenge the death of his poor old mistress.

While the old man was filled with grief, crying and lamenting his fate, the hare came back, understood what was happening, and quickly ran off to the mountain, determined to get revenge for his poor old mistress's death.

When the hare reached the mountain he saw the badger carrying a bundle of sticks on his back. Softly the hare crept up, and, unobserved, set light to the sticks, which began to crackle immediately.

When the hare got to the mountain, he saw the badger carrying a pile of sticks on his back. Quietly, the hare sneaked up and, without being seen, set the sticks on fire, which started to crackle right away.

"This is a strange noise," said the badger. "What is it?"

"This is a weird sound," said the badger. "What’s that?"

"The Crackling Mountain," replied the hare.

"The Crackling Mountain," replied the hare.

The fire began to burn the badger, so he sprang into a river and extinguished the flames; but on getting out again he found that his back was severely burnt, and the pain he suffered was increased by a cayenne poultice which the delighted hare provided for that purpose.

The fire started to burn the badger, so he jumped into a river and put out the flames; but when he got out again, he found that his back was badly burned, and the pain he felt was made worse by a cayenne poultice that the happy hare prepared for him.

When the badger was well again he chanced to see the hare standing by a boat he had made.

When the badger was better, he happened to see the hare standing by a boat he had built.

"Where are you going in that vessel?" inquired the badger.

"Where are you headed in that boat?" asked the badger.

"To the moon," replied the hare. "Perhaps you would like to come with me?"

"To the moon," said the hare. "Maybe you’d like to come with me?"

"Not in your boat!" said the badger. "I know too well your tricks on the Crackling Mountain. But I will build a boat of clay for myself, and we will journey to the moon."

"Not in your boat!" said the badger. "I know your tricks on the Crackling Mountain too well. But I’ll make a boat out of clay for myself, and we’ll travel to the moon."

Down the river went the wooden boat of the hare[Pg 260] and the clay boat of the badger. Presently the badger's vessel began to come to pieces. The hare laughed derisively, and killed his enemy with his oar. Later on, when the loyal animal returned to the old man, he justly received much praise and loving care from his grateful master.

Down the river floated the wooden boat of the hare[Pg 260] and the clay boat of the badger. Soon, the badger's boat started falling apart. The hare laughed mockingly and struck his rival with his oar. Later, when the loyal animal returned to the old man, he justly received a lot of praise and affection from his grateful master.

The Badger

The badger in legend has much in common with the fox. It can adopt human form and assume the shape of the moon; but in many legends it is described as a humorous creature, an animal intensely fond of a practical joke. The badger is frequently depicted in legend and art as playing a tattoo on its protuberant and drum-like stomach, and it is for this reason that Japanese jesters are sometimes called badgers.

The badger in legend shares a lot with the fox. It can take on human form and transform into the shape of the moon; however, in many stories, it’s depicted as a funny creature, one that really enjoys a good prank. The badger is often shown in legends and art playing a rhythm on its round and drum-like belly, which is why Japanese jokesters are sometimes referred to as badgers.

Kadzutoyo and the Badger

On one occasion Kadzutoyo and his retainer went fishing. They had had excellent sport, and were about to return home, when a violent shower came on, and they were forced to take shelter under a willow-tree. After waiting for some time the rain showed no sign of abating, and as it was already growing dark they decided to continue their journey in spite of the inclement weather. They had not proceeded far when they perceived a young girl weeping bitterly. Kadzutoyo regarded her with suspicion, but his retainer was charmed by the maiden's great beauty, and inquired who she was and why she lingered on such a stormy night.

One day, Kadzutoyo and his servant went fishing. They had a great time and were about to head home when a heavy rain started, forcing them to seek shelter under a willow tree. After waiting for a while, the rain showed no signs of letting up, and since it was getting dark, they decided to continue their journey despite the bad weather. They hadn't gone far when they noticed a young girl crying hard. Kadzutoyo looked at her with suspicion, but his servant was captivated by her beauty and asked who she was and why she was out on such a stormy night.

"Alas! good sir," said the maiden, still weeping, "my tale is a sad one. I have long endured the taunts and cruelties of my wicked stepmother, who hates me. To-night she spat upon me and beat me. I could bear[Pg 261] the bitter humiliation no longer, and I was on the way to my aunt, who lives in yonder village, there to receive peace and shelter, when I was stricken down with a strange malady, and compelled to remain here until the pain subsided."

"Alas! good sir," said the young woman, still crying, "my story is a sad one. I've long suffered the insults and cruelty of my evil stepmother, who despises me. Tonight she spat on me and hit me. I couldn't stand the bitter humiliation any longer, and I was on my way to my aunt, who lives in that village over there, to find peace and refuge, when I was struck down by a strange illness and had to stay here until the pain went away."

These words much affected the kind-hearted retainer, and he fell desperately in love with this fair maiden; but Kadzutoyo, after carefully considering the matter, drew his sword and cut off her head.

These words deeply moved the kind-hearted servant, and he fell hopelessly in love with this beautiful maiden; but Kadzutoyo, after thinking it over carefully, drew his sword and beheaded her.

"Oh! my lord," said the retainer, "what awful deed is this? How can you kill a harmless girl? Believe me, you will have to pay for your folly."

"Oh! my lord," said the servant, "what terrible thing is this? How can you kill an innocent girl? Trust me, you will have to face the consequences of your mistake."

"You do not understand," replied Kadzutoyo, "but all I ask is that you keep silence in the matter."

"You don't understand," Kadzutoyo replied, "but all I'm asking is that you stay quiet about it."

When they reached home Kadzutoyo soon fell asleep; but his retainer, after brooding over the murder of the fair maiden, went to his lord's parents and told them the whole pitiful story.

When they got home, Kadzutoyo quickly fell asleep; but his retainer, after thinking about the murder of the beautiful girl, went to his lord's parents and shared the entire tragic story.

Kadzutoyo's father was stricken with anger when he heard the dreadful tale. He at once went to his son's room, roused him, and said: "Oh, miserable murderer! How could you slay an innocent girl without the least provocation? You have shamed the honourable name of samurai, a name that stands for true chivalry and for the defence of the weak and helpless. You have brought dishonour upon our house, and it is my duty to take your life." Having said these words, he drew his sword.

Kadzutoyo's father was filled with rage when he heard the terrible story. He immediately went to his son's room, woke him up, and said: "Oh, wretched murderer! How could you kill an innocent girl without any reason at all? You've tarnished the noble name of samurai, a name that represents true bravery and the protection of the weak and defenseless. You've brought disgrace upon our family, and it's my duty to end your life." After saying this, he drew his sword.

"Sir," replied Kadzutoyo, without flinching at the shining weapon, "you, like my retainer, do not understand. It has been given me to solve certain mysteries, and with that knowledge I assure you that I have not been guilty of so foul a crime as you suppose, but have been loyal to the fair calling of a samurai. The girl I cut down with my sword was no mortal. Be pleased[Pg 262] to go to-morrow with your retainers to the spot where this scene occurred. If you find the corpse of a girl you will have no need to take my life, for I will disembowel myself."

"Sir," replied Kadzutoyo, without flinching at the gleaming weapon, "you, like my retainer, just don't get it. I've been given the task of solving certain mysteries, and with that knowledge, I assure you that I haven't committed such a terrible crime as you think; I've been true to the noble calling of a samurai. The girl I struck down with my sword was not an ordinary person. Please go tomorrow with your men to the place where this happened. If you find the body of a girl, you won't need to take my life, because I will take my own."

Early next day, when the sun had scarce risen in the sky, Kadzutoyo's father, together with his retainers, set out upon the journey. When they reached the place where the tragedy had taken place the father saw lying by the roadside, not the corpse of a fair maiden as he had feared, but the body of a great headless badger.

Early the next day, when the sun had just started to rise, Kadzutoyo's father, along with his followers, began the journey. When they arrived at the spot where the tragedy occurred, the father saw by the roadside, not the body of a beautiful maiden as he had feared, but the carcass of a large headless badger.

When the father reached home again he questioned his son: "How is it," said he, "that what appeared to be a girl to your retainer seemed to you to be a badger?"

When the father got home, he asked his son, "How is it that the girl your servant saw looked like a badger to you?"

"Sir," replied Kadzutoyo, "the creature I saw last night appeared to me as a girl; but her beauty was strange, and not like the beauty of earthly women. Moreover, although it was raining hard, I observed that the garments of this being did not get wet, and having noticed this weird occurrence, I knew at once that the woman was none other than some wicked goblin. The creature took the form of a lovely maiden with the idea of bewitching us with her many charms, in the hope that she might get our fish."

"Sir," Kadzutoyo replied, "the creature I saw last night looked like a girl, but her beauty was strange and not like that of earthly women. Also, even though it was raining heavily, I noticed that her clothes didn't get wet, and realizing this odd occurrence, I instantly knew that she was actually some wicked goblin. The creature took on the form of a beautiful maiden to enchant us with her many charms, hoping to steal our fish."

The old Prince was filled with admiration for his son's cleverness. Having discovered so much foresight and prudence, he resolved to abdicate, and proclaim Kadzutoyo Prince of Tosa in his stead.

The old Prince was filled with admiration for his son's intelligence. After recognizing his foresight and wisdom, he decided to step down and announce Kadzutoyo as the new Prince of Tosa in his place.

The Miraculous Tea-kettle

One day a priest of the Morinji temple put his old tea-kettle on the fire in order that he might make himself a cup of tea. No sooner had the kettle touched the fire than it suddenly changed into the head, tail, and legs of a badger. The novices of the temple were[Pg 263] called in to see the extraordinary sight. While they gazed in utter astonishment, the badger, with the body of a kettle, rushed nimbly about the room, and finally flew into the air. Round and round the room went the merry badger, and the priests, after many efforts, succeeded in capturing the animal and thrusting it into a box.

One day, a priest from the Morinji temple put his old tea kettle on the fire to brew himself a cup of tea. As soon as the kettle touched the flames, it unexpectedly transformed into the head, tail, and legs of a badger. The temple novices were[Pg 263] called in to witness this astonishing sight. As they stared in complete disbelief, the badger, with the body of a kettle, darted around the room with agility and eventually flew into the air. The playful badger circled the room, and after several attempts, the priests managed to capture the creature and shove it into a box.

Shortly after this event had taken place a tinker called at the temple, and the priest thought it would be an excellent idea if he could induce the good man to buy his extraordinary tea-kettle. He therefore took the kettle out of its box, for it had now resumed its ordinary form, and commenced to bargain, with the result that the unsuspecting tinker purchased the kettle, and took it away with him, assured that he had done a good day's work in buying such a useful article at so reasonable a price.

Shortly after this event occurred, a tinkerer visited the temple, and the priest thought it would be a great idea to persuade the man to buy his amazing tea kettle. He took the kettle out of its box, as it had returned to its usual shape, and started to negotiate. In the end, the unsuspecting tinkerer bought the kettle, leaving with it, confident that he had made a fantastic deal by getting such a useful item at a fair price.

That night the tinker was awakened by hearing a curious sound close to his pillow. He looked out from behind his quilts and saw that the kettle he had purchased was not a kettle at all, but a very lively and clever badger.

That night, the tinker was awakened by a strange noise near his pillow. He peeked out from behind his blankets and realized that the kettle he had bought wasn’t a kettle at all, but a very lively and clever badger.

When the tinker told his friends about his remarkable companion, they said: "You are a fortunate fellow, and we advise you to take this badger on show, for it is clever enough to dance and walk on the tight-rope. With song and music you certainly have in this very strange creature a series of novel entertainments which will attract considerable notice, and bring you far more money than you would earn by all the tinkering in the world."

When the tinker told his friends about his amazing companion, they said, "You're really lucky, and we suggest you take this badger on the road. It's smart enough to dance and walk on a tightrope. With some songs and music, you definitely have a unique act that will grab a lot of attention and make you way more money than you could ever earn just by tinkering."

The tinker accordingly acted upon this excellent advice, and the fame of his performing badger spread far and wide. Princes and princesses came to see the show, and from royal patronage and the delight of the[Pg 264] common people he amassed a great fortune. When the tinker had made his money he restored the kettle to the Morinji temple, where it was worshipped as a precious treasure.

The tinker took this great advice to heart, and the fame of his performing badger spread all over. Princes and princesses came to see the show, and with the support of royalty and the joy of the[Pg 264] common people, he made a lot of money. Once the tinker had made his fortune, he returned the kettle to the Morinji temple, where it was revered as a valuable treasure.

The Cat

"Feed a dog for three days and he will remember your kindness for three years; feed a cat for three years and she will forget your kindness in three days."
A Japanese Proverb.

"Give a dog food for three days, and he will remember your kindness for three years; give a cat food for three years, and she will forget your kindness in three days."
A Japanese Proverb.

The Japanese cat, with or without a tail, is very far from being popular, for this animal and the venomous serpent were the only two creatures that did not weep when the Lord Buddha died. Nipponese cats seem to be under a curse, and for the most part they are left to their own resources, resources frequently associated with supernatural powers. Like foxes and badgers, they are able to bewitch human beings. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes in Things Japanese: "Among Europeans an irreverent person may sometimes be heard to describe an ugly, cross old woman as a cat. In Japan, the land of topsy-turvydom, that nickname is colloquially applied to the youngest and most attractive—the singing-girls." The comparison seems strange to us, but the allusion no doubt refers to the power of witchery common alike to the singing-girl and the cat.

The Japanese cat, whether it has a tail or not, is not very popular, as this animal and the venomous snake were the only two creatures that didn’t cry when the Lord Buddha passed away. Japanese cats appear to be cursed, and for the most part, they rely on their own abilities, which are often linked to supernatural powers. Like foxes and badgers, they can enchant humans. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes in Things Japanese: "Among Europeans, an irreverent person may sometimes refer to an ugly, cranky old woman as a cat. In Japan, the land of the bizarre, that nickname is casually given to the youngest and most attractive—the singing girls." The comparison may seem strange to us, but it likely points to the enchanting ability shared by both the singing girl and the cat.

The Japanese cat, however, is regarded with favour among sailors, and the mike-neko, or cat of three colours, is most highly prized. Sailors the world over are said to be superstitious, and those of Japan do their utmost to secure a ship's cat, in the belief that this animal will keep off the spirits of the deep. Many sailors believe that those who are drowned at sea never find spiritual repose; they believe that they everlastingly lurk in the waves and shout and wail as junks pass by.[Pg 265] To such men the breakers beating on the seashore are the white, grasping hands of innumerable spirits, and they believe that the sea is crowded with O-baké, honourable ghosts. The Japanese cat is said to have control over the dead.

The Japanese cat is favored by sailors, and the mike-neko, or tricolor cat, is especially valued. Sailors everywhere are known to be superstitious, and those in Japan make every effort to have a ship's cat, believing this animal can ward off the spirits of the deep. Many seafarers think that those who drown at sea never find peace; they believe these souls linger in the waves, wailing as ships pass by.[Pg 265] For these men, the crashing waves on the shore represent the white, reaching hands of countless spirits, and they think the sea is filled with O-baké, honorable ghosts. The Japanese cat is said to have power over the dead.

The Vampire Cat

The Prince of Hizen, a distinguished member of the Nabéshima family, lingered in the garden with O Toyo, the favourite among his ladies. When the sun set they retired to the palace, but failed to notice that they were being followed by a large cat.

The Prince of Hizen, a notable member of the Nabéshima family, hung out in the garden with O Toyo, his favorite among the ladies. When the sun went down, they headed back to the palace, but didn't realize they were being followed by a big cat.

O Toyo went to her room and fell asleep. At midnight she awoke and gazed about her, as if suddenly aware of some dreadful presence in the apartment. At length she saw, crouching close beside her, a gigantic cat, and before she could cry out for assistance the animal sprang upon her and strangled her. The animal then made a hole under the verandah, buried the corpse, and assumed the form of the beautiful O Toyo.

O Toyo went to her room and fell asleep. At midnight, she woke up and looked around, as if suddenly sensing a terrible presence in the apartment. Finally, she spotted a huge cat crouching right next to her, and before she could scream for help, the creature jumped on her and strangled her. The animal then dug a hole under the veranda, buried her body, and took on the appearance of the beautiful O Toyo.

The Prince, who knew nothing of what had happened, continued to love the false O Toyo, unaware that in reality he was caressing a foul beast. He noticed, little by little, that his strength failed, and it was not long before he became dangerously ill. Physicians were summoned, but they could do nothing to restore the royal patient. It was observed that he suffered most during the night, and was troubled by horrible dreams. This being so his councillors arranged that a hundred retainers should sit with their lord and keep watch while he slept.

The Prince, who was completely unaware of what had happened, continued to love the fake O Toyo, not realizing that he was actually embracing a vile creature. He gradually noticed that his strength was fading, and it wasn't long before he fell seriously ill. Doctors were called, but they could do nothing to help the royal patient recover. It was noted that he suffered the most at night and was plagued by terrible nightmares. To address this, his counselors decided that a hundred retainers should sit with their lord and keep watch while he slept.

The watch went into the sick-room, but just before ten o'clock it was overcome by a mysterious drowsiness. When all the men were asleep the false O Toyo crept into the apartment and disturbed the Prince until[Pg 266] sunrise. Night after night the retainers came to guard their master, but always they fell asleep at the same hour, and even three loyal councillors had a similar experience.

The watch entered the sick room, but just before ten o'clock, it was hit by a strange sleepiness. While all the men were asleep, the fake O Toyo sneaked into the room and kept disturbing the Prince until[Pg 266] sunrise. Night after night, the retainers arrived to protect their master, but they always ended up falling asleep at the same time, and even three loyal counselors had the same issue.

During this time the Prince grew worse, and at length a priest named Ruiten was appointed to pray on his behalf. One night, while he was engaged in his supplications, he heard a strange noise proceeding from the garden. On looking out of the window he saw a young soldier washing himself. When he had finished his ablutions he stood before an image of Buddha, and prayed most ardently for the recovery of the Prince.

During this time, the Prince's condition worsened, and eventually a priest named Ruiten was appointed to pray for him. One night, while he was deep in prayer, he heard a strange noise coming from the garden. When he looked out the window, he saw a young soldier washing himself. After he finished cleaning up, he stood in front of an image of Buddha and prayed fervently for the Prince's recovery.

Ruiten, delighted to find such zeal and loyalty, invited the young man to enter his house, and when he had done so inquired his name.

Ruiten, thrilled to see such enthusiasm and loyalty, invited the young man into his house, and once he was inside, asked for his name.

"I am Ito Soda," said the young man, "and serve in the infantry of Nabéshima. I have heard of my lord's sickness and long to have the honour of nursing him; but being of low rank it is not meet that I should come into his presence. I have, nevertheless, prayed to the Buddha that my lord's life may be spared. I believe that the Prince of Hizen is bewitched, and if I might remain with him I would do my utmost to find and crush the evil power that is the cause of his illness."

"I am Ito Soda," said the young man, "and I serve in the infantry of Nabéshima. I've heard about my lord’s sickness and I really want the honor of caring for him; however, since I’m of low rank, it wouldn't be appropriate for me to be in his presence. Still, I have prayed to Buddha that my lord’s life may be saved. I believe that the Prince of Hizen is under a curse, and if I could stay with him, I would do everything I can to uncover and eliminate the evil force causing his illness."

Ruiten was so favourably impressed with these words that he went the next day to consult with one of the councillors, and after much discussion it was arranged that Ito Soda should keep watch with the hundred retainers.

Ruiten was so impressed by these words that he went the next day to consult with one of the council members, and after a lot of discussion, it was agreed that Ito Soda would keep watch with the hundred retainers.

When Ito Soda entered the royal apartment he saw that his master slept in the middle of the room, and he also observed the hundred retainers sitting in the chamber quietly chatting together in the hope that they would be able to keep off approaching drowsiness. By ten o'clock all the retainers, in spite of their efforts, had[Pg 267] fallen asleep. Ito Soda tried to keep his eyes open, but a heaviness was gradually overcoming him, and he realised that if he wished to keep awake he must resort to extreme measures. When he had carefully spread oil-paper over the mats he stuck his dirk into his thigh. The sharp pain he experienced warded off sleep for a time, but eventually he felt his eyes closing once more. Resolved to outwit the spell which had proved too much for the retainers, he twisted the knife in his thigh, and thus increased the pain and kept his loyal watch, while blood continually dripped upon the oil-paper.

When Ito Soda entered the royal apartment, he noticed that his master was sleeping in the middle of the room, and he also saw the hundred retainers sitting in the chamber, quietly chatting among themselves, hoping to fend off the coming drowsiness. By ten o'clock, despite their efforts, all the retainers had fallen asleep. Ito Soda tried to keep his eyes open, but he felt a heaviness gradually taking over him, and he realized that if he wanted to stay awake, he had to take extreme measures. After carefully spreading oil-paper over the mats, he stabbed his dirk into his thigh. The sharp pain kept him awake for a while, but eventually, he felt his eyes closing again. Determined to outsmart the drowsiness that had overwhelmed the retainers, he twisted the knife in his thigh, increasing the pain and maintaining his loyal watch, while blood dripped onto the oil-paper.

While Ito Soda watched he saw the sliding doors drawn open and a beautiful woman creep softly into the apartment. With a smile she noticed the sleeping retainers, and was about to approach the Prince when she observed Ito Soda. After she had spoken curtly to him she approached the Prince and inquired how he fared, but the Prince was too ill to make a reply. Ito Soda watched every movement, and believed she tried to bewitch the Prince, but she was always frustrated in her evil purpose by the dauntless eyes of Ito Soda, and at last she was compelled to retire.

While Ito Soda watched, he saw the sliding doors open and a beautiful woman quietly enter the apartment. She smiled as she noticed the sleeping attendants and was about to approach the Prince when she spotted Ito Soda. After giving him a brief comment, she moved closer to the Prince to ask how he was doing, but the Prince was too ill to respond. Ito Soda observed every action and felt she was trying to charm the Prince, but her malicious intent was continuously thwarted by Ito Soda’s unwavering gaze, and eventually, she had no choice but to leave.

In the morning the retainers awoke, and were filled with shame when they learnt how Ito Soda had kept his vigil. The councillors loudly praised the young soldier for his loyalty and enterprise, and he was commanded to keep watch again that night. He did so, and once more the false O Toyo entered the sick-room, and, as on the previous night, she was compelled to retreat without being able to cast her spell over the Prince.

In the morning, the attendants woke up and felt a wave of shame when they found out how Ito Soda had stayed on guard. The council members praised the young soldier loudly for his loyalty and initiative, and he was ordered to watch over the Prince again that night. He did, and once more the impostor O Toyo came into the sick room, and just like the night before, she had to leave without managing to cast her spell over the Prince.

It was discovered that immediately the faithful Soda had kept guard the Prince was able to obtain peaceful slumber, and, moreover, that he began to get better, for the false O Toyo, having been frustrated on two occasions, now kept away altogether, and the guard was[Pg 268] not troubled with mysterious drowsiness. Soda, impressed by these strange circumstances, went to one of the councillors and informed him that the so-called O Toyo was a goblin of some kind.

It was found that as soon as the loyal Soda kept watch, the Prince was able to sleep peacefully and, on top of that, he started to recover. The fake O Toyo, having been thwarted twice, now stayed away completely, and the guard was[Pg 268] no longer plagued by mysterious drowsiness. Soda, intrigued by these unusual events, went to one of the councillors and told him that the so-called O Toyo was some kind of goblin.

That night Soda planned to go to the creature's room and try to kill her, arranging that in case she should escape there should be eight retainers outside waiting to capture her and despatch her immediately.

That night, Soda planned to go to the creature's room and try to kill her, making arrangements so that if she escaped, there would be eight retainers outside ready to catch her and take her out right away.

At the appointed hour Soda went to the creature's apartment, pretending that he bore a message from the Prince.

At the scheduled time, Soda went to the creature's apartment, acting like he had a message from the Prince.

"What is your message?" inquired the woman.

"What’s your message?" the woman asked.

"Kindly read this letter," replied Soda, and with these words he drew his dirk and tried to kill her.

"Please read this letter," replied Soda, and with that, he pulled out his dagger and attempted to kill her.

The false O Toyo seized a halberd and endeavoured to strike her adversary. Blow followed blow, but at last perceiving that flight would serve her better than battle she threw away her weapon, and in a moment the lovely maiden turned into a cat and sprang on to the roof. The eight men waiting outside in case of emergency shot at the animal, but the creature succeeded in eluding them.

The false O Toyo grabbed a halberd and tried to attack her opponent. They exchanged blows, but eventually realizing that running away would be more effective than fighting, she discarded her weapon. In an instant, the beautiful maiden transformed into a cat and jumped onto the roof. The eight men standing outside, ready for any situation, shot at the animal, but it managed to escape them.

The cat made all speed for the mountains, and caused trouble among the people who lived in the vicinity, but was finally killed during a hunt ordered by the Prince Hizen. The Prince became well again, and Ito Soda received the honour and reward he so richly deserved.

The cat hurried towards the mountains, causing trouble for the people living nearby, but was eventually killed during a hunt ordered by Prince Hizen. The Prince recovered, and Ito Soda received the honor and reward he truly deserved.

The Dog

Generally speaking the dog in Japan is looked upon as a friendly animal, and in most legends he acquits himself well; but in the Oki Islands many of the inhabitants believe that all dogs have supernatural power, attributed to the fox elsewhere. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes: "The human beings in league[Pg 269] with them are termed inu-gami-mochi—that is, 'dog-god owners.' When the spirit of such a magic dog goes forth on an errand of mischief its body remains behind, growing gradually weaker, and sometimes dying and falling to decay. When this happens the spirit on its return takes up its abode in the body of a wizard, who thereupon becomes more powerful than ever."

Generally speaking, dogs in Japan are seen as friendly animals, and they're usually portrayed positively in most legends. However, in the Oki Islands, many locals believe that all dogs possess supernatural powers, which are often attributed to foxes elsewhere. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes: "The humans allied[Pg 269] with them are called inu-gami-mochi—which means 'dog-god owners.' When the spirit of a magic dog goes out to cause mischief, its body stays behind, slowly becoming weaker and sometimes dying and decaying. When this occurs, the spirit, upon returning, inhabits the body of a wizard, who then becomes more powerful than ever."

Shippeitarō and the Phantom Cats

A certain knight took shelter in a lonely and dilapidated mountain temple. Towards midnight he was awakened by hearing a strange noise. Gazing about him, he saw a number of cats dancing and yelling and shrieking, and over and over again he heard these words: "Tell it not to Shippeitarō!"

A knight took refuge in an old, run-down mountain temple. Around midnight, he was startled awake by a strange noise. Looking around, he saw a bunch of cats dancing, yelling, and screeching, and he repeatedly heard them saying: "Tell it not to Shippeitarō!"

At midnight the cats suddenly disappeared, stillness reigned in the ruined temple, and our warrior was able to resume his slumber.

At midnight, the cats suddenly vanished, silence took over the ruined temple, and our warrior could go back to sleep.

The next morning the young knight left the haunted building, and came to one or two small dwellings near a village. As he passed one of these houses he heard great wailing and lamentation, and inquired the cause of the trouble.

The next morning, the young knight left the haunted building and arrived at a couple of small homes near a village. As he walked past one of these houses, he heard loud crying and mourning, so he asked what was wrong.

"Alas!" said those who thronged about the knight, "well may you ask why we are so sorely troubled. This very night the mountain spirit will take away our fairest maiden in a great cage to the ruined temple where you have spent the night, and in the morning she will be devoured by the wicked spirit of the mountain. Every year we lose a girl in this way, and there is none to help us."

"Alas!" said the crowd surrounding the knight, "it's understandable that you wonder why we're so distressed. Tonight, the mountain spirit will take our most beautiful maiden away in a huge cage to the ruined temple where you spent the night, and by morning, she will be devoured by the evil spirit of the mountain. Every year, we lose a girl like this, and we have no one to help us."

The knight, greatly moved by these pitiful words, and anxious to be of service, said: "Who or what is Shippeitarō? The evil spirits in the ruined temple used the name several times."

The knight, deeply affected by these sorrowful words and eager to help, said: "Who or what is Shippeitarō? The evil spirits in the abandoned temple mentioned the name several times."

"Shippeitarō," said one of the people, "is a brave and very fine dog, and belongs to the head man of our Prince." The knight hastened off, was successful in securing Shippeitarō for one night, and took the dog back with him to the house of the weeping parents. Already the cage was prepared for the damsel, and into this cage he put Shippeitarō, and, with several young men to assist him, they reached the haunted temple. But the young men would not remain on the mountain, for they were full of fear, and, having performed their task, they took their departure, so that the knight and the dog were left alone.

"Shippeitarō," one of the people said, "is a brave and excellent dog, and he belongs to the chief of our Prince." The knight hurried off, successfully secured Shippeitarō for one night, and took the dog back to the house of the grieving parents. The cage for the girl was already prepared, and he placed Shippeitarō inside it. With several young men helping him, they made their way to the haunted temple. However, the young men wouldn't stay on the mountain because they were scared. After completing their task, they left, leaving the knight and the dog alone.

At midnight the phantom cats again appeared, this time surrounding a tomcat of immense size and of great fierceness. When the monster cat saw the cage he sprang round it with screams of delight, accompanied by his companions.

At midnight, the ghostly cats returned, this time circling a massive and ferocious tomcat. When the giant cat spotted the cage, he jumped around it with cries of joy, joined by his friends.

The warrior, choosing a suitable opportunity, opened the cage, and Shippeitarō sprang out and held the great cat in his teeth. In another moment his master drew forth his sword and slew the wicked creature. The other cats were too amazed at what they had seen to make good their escape, and the valiant Shippeitarō soon made short work of them. Thus the village was no longer troubled with ravages of the mountain spirit, and the knight, in true courtly fashion, gave all the praise to the brave Shippeitarō.

The warrior, seizing the right moment, opened the cage, and Shippeitarō jumped out and grabbed the huge cat in his teeth. In the next instant, his master pulled out his sword and killed the evil beast. The other cats were too stunned by what they had witnessed to flee, and the brave Shippeitarō quickly dealt with them as well. As a result, the village was no longer haunted by the attacks of the mountain spirit, and the knight, in true chivalrous style, credited all the glory to the courageous Shippeitarō.

The Old Man Who Made the Trees to Blossom

One day, while an old man and his wife were in the garden, their dog suddenly became very excited as he lowered his head and sniffed the ground in one particular place. The old people, believing that their pet had detected something good to eat, brought a spade and commenced to dig, and to their amazement they dug up a great number of gold and silver pieces and a variety of[Pg 271] precious treasures as well. With this newly acquired wealth the old couple lost no time in distributing alms among the poor.

One day, while an old man and his wife were in the garden, their dog suddenly got really excited as he lowered his head and sniffed the ground in one specific spot. The elderly couple, thinking their pet had found something tasty, grabbed a shovel and started to dig. To their surprise, they uncovered a large amount of gold and silver coins along with a variety of[Pg 271] precious treasures. With their newfound wealth, the couple quickly began sharing donations with the less fortunate.

When the people next door heard about their neighbours' good fortune they borrowed the dog, and spread before him all manner of delicacies in the hope that the animal would do them a good turn too. But the dog, who had been on previous occasions ill-treated by his hosts, refused to eat, and at length the angry couple dragged him into the garden. Immediately the dog began to sniff, and exactly where he sniffed the greedy couple began to dig; but they dug up no treasure, and all they could find was very objectionable refuse. The old couple, angry and disappointed, killed the dog and buried him under a pine-tree.

When the neighbors heard about their next-door friends' good luck, they borrowed the dog and laid out all kinds of treats in hopes that the pet would help them out too. But the dog, having been mistreated by these people before, refused to eat. Eventually, the angry couple dragged him into the garden. As soon as they got there, the dog started to sniff around, and wherever he sniffed, the greedy couple began to dig. However, they didn’t uncover any treasure; all they found was really disgusting trash. The old couple, frustrated and let down, ended up killing the dog and burying him under a pine tree.

The good old man eventually learnt what had befallen his faithful dog, and, full of sorrow, he went to the place where his pet was buried, and arranged food and flowers on the grave, weeping as he did so.

The old man eventually found out what had happened to his loyal dog, and overcome with sadness, he went to the spot where his pet was buried, laying out food and flowers on the grave, crying as he did it.

That night the spirit of the dog came to his master, and said: "Cut down the tree where I am buried, and from the wood fashion a mortar, and think of me whenever you use it."

That night, the dog's spirit appeared to his owner and said, "Cut down the tree where I'm buried, and from the wood make a mortar. Remember me whenever you use it."

The old man carried out these instructions, and he found that when he ground the grains of rice in the pine mortar every grain turned into a precious treasure.

The old man followed these instructions, and he discovered that when he ground the rice grains in the pine mortar, each grain transformed into a precious treasure.

The wicked old couple, having borrowed the dog, had no compunction in borrowing the mortar too, but with these wicked people the rice immediately turned into filth, so that in their anger they broke and burnt the precious vessel.

The wicked old couple, after borrowing the dog, had no hesitation in borrowing the mortar as well, but with these cruel people, the rice quickly turned into waste, so in their anger, they smashed and burned the precious vessel.

Once again the spirit of the dog appeared before his master, and informed him what had taken place, adding: "If you will sprinkle the ashes of the mortar over withered trees they will immediately become full of[Pg 272] blossom," and having uttered these words the spirit departed.

Once again, the spirit of the dog appeared before his master and told him what had happened, adding, "If you sprinkle the ashes of the mortar over withered trees, they will instantly bloom," and after saying this, the spirit left.

The kind-hearted old man secured the ashes, and, placing them in a basket, journeyed from village to village and from town to town, and over withered trees he threw the ashes, and, as the dog had promised, they suddenly came into flower. A prince heard of these wonders, and commanded the old man to appear before him, requesting that he would give an exhibition of his miraculous power. The old man did so, and joyfully departed with the many royal gifts bestowed upon him.

The kind-hearted old man collected the ashes and, putting them in a basket, traveled from village to village and town to town. He scattered the ashes over dead trees, and, just like the dog had promised, they suddenly bloomed. A prince heard about these amazing feats and ordered the old man to come to him, asking if he could demonstrate his miraculous abilities. The old man did just that and happily left with many royal gifts given to him.

The old man's neighbours, hearing of these miracles, collected together the remaining ashes of the wonderful mortar, and the wicked fellow went about the country claiming to be able to revive withered or dead trees. Like the original worker of wonders, the greedy old man appeared in the palace, and was commanded to restore a withered tree. The old man climbed up into a tree and scattered the ashes, but the tree still remained withered, and the ashes almost blinded and suffocated the Prince. Upon this the old impostor was almost beaten to death, and he went away in a very miserable state indeed.

The old man's neighbors, hearing about these miracles, gathered the leftover ashes from the amazing mortar, and the deceitful man traveled around claiming he could revive dead or dying trees. Just like the original miracle worker, the greedy old man appeared at the palace and was ordered to restore a withered tree. He climbed into a tree and spread the ashes, but the tree still stayed lifeless, and the ashes nearly blinded and choked the Prince. As a result, the old fraud was almost beaten to death, and he left in a very pitiful condition.

The kind old man and his wife, after rebuking their neighbours for their wickedness, allowed them to share in their wealth, and the once mean, cruel, and crafty couple led good and virtuous lives.

The kind old man and his wife, after scolding their neighbors for their wrongdoing, let them enjoy their wealth, and the once selfish, cruel, and cunning couple began living good and virtuous lives.

The Jelly-fish and the Monkey [1]

Rin-Jin, the King of the Sea, took to wife a young and beautiful Dragon Princess. They had not been[Pg 273] married long when the fair Queen fell ill, and all the advice and attention of the great physicians availed nothing.

Rin-Jin, the King of the Sea, married a young and beautiful Dragon Princess. They hadn't been[Pg 273] married long when the lovely Queen became ill, and all the advice and care from the top doctors did not help at all.


The Jelly Fish and the Monkey.

The Jellyfish and the Monkey.


"Oh," sobbed the Queen, "there is only one thing that will cure me of my illness!"

"Oh," sobbed the Queen, "there's only one thing that can cure me of my illness!"

"What is that?" inquired Rin-Jin.

"What’s that?" asked Rin-Jin.

"If I eat the liver of a live monkey I shall immediately recover. Pray get me a monkey's liver, for I know that nothing else will save my life."

"If I eat the liver of a live monkey, I'll recover right away. Please get me a monkey's liver, because I know nothing else will save my life."

So Rin-Jin called a jelly-fish to his side, and said: "I want you to swim to the land and return with a live monkey on your back, for I wish to use his liver that our Queen may be restored to health again. You are the only creature who can perform this task, for you alone have legs and are able to walk about on shore. In order to induce the monkey to come you must tell him of the wonders of the deep and of the rare beauties of my great palace, with its floor of pearl and its walls of coral."

So Rin-Jin called a jellyfish over and said, "I need you to swim to the shore and bring back a live monkey on your back because I want to use his liver to help our Queen get better. You're the only one who can do this since you have legs and can walk on land. To convince the monkey to come, you have to tell him about the amazing things in the ocean and the beautiful features of my grand palace, with its pearl floor and coral walls."

The jelly-fish, delighted to think that the health and happiness of his mistress depended upon the success of his enterprise, lost no time in swimming to an island. He had no sooner stepped on shore than he observed a fine-looking monkey playing about in the branches of a pine-tree.

The jellyfish, thrilled at the thought that his owner's health and happiness relied on his success, quickly swam to an island. As soon as he stepped onto the shore, he noticed a good-looking monkey swinging around in the branches of a pine tree.

"Hello!" said the jelly-fish, "I don't think much of this island. What a dull and miserable life you must lead here! I come from the Kingdom of the Sea, where Rin-Jin reigns in a palace of great size and beauty. It may be that you would like to see a new country where there is plenty of fruit and where the weather is always fine. If so, get on my back, and I shall have much pleasure in taking you to the Kingdom of the Sea."

"Hi!" said the jellyfish. "I really don’t think much of this island. You must have such a boring and miserable life here! I come from the Kingdom of the Sea, where Rin-Jin rules in a huge, beautiful palace. If you’d like to visit a different place with lots of fruit and great weather all the time, hop on my back, and I’ll be happy to take you to the Kingdom of the Sea."

"I shall be delighted to accept your invitation," said[Pg 274] the monkey, as he got down from the tree and comfortably seated himself on the thick shell of the jelly-fish.

"I'd be happy to accept your invitation," said[Pg 274] the monkey, as he climbed down from the tree and settled comfortably on the thick shell of the jellyfish.

"By the way," said the jelly-fish, when he had accomplished about half of the return journey, "I suppose you have brought your liver with you, haven't you?"

"By the way," said the jellyfish, when he had made about half of the journey back, "I assume you brought your liver with you, right?"

"What a personal question!" replied the monkey. "Why do you ask?"

"What a personal question!" replied the monkey. "Why do you want to know?"

"Our Sea Queen is dangerously ill," said the foolish jelly-fish, "and only the liver of a live monkey will save her life. When we reach the palace a doctor will make use of your liver and my mistress will be restored to health again."

"Our Sea Queen is seriously sick," said the foolish jellyfish, "and only the liver of a live monkey can save her. When we get to the palace, a doctor will use your liver, and my mistress will be healthy again."

"Dear me!" exclaimed the monkey, "I wish you had mentioned this matter to me before we left the island."

"Whoa!" exclaimed the monkey, "I wish you had told me about this before we left the island."

"If I had done so," replied the jelly-fish, "you would most certainly have refused my invitation."

"If I had done that," replied the jellyfish, "you definitely would have turned down my invitation."

"Believe me, you are quite mistaken, my dear jelly-fish. I have several livers hanging up on a pine-tree, and I would gladly have spared one in order to save the life of your Queen. If you will bring me back to the island again I will get it. It was most unfortunate that I should have forgotten to bring a liver with me."

"Believe me, you’re totally wrong, my dear jellyfish. I have several livers hanging on a pine tree, and I would gladly give one up to save your Queen’s life. If you bring me back to the island, I’ll get it. It was really unfortunate that I forgot to bring a liver with me."

So the credulous jelly-fish turned round and swam back to the island. Directly the jelly-fish reached the shore the monkey sprang from his back and danced about on the branches of a tree.

So the gullible jellyfish turned around and swam back to the island. As soon as the jellyfish reached the shore, the monkey jumped off its back and danced around on the branches of a tree.

"Liver" said the monkey, chuckling, "did you say liver? You silly old jelly-fish, you'll certainly never get mine!"

"Liver," said the monkey, chuckling, "did you say liver? You silly old jellyfish, you'll definitely never get mine!"

The jelly-fish at length reached the palace, and told Rin-Jin his dismal tale. The Sea King fell into a great passion. "Beat him to a jelly!" he cried to those about him. "Beat this stupid fellow till he hasn't a bone left in his body!"

The jellyfish finally arrived at the palace and shared its sad story with Rin-Jin. The Sea King got really angry. "Kick his butt!" he shouted to those around him. "Beat this idiot until there's nothing left of him!"

So the jelly-fish lost his shell from that unfortunate hour, and all the jelly-fishes that were born in the sea after his death were also without shells, and have remained nothing but jelly to this day.

So the jellyfish lost its shell from that unfortunate moment, and all the jellyfish born in the sea after its death were also shell-less, and have remained nothing but jelly to this day.

The Horse of Bronze

Upon the festival of the Minige, or "The Body-escaping," the Deity of Kitzuki, Oho-kuninushi, is said to ride through the streets on the Bronze Horse. The rite connected with the festival is of so mysterious a kind that the officiating priest can only impart the secret after his death to his son through the medium of the deceased man's spirit. The great carved dragon of Kitzuki was supposed at one time to crawl over the roofs of many houses, but when his wooden throat was cut he remained simply a work of art and no longer troubled the inhabitants. Bronze deer of Matsue, a stag and a doe, also had miraculous power and were able to run about the streets at night. These visitations were so frequent and so disturbing that eventually their heads were cut and their escapades came to an end. The gigantic tortoise of the Gesshōji temple, a stone colossus very nearly sixteen feet in height, was on many occasions seen endeavouring to swim across a pond covered with lotus. This creature, like those we have just mentioned, was mutilated, and his midnight wanderings permanently checked.

During the festival of the Minige, or "The Body-escaping," the deity of Kitzuki, Oho-kuninushi, is said to ride through the streets on a Bronze Horse. The ritual associated with the festival is so mysterious that the priest can only pass on the secret to his son after his death, through the deceased man's spirit. The large carved dragon of Kitzuki was once believed to crawl over the rooftops of many houses, but after its wooden throat was cut, it became just a piece of art and no longer disturbed the residents. The bronze deer of Matsue, a stag and a doe, were also said to have miraculous powers and could run through the streets at night. These disturbances became so frequent and unsettling that eventually their heads were cut off, ending their escapades. The gigantic tortoise of the Gesshōji temple, a stone giant nearly sixteen feet tall, was seen many times trying to swim across a pond covered with lotus flowers. This creature, like those mentioned earlier, was mutilated, and its midnight wandering was permanently stopped.


[1] The Three Mystic Apes figure in Japanese legend. Mizaru is represented with his hands over his eyes, Kikazaru with his hands covering his ears, and Iwazaru with his hands laid upon his mouth. These mystic apes symbolise (1) He who sees no evil, (2) He who hears no evil, (3) He who speaks no evil.

[1] The Three Mystic Apes are part of Japanese legend. Mizaru is depicted with his hands over his eyes, Kikazaru with his hands covering his ears, and Iwazaru with his hands on his mouth. These mystical apes symbolize (1) See no evil, (2) Hear no evil, (3) Speak no evil.


CHAPTER XXIII: BIRD AND INSECT LEGENDS


Birds

We have already noticed certain birds mentioned in Japanese legend, the pheasant in the story of Momotaro, the Ho-Ho Bird, the Bridge of Magpies in the account of Tanabata, the mysterious light said to shine from the blue heron, the Thunder Bird, &c. The sekirei, or wagtails, are sacred to Izanagi and Izanami, for it was through these birds that these divinities first learnt the art of love, and not even the God of Scarecrows can frighten them. When the great hero Yamato-take died he was supposed to have been transformed into a white bird, and we read in the Hō-jō-ki[1] that Chōmei fancied he heard in the note of a copper pheasant the cry of his mother. Mythical creatures such as the Tengu possess certain bird-like qualities, but they cannot be classed under the heading of birds, and for this reason they are dealt with elsewhere.

We’ve already noticed some birds referenced in Japanese legend: the pheasant in the story of Momotaro, the Ho-Ho Bird, the Magpie Bridge in the tale of Tanabata, the mysterious light said to glow from the blue heron, the Thunder Bird, etc. The sekirei, or wagtails, are sacred to Izanagi and Izanami because it was through these birds that these deities first learned about love, and not even the God of Scarecrows can scare them. When the great hero Yamato-take died, he was believed to have transformed into a white bird, and we read in the Hō-jō-ki[1] that Chōmei thought he heard in the call of a copper pheasant the cry of his mother. Mythical creatures like the Tengu have some bird-like traits, but they can’t be categorized as birds, which is why they are discussed elsewhere.

The Cock

The God of Mionoseki detests cocks and hens and everything pertaining to these birds, and the inhabitants respect his very marked dislike. On one occasion a certain steamer, shortly after making for the open sea, encountered a severe storm, and it was thought that the God of Mionoseki, who is the God of Mariners, must have been seriously offended. At length the captain discovered that one of his passengers was smoking a pipe adorned with the figure of a crowing cock. The pipe was immediately thrown into the sea, and the storm abated.

The God of Mionoseki hates roosters and hens and everything related to them, and the people show great respect for his strong dislike. One time, a steamer, right after heading out into the open sea, ran into a bad storm, and it was believed that the God of Mionoseki, who is the God of Mariners, must have been really offended. Eventually, the captain found out that one of his passengers was smoking a pipe decorated with the image of a crowing rooster. The pipe was quickly thrown into the sea, and the storm calmed down.

We are able to gather the reason for the hatred of the cock from the following legend. In the Kojiki we are informed that the son of the Deity of Kitsuki spent many an hour at Mionoseki in catching birds and fish. At that time the cock was his trusted friend, and it was the duty of this bird to crow lustily when it was time for the God to return from his sport. On one occasion, however, the cock forgot to crow, and in consequence, in the God's hurry to go back in his boat he lost his oars, and was compelled to propel the vessel with his hands, which were severely bitten by fishes.

We can understand why there is a dislike for the rooster from the following legend. In the Kojiki, it tells us that the son of the Deity of Kitsuki spent many hours at Mionoseki catching birds and fish. During that time, the rooster was his loyal companion, and it was the rooster's job to crow loudly when it was time for the God to head back from his fishing. However, on one occasion, the rooster forgot to crow, and as a result, the God hurried back to his boat and lost his oars. He had to paddle the boat with his hands, which were badly bitten by the fish.

How Yoritomo was Saved by Two Doves

Yoritomo, having been defeated in a battle against Oba Kage-chika, was forced to retreat with six of his followers. They ran with all speed through a forest, and, finding a large hollow tree, crept inside for shelter.

Yoritomo, after being defeated in a battle against Oba Kage-chika, had to retreat with six of his followers. They ran as fast as they could through a forest and, finding a large hollow tree, crawled inside for shelter.

In the meantime Oba Kage-chika said to his cousin, Oba Kagetoki: "Go and search for Yoritomo, for I have good reason to believe that he lies hidden in this forest. I will so arrange my men that the flight of our enemy will be impossible."

In the meantime, Oba Kage-chika said to his cousin, Oba Kagetoki: "Go and look for Yoritomo, because I really think he's hiding in this forest. I'll make sure my men are positioned so that our enemy can't escape."

Oba Kagetoki departed, none too pleased with the mission, for he had once been on friendly terms with Yoritomo. When he reached the hollow tree and saw through a hole in the trunk that his old friend lay concealed within, he took pity on him, and returned to his cousin, saying: "I believe that Yoritomo, our enemy, is not in this wood."

Oba Kagetoki left, feeling quite unhappy about the mission, as he had once been on good terms with Yoritomo. When he reached the hollow tree and saw through a hole in the trunk that his old friend was hiding inside, he felt sorry for him and went back to his cousin, saying: "I think that Yoritomo, our enemy, is not in this forest."

When Oba Kage-chika heard these words he cried fiercely: "You lie! How could Yoritomo make his escape so soon and with my men standing on guard about the forest? Lead the way, and I and some of my men will follow you. No cunning this time, cousin, or you shall severely suffer for it."

When Oba Kage-chika heard this, he shouted angrily, "You're lying! How could Yoritomo have escaped so quickly with my men watching the woods? Show me the way, and I'll bring some of my men with me. No tricks this time, cousin, or you'll pay for it."

In due time the party reached the hollow tree, and Kage-chika was about to enter it, when his cousin cried: "Stay! What folly is this? Cannot you see that there is a spider's web spun across the opening? How could any one enter this tree without breaking it? Let us spend our time more profitably elsewhere."

In time, the group arrived at the hollow tree, and Kage-chika was just about to go inside when his cousin shouted, "Wait! What are you thinking? Can't you see there's a spider's web stretched across the entrance? How could anyone enter this tree without tearing it down? Let's find something better to do elsewhere."

Kage-chika, however, was still suspicious concerning his cousin, and he thrust his bow into the hollow trunk. It almost touched the crouching Yoritomo, when two white doves suddenly flew out of the cavity.

Kage-chika, however, was still suspicious of his cousin, and he thrust his bow into the hollow trunk. It almost touched the crouching Yoritomo when two white doves suddenly flew out of the cavity.

"Alas!" exclaimed Kage-chika, "you are right, our enemy cannot lie concealed here, for doves and a cobweb would not admit of such a thing."

"Alas!" Kage-chika exclaimed, "you’re right, our enemy can’t hide here, because doves and a cobweb wouldn’t allow for that."

By the timely aid of two doves and a spider's web the great hero Yoritomo made good his escape, and when, in later years, he became Shōgun he caused shrines to be erected to Hachiman, the God of War, in recognition of his deliverance, for the doves of Japan are recognised as the messengers of war, and not of peace, as is the case in our own country.

With the timely help of two doves and a spider's web, the great hero Yoritomo managed to escape. Later, when he became Shōgun, he had shrines built for Hachiman, the God of War, to honor his rescue. In Japan, doves are seen as messengers of war, not peace as they are in our own country.

The Hototogisu

"A solitary voice!
Did the Moon cry?
'Twas but the hototogisu."
From the Japanese.

"A lonely voice!
Did the Moon weep?
It was just the hototogisu."
From Japan.

There is a mysterious bird called the hototogisu which plaintively cries its own name, dividing it into syllables thus: "ho-to-to-gi-su." According to legend it is no earthly bird, but wanders from the Realm of the Dead at the end of May, and warns all peasants who see it that it is time to sow the rice. Some interpret the bird's note as meaning, "Has the kakemono been suspended?" others that it gently repeats: "Surely it is better to return home." The latter interpretation is[Pg 279] characteristically Japanese, for if it is believed that souls return in the summer-time, it is reasonable to suppose that at least one of the birds should fly back to the old woods and streams and hills of Nippon.

There’s a mysterious bird called the hototogisu that cries its own name in a sad tone, breaking it down into syllables like this: "ho-to-to-gi-su." According to legend, it’s not an earthly bird but comes from the Realm of the Dead at the end of May, warning all the farmers who see it that it’s time to plant the rice. Some people interpret the bird's call as asking, "Has the kakemono been hung up?" while others think it softly says, "Surely it’s better to go back home." The latter interpretation is[Pg 279] typically Japanese, because if it’s believed that souls return in the summer, it makes sense to think that at least one of the birds would fly back to the old woods, streams, and hills of Japan.

The Tongue-cut Sparrow

A cross old woman was at her wash-tub when her neighbour's pet sparrow ate up all the starch, mistaking it for ordinary food. The old woman was so angry at what had happened that she cut out the sparrow's tongue, and the unfortunate bird flew away to a mountain.

A grumpy old woman was at her wash tub when her neighbor's pet sparrow ate all the starch, thinking it was regular food. The old woman was so mad about what had happened that she cut out the sparrow's tongue, and the poor bird flew away to a mountain.

When the old couple to whom the sparrow belonged heard what had taken place they left their home and journeyed a great distance until they had the good fortune to find their pet again.

When the old couple who owned the sparrow heard what had happened, they left their home and traveled a long way until they were lucky enough to find their pet again.

The sparrow was no less delighted to meet his master and mistress, and begged them to enter his house. When they had done so they were feasted with an abundance of fish and saké, were waited upon by the sparrow's wife, children, and grandchildren, and, not content with these deeds of hospitality, the feathered host danced a jig called the Sparrow's Dance.

The sparrow was just as happy to see his master and mistress and invited them to come inside his house. Once they entered, they were treated to a plentiful feast of fish and saké, served by the sparrow's wife, kids, and grandkids. And to top it all off, the feathered host even performed a dance called the Sparrow's Dance.

When it was time for the old couple to return home the sparrow brought forth two wicker baskets, saying: "One is heavy, and the other is light. Which would you rather have?"

When it was time for the elderly couple to go home, the sparrow presented two wicker baskets, saying: "One is heavy, and the other is light. Which one do you prefer?"

"Oh, the light one," replied the old couple, "for we are aged and the journey is a long one."

"Oh, the light one," replied the elderly couple, "because we're old and the journey is a long one."

When the old people reached their home they opened the basket, and to their delight and amazement discovered gold and silver, jewels and silk. As fast as they took the precious things out an inexhaustible supply came to their place, so that the wonderful basket of treasure could not be emptied, and the happy old couple grew rich and prosperous.

When the elderly couple got home, they opened the basket and, to their joy and surprise, found gold, silver, jewels, and silk. Every time they took out the treasures, more kept appearing, so the magical basket of treasures never ran out, and the happy couple became wealthy and successful.

It was not long before the old woman who had cut out the sparrow's tongue heard about the good fortune of her neighbours, and she hastened to inquire where this wonderful sparrow was to be seen.

It wasn't long before the old woman who had cut out the sparrow's tongue heard about her neighbors' good luck, and she rushed to ask where this amazing sparrow could be seen.

Having gained the information, she had no difficulty in finding the sparrow. When the bird saw her he asked which of two baskets she would prefer to take away with her, the heavy or light one? The cruel and greedy old woman chose the heavy one, believing that this basket would contain more treasure than the light one; but when, after much labour, she reached home and opened it, devils sprang upon her and tore her to pieces.

Having gotten the information, she had no trouble finding the sparrow. When the bird saw her, he asked which of the two baskets she would prefer to take home, the heavy one or the light one. The cruel and greedy old woman chose the heavy one, thinking it would have more treasure than the light one; but when she finally got home after a lot of effort and opened it, devils jumped out and tore her to pieces.

A Noble Sacrifice

There was once a man who was extremely fond of shooting birds. He had two daughters, good Buddhists, and each in turn pointed out the folly of their father's cruel sport, and begged him not to destroy life wantonly. However, the man was obstinate and would not listen to his daughters' entreaties. One day a neighbour asked him to shoot two storks, and he promised to do so. When the women heard what their father was about to do, they said: "Let us dress in pure white garments and go down upon the shore to-night, for it is a place much frequented by storks. If our father should kill either of us in mistake for the birds, it will teach him a lesson, and he will surely repent his evil ways, which are contrary to the gentle teaching of the Lord Buddha."

There once was a man who loved hunting birds. He had two daughters who were good Buddhists, and each of them pointed out how foolish and cruel their father's hobby was, begging him not to take lives needlessly. However, the man was stubborn and refused to listen to their pleas. One day, a neighbor asked him to shoot two storks, and he agreed. When the daughters heard what their father planned to do, they said, "Let's wear pure white clothes and go down to the shore tonight, since it's a place where storks often gather. If our father accidentally shoots one of us thinking we're the birds, it will make him realize his mistake, and he'll surely regret his bad ways, which go against the compassionate teachings of the Lord Buddha."

That night the man went to the shore, and the cloudy sky made it difficult for him to discover any storks. At last, however, he saw two white objects in the distance. He fired; the bodies fell immediately, and he ran to where they lay, only to discover that he had shot both his noble, self-sacrificing daughters.[Pg 281] Stricken with sorrow, the man erected a funeral pyre and burnt the bodies of his poor children. Having done these things, he shaved his head, went into the woods, and became a hermit.

That night, the man went to the shore, and the cloudy sky made it hard for him to spot any storks. Finally, though, he saw two white shapes in the distance. He shot at them; the bodies fell immediately, and he rushed over, only to find that he had killed both of his noble, self-sacrificing daughters.[Pg 281] Overwhelmed with grief, the man built a funeral pyre and burned the bodies of his poor children. After that, he shaved his head, went into the woods, and became a hermit.

A Pair of Phoenix

A clever woman named Saijosen was engaged in embroidery. One day an old man called upon her, and said: "Work for me on a piece of cloth a pair of phoenix." Saijosen readily complied, and when the birds were worked the old man closed his eyes and pointed at the phoenix with his finger. Immediately the birds became alive, and the girl and the old man mounted upon their backs and disappeared into the sky.

A smart woman named Saijosen was busy doing embroidery. One day, an old man visited her and said, "Please create a pair of phoenixes on this piece of cloth." Saijosen happily agreed, and once the birds were completed, the old man closed his eyes and pointed at the phoenix with his finger. Suddenly, the birds came to life, and both the girl and the old man climbed onto their backs and vanished into the sky.

Insects

Much has been written about the Japanese semi, or tree-crickets, and it seems strange to us that these little creatures should be bought and placed in minute cages, where they sing with extraordinary sweetness. Lafcadio Hearn in Kottō gives us a pathetic story concerning one of these insects. He tells us that his servant forgot to feed it, and that gradually it ceased to sing, being forced at last to eat its own minute limbs.

Much has been written about the Japanese semi, or tree crickets, and it seems odd to us that these small creatures are bought and kept in tiny cages, where they sing with remarkable sweetness. Lafcadio Hearn in Kottō shares a touching story about one of these insects. He recounts that his servant forgot to feed it, and eventually it stopped singing, resorting to eating its own tiny limbs.

The minminzemi's singing resembles the chanting of a Buddhist priest, while the green semi, or higurashi, makes a sound like the trilling of a tiny bell. The carrying of a dried beetle is said to increase one's wardrobe. It must be remembered in the legends that follow that according to Buddhist teaching all life is sacred, and, moreover, that on account of some sin the Buddhists believe that the soul of a man or woman can enter even the minute form of an insect.

The minminzemi's song sounds like a Buddhist priest chanting, while the green semi, or higurashi, has a sound similar to a little bell ringing. It is said that carrying a dried beetle can enhance your wardrobe. It’s important to remember in the legends that follow that, according to Buddhist teachings, all life is sacred, and that due to some sin, Buddhists believe that a person's soul can even enter the tiny body of an insect.

Dragon-flies

"The gold sun shimmering in noontide skies
Shines down, where the red-burnished dragon-flies
Flit to and fro in the translucent haze
Over the village of eventless days!"
Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.

"The golden sun glimmering in the midday sky
Shines down, where the red-bronzed dragonflies
Flutter back and forth in the clear haze
Above the village of uneventful days!"
Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.

The dragon-fly is frequently mentioned in Japanese poetry, but nowhere more pathetically than in the following lines written by Chiyo after the death of her little son:

The dragonfly is often mentioned in Japanese poetry, but nowhere more sadly than in the following lines written by Chiyo after the death of her little son:

"How far, I wonder, did he stray,
Chasing the burnished dragon-fly to-day?"

"How far, I wonder, did he wander,
Chasing the shiny dragonfly today?"

Chiyo, in this exquisite fragment, suggests a very great deal, for in her mother-love there is no dismal conception of Death. She regards the future life of her little one as the happiest hour of playtime. Once more in these lines there is the Japanese idea of the soul coming back again.

Chiyo, in this beautiful piece, expresses a lot because her love for her child doesn’t have a gloomy view of Death. She sees her child’s future life as the happiest playtime. Once again, these lines reflect the Japanese belief in the soul being reborn.

The most charming Japanese dragon-fly is called Tenshi-tombō, "the Emperor's dragon-fly." There is a larger variety particularly sought after by children, and of this species there are many more females than males. Boys tie a female to a tree, and sing: "Thou, the male, King of Korea, dost thou not feel shame to flee away from the Queen of the East?" This quaint song is an allusion to the legendary conquest of Korea, to which we shall refer later on, and it succeeds in attracting the male dragon-fly. It is also believed that if a certain ideograph is traced in the air it has the power to paralyse the dragon-fly one wishes to catch.

The most charming Japanese dragonfly is called Tenshi-tombō, "the Emperor's dragonfly." There is a larger variety that children particularly enjoy, and in this species, there are many more females than males. Boys tie a female to a tree and sing: "You, the male, King of Korea, do you not feel ashamed to escape from the Queen of the East?" This quirky song references the legendary conquest of Korea, which we will discuss later, and it successfully attracts the male dragonfly. It's also believed that if a certain ideograph is drawn in the air, it has the power to paralyze the dragonfly one wants to catch.

Tama's Return

Kazariya Kyūbei, a merchant, had a maid-servant called Tama. Tama worked well and cheerfully, but[Pg 283] she was negligent in regard to her dress. One day, when she had been five years in Kyūbei's house, her master said to her: "Tama, how is it that, unlike most girls, you seem to have no desire to look your best? When you go out you wear your working dress. Surely you should put on a pretty robe on such occasions."

Kazariya Kyūbei, a merchant, had a maid named Tama. Tama worked hard and had a positive attitude, but[Pg 283] she was careless about her appearance. One day, after she had spent five years in Kyūbei's house, her master said to her, "Tama, why is it that, unlike most girls, you seem to have no interest in looking your best? When you go out, you wear your work clothes. You should really put on a nice outfit for those occasions."

"Good master," said Tama, "you do well to rebuke me, for you do not know why, during all these years, I have worn old clothes and have made no attempt to wear pretty ones. When my father and mother died I was but a child, and as I had no brothers or sisters it rested upon me to have Buddhist services performed on behalf of my parents. In order that this might come to pass I have saved the money you have given me, and spent as little upon myself as possible. Now my parents' mortuary tablets are placed in the Jōrakuji temple, and, having given my money to the priests, the sacred rites have now been performed. I have fulfilled my wish, and, begging for your forgiveness, I will in future dress more becomingly."

"Good master," Tama said, "you're right to scold me because you don't know why I've worn these old clothes for so many years and haven't bothered to wear nice ones. When my parents died, I was just a child, and since I had no brothers or sisters, it was my responsibility to have Buddhist services performed for them. To make that happen, I've saved the money you've given me and spent as little on myself as possible. Now my parents' memorial tablets are at the Jōrakuji temple, and after giving my money to the priests, the sacred rites have been performed. I've achieved what I set out to do, and I ask for your forgiveness. Going forward, I will dress more appropriately."

Before Tama died she asked her mistress to keep the remaining money she had saved. Shortly after her death a large fly entered Kyūbei's house. Now at that time of the year, the Period of the Greatest Cold, it was unusual for flies to appear, and the master of the house was considerably puzzled. He carefully put the insect outside the house; but it flew back immediately, and every time it was ejected it came back again. "This fly," said Kyūbei's wife, "may be Tama." Kyūbei cut a small piece out of the insect's wings, and this time carried it some distance from his abode. But the next day it returned once more, and this time the master painted the fly's wings and body with rouge, and took it even further away from his dwelling. Two[Pg 284] days later the fly returned, and the nick in its wings and the rouge with which it was covered left no doubt in the minds of Kyūbei and his wife that this persistent insect was indeed Tama.

Before Tama died, she asked her mistress to keep the remaining money she had saved. Shortly after her death, a large fly entered Kyūbei's house. At that time of year, during the Period of the Greatest Cold, it was unusual for flies to appear, and the master of the house was quite puzzled. He carefully put the insect outside, but it flew back immediately, and every time he threw it out, it came back again. "This fly," said Kyūbei's wife, "might be Tama." Kyūbei cut a small piece out of the fly's wings and carried it some distance away from his home. But the next day, it returned once more, so the master painted the fly's wings and body with rouge and took it even further away from his dwelling. Two[Pg 284] days later, the fly returned, and the nick in its wings and the rouge on its body left no doubt in Kyūbei and his wife's minds that this persistent insect was indeed Tama.

"I believe," said Kyūbei's wife, "that Tama has returned to us because she wants us to do something for her. I have the money she asked me to keep. Let us give it to the priests in order that they may pray for her soul." When these words had been spoken the fly fell dead upon the floor.

"I believe," said Kyūbei's wife, "that Tama has come back to us because she wants us to do something for her. I have the money she asked me to keep. Let's give it to the priests so they can pray for her soul." As she finished speaking, the fly fell dead on the floor.

Kyūbei and his wife placed the fly in a box, and with the girl's money they went to the priests. A sutra was recited over the body of the insect, and it was duly buried in the temple grounds.

Kyūbei and his wife put the fly in a box, and with the girl's money, they went to the priests. A sutra was recited over the insect's body, and it was properly buried in the temple grounds.

Sanemori and Shiwan

Sanemori, who was a great warrior, was on one occasion, while riding on a horse, engaged in fighting an enemy. During the conflict his horse slipped and rolled into a rice-field. As the result of this mishap his antagonist was able to slay him, and from that hour Sanemori became a rice-devouring insect, known by the peasantry of Izumo as Sanemori-San. During certain summer nights the peasants light fires in their rice-fields in order to attract the insect, play upon flutes and beat gongs, crying: "O Sanemori, augustly deign to come hither!" A religious rite is then performed, and a straw representation of a rider upon a horse is either burnt or thrown into water. It is believed that this ceremony will successfully free the fields from the rice-devouring insect.

Sanemori, a great warrior, was once engaged in a battle with an enemy while riding his horse. During the fight, his horse slipped and fell into a rice field. This accident allowed his opponent to kill him, and from that moment on, Sanemori became a rice-devouring insect, known to the farmers of Izumo as Sanemori-San. On certain summer nights, the farmers light fires in their rice fields to attract the insect, play flutes, and hit gongs, calling out: "O Sanemori, please come here!" A religious ritual follows, where a straw figure of a rider on a horse is either burned or thrown into water. It is believed this ceremony will help rid the fields of the rice-devouring insect.

The shiwan, a small yellow insect that feeds upon cucumbers, is said to have once been a physician. This physician, guilty of some intrigue, was forced to leave his home, but in attempting to make his escape his foot[Pg 285] caught in the sinuous coils of a cucumber vine, and he was killed by his pursuers. His angry ghost became a shiwan, and from that day to this the insect feeds upon cucumbers.

The shiwan, a small yellow insect that feeds on cucumbers, is said to have once been a doctor. This doctor, caught up in some intrigue, was forced to leave his home, but while trying to escape, his foot[Pg 285] got trapped in the winding coils of a cucumber vine, and he was killed by his pursuers. His vengeful ghost turned into a shiwan, and ever since then, the insect has been feeding on cucumbers.

Fireflies

"For this willow-tree the season of budding would seem to have returned in the dark—look at the fireflies."

"For this willow tree, it looks like the time for new growth has returned in the dark—just check out the fireflies."

In ancient days firefly-hunting was one of the amusements of great nobles, but to-day it is the pastime of children only. These hunting parties, however, have lost none of their picturesqueness, and the flashing insect has been the theme of many an exquisite poem, such as: "Ah, the cunning fireflies! being chased, they hide themselves in the moonlight!"

In the old days, catching fireflies was a favorite hobby of the high nobles, but nowadays it’s just a fun activity for kids. However, these firefly hunts are still as charming as ever, and the glowing insects have inspired many beautiful poems, like: "Ah, the clever fireflies! When chased, they hide in the moonlight!"

Grown-up people, however, go out to see the fireflies with the same ardour with which they indulge in flower-viewing. To the minds of these great Nature-lovers the fireflies resemble dazzling petals of some strange fire-flower or a host of wondering stars that has left the sky to wander upon the earth. During the summer thousands of people visit Uji in order to see the Hotaru-Kassen, or Firefly Battle. From the river-bank dart myriads of these flashing insects, and in a moment they form a great silver-shining cloud. The cloud breaks and the flowing river, once dark as black velvet, becomes a winding stretch of gleaming jewels. No wonder the Japanese poet cries: "Do I see only fireflies drifting with the current? Or is the Night itself drifting, with its swarming of stars?"

Adults, however, go out to see the fireflies with the same enthusiasm they have for flower-viewing. To these passionate nature lovers, the fireflies look like dazzling petals of some unusual fire-flower or a bunch of curious stars that have come down from the sky to roam the earth. During the summer, thousands of people visit Uji to see the Hotaru-Kassen, or Firefly Battle. From the riverbank, countless flashing insects zip around, quickly forming a massive, shimmering silver cloud. The cloud disperses, and the once dark river, as deep as black velvet, turns into a winding ribbon of sparkling jewels. It's no surprise the Japanese poet exclaims: "Am I only seeing fireflies drifting with the current? Or is the Night itself drifting, filled with its swarms of stars?"

There is a legend connected with this fascinating spectacle. It is believed that the Minamoto-Firefly and the Taira-Firefly are the ghosts of the old warriors of the Minamoto and Taira clans. On the night of the[Pg 286] twentieth day of the fourth month they fight a great battle on the Uji River. On that night all caged fireflies are set free in order that they may fight again the old clan battles of the twelfth century. The ghostly significance of fireflies is further strengthened by the fact that these insects are fond of swarming round willow-trees—the most eerie trees in Japan. Fireflies in ancient days were supposed to possess medicinal properties. Firefly ointment was said to render all poisons harmless, and, moreover, it had the power to drive away evil spirits and to preserve a house from the attacks of robbers.

There’s a legend associated with this captivating sight. It's believed that the Minamoto Firefly and the Taira Firefly are the spirits of the old warriors from the Minamoto and Taira clans. On the night of the[Pg 286] twentieth day of the fourth month, they engage in a fierce battle on the Uji River. On that night, all captured fireflies are released so they can reenact the ancient clan battles from the twelfth century. The ghostly significance of fireflies is enhanced by the fact that these insects are drawn to willow trees—the eeriest trees in Japan. In ancient times, fireflies were thought to have healing properties. Firefly ointment was said to neutralize all poisons and had the ability to ward off evil spirits and protect a home from thieves.

A Strange Dream

A young man of Matsue was returning home from a wedding-party when he saw, just in front of his house, a firefly. He paused a moment, surprised to see such an insect on a cold winter's night with snow on the ground. While he stood and meditated the firefly flew toward him, and the young man struck at it with his stick, but the insect flew away and entered the garden adjoining his own.

A young man from Matsue was on his way home from a wedding party when he spotted a firefly right in front of his house. He paused for a moment, surprised to see such an insect on a cold winter night with snow on the ground. As he stood there thinking, the firefly floated toward him, and he tried to hit it with his stick, but the insect flew away and zipped into the garden next to his own.

The next day he called at his neighbour's house, and was about to relate the experience of the previous night when the eldest daughter of the family entered the room, and exclaimed: "I had no idea you were here, and yet a moment ago you were in my mind. Last night I dreamt that I became a firefly. It was all very real and very beautiful, and while I was darting hither and thither I saw you, and flew toward you, intending to tell you that I had learnt to fly, but you thrust me aside with your stick, and the incident still frightens me."

The next day he visited his neighbor's house and was about to share what happened the night before when the eldest daughter of the family walked into the room and said, "I had no idea you were here, but you were on my mind just a moment ago. Last night, I dreamt that I turned into a firefly. It felt so real and beautiful, and while I was darting around, I saw you and flew toward you to tell you that I learned how to fly, but you pushed me away with your stick, and that still scares me."


The Firefly Battle.

The Firefly Battle.


The young man, having heard these words from the lips of his betrothed, held his peace.

The young man, having heard these words from his fiancée, stayed silent.

The Vengeance of Kanshiro[2]

In the village of Funakami there lived a devout old farmer called Kanshiro. Every year the old man made various pilgrimages to certain shrines, where he prayed and asked the blessings of the deities. At last, however, he became so infirm that he realised that his earthly days were numbered, and that he would probably only have strength to pay one more visit to the great shrines at Ise. When the people of the village heard this noble resolution they generously gave him a sum of money in order that the respected old farmer might present it to the sacred shrines.

In the village of Funakami, there lived a devoted old farmer named Kanshiro. Every year, the old man took various pilgrimages to certain shrines, where he prayed and sought the blessings of the deities. However, he eventually became so weak that he realized his time on earth was limited, and he would likely only have the strength to make one more trip to the great shrines at Ise. When the villagers heard about this noble decision, they generously gave him some money so that the respected old farmer could present it at the sacred shrines.

Kanshiro set off upon his pilgrimage carrying the money in a bag, which he hung round his neck. The weather was extremely hot, and the heat and fatigue of the journey made the old man so ill that he was forced to remain for a few days in the village of Myojo. He went to a small inn and asked Jimpachi, the innkeeper, to take care of his money, explaining that it was an offering to the Gods at Ise. Jimpachi took the money, and assured the old man that he would take great care of it, and, moreover, that he himself would attend upon him.

Kanshiro set off on his pilgrimage with money in a bag around his neck. The weather was incredibly hot, and the heat and exhaustion from the journey made the old man so sick that he had to stay for a few days in the village of Myojo. He went to a small inn and asked Jimpachi, the innkeeper, to look after his money, explaining that it was an offering to the Gods at Ise. Jimpachi took the money and promised the old man he would take good care of it, and that he would personally attend to him.

On the sixth day the old man, though still far from well, paid his bill, took the bag from the innkeeper, and proceeded on his journey. As Kanshiro observed many pilgrims in the vicinity he did not look into the bag, but carefully concealed it in the sack containing spare raiment and food.

On the sixth day, the old man, although still not feeling great, settled his bill, took the bag from the innkeeper, and continued on his journey. Seeing many pilgrims in the area, Kanshiro didn't look into the bag but carefully hid it in the sack with extra clothes and food.

When Kanshiro at length rested under a pine-tree he took out the bag and looked inside. Alas! the money had been stolen, and stones of the same weight inserted[Pg 288] in its place. The old man hastily returned to the innkeeper and begged him to restore the money. Jimpachi grew extremely angry, and gave him a severe beating.

When Kanshiro finally rested under a pine tree, he took out the bag and looked inside. Unfortunately, the money had been stolen, and stones of the same weight were put in its place[Pg 288]. The old man quickly went back to the innkeeper and pleaded with him to return the money. Jimpachi became extremely angry and gave him a harsh beating.

The poor old man crawled away from the village, and three days later, with indomitable courage, he succeeded in reaching the sacred shrines at Ise. He sold his property in order to refund the money his good neighbours had given him, and with what remained he continued his pilgrimage, till at last he was forced to beg for food.

The poor old man crawled away from the village, and three days later, with incredible determination, he managed to reach the sacred shrines at Ise. He sold his belongings to pay back the money his kind neighbors had given him, and with what was left, he continued his pilgrimage until he finally had to beg for food.

Three years later Kanshiro went to the village of Myoto, and found that the innkeeper who had treated him so badly was now comparatively well off, and lived in a large house. The old man went to him, and said: "You have stolen sacred money from me, and I have sold my little property in order that I might refund it to those who had given it to me. Ever since that time I have been a beggar, but be assured vengeance shall fall upon you!"

Three years later, Kanshiro visited the village of Myoto and discovered that the innkeeper who had treated him so poorly was now doing quite well and lived in a big house. The old man approached him and said, "You stole sacred money from me, and I sold my small property to pay back those who gave it to me. Since then, I have been a beggar, but rest assured, vengeance will come for you!"

Jimpachi cursed the old man and told him that he had not stolen his money. During the heated dispute a watchman seized Kanshiro, dragged him away from the house, and told him that he would be arrested if he dared to return. At the end of the village the old man died, and a kindly priest took his body to a temple, respectfully burnt it, and offered up many holy prayers for his good and loyal soul.

Jimpachi cursed the old man and insisted that he hadn't stolen his money. During the intense argument, a watchman grabbed Kanshiro, pulled him away from the house, and warned him that he'd be arrested if he dared to come back. At the edge of the village, the old man passed away, and a compassionate priest took his body to a temple, respectfully cremated it, and offered many prayers for his good and loyal soul.

Immediately after Kanshiro's death Jimpachi grew afraid of what he had done, and became so ill that he was forced to take to his bed. When he had lost all power of movement a great company of fireflies flew out of the farmer's tomb and surrounded Jimpachi's mosquito-curtain, and tried to break it down. Many of the villagers came to Jimpachi's assistance and killed a number of fireflies, but the stream of shining insects that flew from Kanshiro's tomb never lessened. Hundreds[Pg 289] were killed, but thousands came to take their place. The room was ablaze with firefly light, and the mosquito-curtain sank beneath their ever-increasing weight. At this remarkable sight some of the villagers murmured: "Jimpachi stole the old man's money after all. This is the vengeance of Kanshiro."

Immediately after Kanshiro's death, Jimpachi became scared of what he had done and fell so ill that he had to stay in bed. When he lost all ability to move, a huge swarm of fireflies emerged from the farmer's tomb and surrounded Jimpachi's mosquito net, trying to break through. Many villagers came to help Jimpachi and killed several fireflies, but the stream of glowing insects emerging from Kanshiro's tomb never stopped. Hundreds[Pg 289] were killed, but thousands came in their place. The room was filled with firefly light, and the mosquito net sagged under their ever-increasing weight. At this astonishing sight, some villagers murmured, "Jimpachi stole the old man's money after all. This is Kanshiro's revenge."

Even while they spoke the curtain broke and the fireflies rushed into the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the terrified Jimpachi. For twenty days he screamed aloud for mercy; but no mercy came. Thicker and thicker grew the stream of flashing, angry insects, till at last they killed the wicked Jimpachi, when from that hour they completely disappeared.

Even as they talked, the curtain tore and the fireflies poured into the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the frightened Jimpachi. For twenty days, he screamed for mercy, but none came. The swarm of flashing, furious insects grew thicker and thicker until they eventually killed the wicked Jimpachi, and from that moment, they vanished completely.


[1] Translated by F. Victor Dickins.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translated by F. Victor Dickins.

[2] Adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by & Gordon Smith.

[2] Adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by & Gordon Smith.


CHAPTER XXIV: CONCERNING TEA[1]


"The first cup moistens my lips and throat, the second cup breaks my loneliness, the third cup searches my inmost being.... The fourth cup raises a slight perspiration—all the wrong of life passes away through my pores. At the fifth cup I am purified; the sixth cup calls me to the realms of immortals. The seventh cup—ah, but I could take no more! I only feel the breath of cool wind that rises in my sleeves. Where is Horaisan?[2] Let me ride on this sweet breeze and waft away thither."
Lotung.

"The first cup moistens my lips and throat, the second cup eases my loneliness, the third cup explores my deepest self.... The fourth cup brings on a slight sweat—everything wrong in life fades through my pores. By the fifth cup, I feel refreshed; the sixth cup invites me to the realms of the immortals. The seventh cup—oh, but I can’t drink anymore! I can only feel the cool breeze rising in my sleeves. Where is Horaisan?__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Let me ride this sweet breeze and drift away over there."
Lotung.


Tea-drinking in England and Japan

In England we regard tea simply as a beverage, a refreshing and mild stimulant over which ladies are wont to gossip with their neighbours. There is nothing romantic about our tea-pots and kettles and spoons; they come from the kitchen and are returned to the kitchen with prescribed regularity. We have a few stock comments on the subject of tea, and can quote the exact price our grandmothers paid for this beverage. We have our opinions as to whether it is best taken with or without sugar, and have sometimes found it efficacious in driving away a headache.

In England, we see tea simply as a drink, a refreshing and mild pick-me-up that ladies often use as an excuse to chat with their neighbors. There’s nothing romantic about our teapots, kettles, and spoons; they come from the kitchen and go back there regularly. We have a few standard remarks about tea and can tell you the exact price our grandmothers paid for it. We have opinions on whether it’s better with or without sugar, and we’ve sometimes found it helpful for getting rid of a headache.

When tea reached our own country in 1650 it was referred to as "that excellent and by all physicians approved China drink, called by the Chineans Tcha, and by other nations Tay, alias Tee." In 1711 the Spectator remarked: "I would therefore in a particular manner recommend these my speculations to all well-regulated families that set apart an hour every morning for tea, bread and butter; and would earnestly advise them for[Pg 291] their good to order this paper to be punctually served up and to be looked upon as a part of the tea-equipage." Dr. Johnson described himself as "a hardened and shameless tea-drinker, who for twenty years diluted his meals with only the infusion of the fascinating plant; who with tea amused the evening, with tea solaced the midnight, and with tea welcomed the morning." But there is no romance, no old tradition associated with our tea-drinking in this country. Perhaps it is as well that the ladies sitting in our fashionable drawing-rooms are unacquainted with the grim and pathetic legend that narrates how a Buddhist priest fell asleep during his meditations. When he awoke he cut off his offending eyelids and flung them on the ground, where they were immediately transformed into the first tea-plant.

When tea arrived in our country in 1650, it was called "that excellent drink from China, approved by all doctors, known by the Chinese as Tcha, and by other nations as Tay, or Tee." In 1711, the Spectator noted: "I particularly recommend these thoughts to all well-organized families that set aside an hour every morning for tea, bread, and butter; and I strongly advise them for[Pg 291] their benefit to have this paper regularly served and treated as part of the tea setup." Dr. Johnson described himself as "a hardened and unashamed tea-drinker, who for twenty years diluted his meals with nothing but the infusion of this fascinating plant; who spent the evening with tea, found comfort in the late hours with tea, and greeted the morning with tea." Yet, there’s no romance or old tradition tied to our tea-drinking in this country. Perhaps it’s for the best that the ladies in our stylish drawing rooms don’t know the grim and touching legend about how a Buddhist priest fell asleep during meditation. When he woke up, he cut off his troublesome eyelids and threw them on the ground, where they instantly turned into the first tea plant.

In Japan tea-drinking has become a ritual. It is not so much a social function as a time for peaceful meditation. The elaborate tea ceremonies, cha-no-yu, have their tea-masters, etiquette, and numerous observances. A cup of Japanese tea is combined with spiritual and artistic enlightenment. But before discussing these very interesting ceremonies we must learn something about the significance of tea in China, for it was the drinking of this beverage in the Celestial Kingdom, associated with the rarest porcelain and æsthetic and religious thought, that inspired the tea cult in the Land of the Gods.

In Japan, drinking tea has become a ritual. It's more than just a social activity; it's a time for calm reflection. The elaborate tea ceremonies, cha-no-yu, feature tea masters, specific etiquette, and many traditions. A cup of Japanese tea is linked to spiritual and artistic insight. But before we dive into these fascinating ceremonies, we need to understand the significance of tea in China, because it was the practice of drinking this beverage in the Celestial Kingdom, paired with the finest porcelain and aesthetic and spiritual ideas, that inspired the tea culture in the Land of the Gods.

Tea in China

The tea-plant, a native of Southern China, was originally regarded as a medicine. It was referred to in the classics by such names as Tou, Tseh, Chung, Kha, and Ming, and was much esteemed on account of its medicinal properties. It was regarded as an excellent lotion[Pg 292] for strengthening the eyes, and, moreover, had the power to banish fatigue, strengthen the will, and delight the soul. It was sometimes made in the form of a paste, and was believed to be efficacious in reducing rheumatic pain. The Taoists went so far as to claim that tea was one of the ingredients of the Elixir of Life, while the Buddhist priests drank it whenever it was necessary for them to meditate during the long hours of the night.

The tea plant, which is native to Southern China, was originally seen as a medicine. It was mentioned in classical texts with names like Tou, Tseh, Chung, Kha, and Ming, and was highly valued for its medicinal benefits. It was considered a great lotion[Pg 292] for improving eyesight, and it could also help get rid of fatigue, strengthen the will, and lift the spirit. Sometimes it was made into a paste, and it was thought to be effective in easing rheumatic pain. The Taoists even claimed that tea was one of the ingredients of the Elixir of Life, while Buddhist monks consumed it whenever they needed to meditate through the long hours of the night.

Luwuh and the "Chaking"

In the fourth and fifth centuries we find that tea became a highly favoured beverage among the people of the Yangtse-Kiang valley. At this time, too, poets waxed eloquent in its praise, and described it as the "froth of the liquid jade." But tea at that time was a very horrible concoction indeed, for it was boiled with rice, salt, ginger, orange-peel, and not infrequently with onions! However, Luwuh, who lived in the eighth century, discountenanced the strange mixture we have just referred to. He was the first Chinese tea-master, and not only did he idealize tea, but he saw, with keen poetic insight, that the ceremony of drinking it made for harmony and order in daily life.

In the fourth and fifth centuries, tea became a popular drink among the people of the Yangtse-Kiang valley. Poets at this time praised it, describing it as the "froth of the liquid jade." However, back then, tea was quite an unappetizing brew, as it was boiled with rice, salt, ginger, orange peel, and often onions! Luwuh, who lived in the eighth century, rejected this odd mixture. He was the first Chinese tea master, and he not only elevated tea but also recognized, with keen poetic insight, that the ritual of drinking it brought harmony and order to daily life.

In his Chaking ("The Holy Scripture of Tea") he describes the nature of the tea-plant, and how its leaves should be gathered and selected. He was of the opinion that the best leaves should have "creases like the leathern boot of Tartar horsemen, curl like the dewlap of a mighty bullock, unfold like a mist rising out of a ravine, gleam like a lake touched by a zephyr, and be wet and soft like fine earth newly swept by rain." Luwuh describes the various utensils connected with the tea ceremony, and asserts that the green beverage should be drunk from blue porcelain cups. He discourses on the subject of the choice of water and the[Pg 293] manner of boiling it. In poetical language he describes the three stages of boiling. He compares the little bubbles of the first boil with the eyes of fishes, the bubbles of the second boil with a fountain crowned with clustering crystal beads, and the final boil is described as resembling the surge of miniature billows. The concluding chapters of the Chaking deal with the vulgar and unorthodox methods of drinking tea, and the ardent master gives a list of celebrated tea-drinkers, and enumerates the famous Chinese tea plantations. Luwuh's fascinating book was regarded as a masterpiece. He was sought after by the Emperor Taisung, attracted many disciples, and was regarded as the greatest authority on tea and tea-drinking. His fame did not die with him, for since his death Chinese tea-merchants have worshipped him as a tutelary god.

In his Chaking ("The Holy Scripture of Tea"), he describes the nature of the tea plant and how its leaves should be harvested and selected. He believed that the best leaves should have "creases like the leather boot of Tartar horsemen, curl like the dewlap of a mighty bullock, unfold like a mist rising out of a ravine, gleam like a lake touched by a light breeze, and be wet and soft like fine earth freshly swept by rain." Luwuh talks about the various tools used in the tea ceremony and insists that the green drink should be served in blue porcelain cups. He also discusses the choice of water and the[Pg 293] proper way to boil it. In poetic language, he describes the three stages of boiling. He compares the small bubbles of the first boil to fish eyes, the bubbles of the second boil to a fountain adorned with clusters of crystal beads, and the final boil is likened to the surge of tiny waves. The last chapters of the Chaking address the crude and unconventional ways of drinking tea, and the passionate master lists well-known tea drinkers and highlights famous Chinese tea plantations. Luwuh's captivating book was considered a masterpiece. He was sought after by Emperor Taisung, attracted many students, and was seen as the greatest expert on tea and tea-drinking. His legacy lived on after his death, as Chinese tea merchants have revered him as a protective god.

The Japanese Tea Ceremony

It is believed that the great Buddhist saint, Dengyō Daishi, introduced tea into Japan from China in A.D. 805. In any case tea-drinking in Nippon was associated with Buddhism, and most particularly with the Zen sect, which had incorporated so many of the Taoist doctrines. The priests of this order drank tea from a single bowl before the image of Bodhi Dharma (Daruma). They did so in the spirit of reverence, and regarded the tea-drinking as a holy sacrament. It was this Zen observance, strictly of a religious nature, which finally developed into the Japanese tea ceremony.

It’s believed that the famous Buddhist saint, Dengyō Daishi, brought tea to Japan from China in A.D. 805. Regardless, drinking tea in Japan was linked to Buddhism, especially the Zen sect, which had adopted many Taoist teachings. The priests of this order drank tea from a single bowl in front of the image of Bodhi Dharma (Daruma). They did this with deep respect and viewed the act of drinking tea as a sacred ritual. This Zen practice, which was purely religious, eventually evolved into the Japanese tea ceremony.

"The tea ceremonies," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "have undergone three transformations during the six or seven hundred years of their existence. They have passed through a medico-religious stage, a luxurious stage, and, lastly, an æsthetic stage." In the religious stage the Buddhist priest Eisai wrote a[Pg 294] pamphlet entitled The Salutary Influence of Tea-drinking, in which he asserted that this beverage had the power to drive away evil spirits. He introduced a religious ceremonial in regard to the worship of ancestors, accompanied by the beating of drums and the burning of incense. Eisai wrote his tract with the intention of converting Minamoto-no-Sanetomo from his vicious love of the wine-cup, and endeavoured to show the superiority of the tea-plant over the juice of the grape.

"The tea ceremonies," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain, "have undergone three transformations during the six or seven hundred years of their existence. They have passed through a medico-religious stage, a luxurious stage, and, lastly, an aesthetic stage." In the religious stage, the Buddhist priest Eisai wrote a[Pg 294] pamphlet titled The Salutary Influence of Tea-drinking, in which he claimed that this beverage could drive away evil spirits. He introduced a religious ceremony related to ancestor worship, complete with drumming and incense burning. Eisai wrote his tract to try to convert Minamoto-no-Sanetomo from his excessive love of wine and aimed to demonstrate the advantages of the tea plant over grape juice.

We find that the tea ceremonies for the time being lost their religious significance: "The Daimyōs," writes Professor Chamberlain, "who daily took part in them reclined on couches spread with tiger-skins and leopard-skins. The walls of the spacious apartments in which the guests assembled were hung, not only with Buddhist pictures, but with damask and brocade, with gold and silver vessels, and swords in splendid sheaths. Precious perfumes were burnt, rare fishes and strange birds were served up with sweetmeats and wine, and the point of the entertainment consisted in guessing where the material for each cup of tea had been produced; for as many brands as possible were brought in, to serve as a puzzle or jeu de société.... Every right guess procured for him who made it the gift of one of the treasures that were hung round the room. But he was not allowed to carry it away himself. The rules of the tea ceremonies, as then practised, ordained that all the things rich and rare that were exhibited must be given by their winners to the singing and dancing-girls, troupes of whom were present to help the company in their carousal."

We find that the tea ceremonies have currently lost their religious significance: "The Daimyōs," writes Professor Chamberlain, "who participated in them every day lounged on couches covered with tiger and leopard skins. The walls of the spacious rooms where the guests gathered were decorated not only with Buddhist paintings but also with damask and brocade, along with gold and silver vessels and beautifully sheathed swords. Luxurious perfumes were burned, rare fish and exotic birds were served alongside sweet treats and wine, and the highlight of the gathering was guessing where the tea leaves for each cup came from; as many brands as possible were presented to create a challenge or a social game.... Every correct guess earned the guesser one of the treasures displayed around the room. However, they were not allowed to take it home. The rules of the tea ceremonies, as they were practiced then, stipulated that all the rich and rare items showcased must be given by their winners to the singing and dancing girls, groups of whom were present to entertain the guests during their festivities."

This variety of tea ceremony, which appears to have been more of an orgy than anything else, reflected the luxurious and dissolute age in which it was practised.[Pg 295] The tea ceremony, in its more enduring and characteristic form, was destined to abandon all vulgar display, to embrace a certain amount of religion and philosophy, and above all to afford a means of studying art and the beauty of Nature. The tea-room became, not a place of carousal, but a place where the wayfarer might find peace in solemn meditation. Even the garden path leading to the tea-room had its symbolic meaning, for it signified the first stage of self-illumination. The following was Kobori-Enshiu's idea of the path leading to the tea-room:

This type of tea ceremony, which seemed more like an orgy than anything else, reflected the lavish and indulgent era in which it took place.[Pg 295] The tea ceremony, in its more lasting and distinctive form, was meant to shed all gaudy display, to incorporate some elements of spirituality and philosophy, and above all to provide a way to appreciate art and the beauty of Nature. The tea room became a place not for celebration, but for travelers to find tranquility in deep thought. Even the path leading to the tea room had its own symbolism, representing the initial stage of personal enlightenment. The following was Kobori-Enshiu's vision of the path leading to the tea room:

"A cluster of summer trees,
A bit of the sea,
A pale evening moon."

"A group of summer trees,
A piece of the sea,
A soft evening moon."

Such a scene was intended to convey to the wayfarer a sense of spiritual light. The trees, sea, and moon awakened old dreams, and their presence made the guest eager to pass into the greater joys of the tea-room. No samurai was allowed to take his sword into the fragrant sanctuary of peace, and in many tea-rooms there was a low door through which the guests entered with bowed head, as a sign of humility. In silence the guests made obeisance before a kakemono, or some simple and beautiful flower on the tokonoma (alcove), and then seated themselves upon the mats. When they had done so the host entered and the water was heard to boil in the kettle with a musical sound, because of some pieces of iron which it contained. Even the boiling of the kettle was associated with poetical ideas, for the song of water and metal was intended to suggest "the echoes of a cataract muffled by clouds, of a distant sea breaking among the rocks, a rainstorm sweeping through a bamboo forest, or of the soughing of pines on some far-away hill." There was a sense of harmony in the tea-room. The light was like the mellow light of evening, and the garments of the[Pg 296] company were as quiet and unobtrusive as the grey wings of a moth. In this peaceful apartment the guests drank their tea and meditated, and went forth into the world again better and stronger for having contemplated in silence the beautiful and the noble in religion, art, and nature. "Seeking always to be in harmony with the great rhythm of the universe, they were ever prepared to enter the unknown."

Such a scene was meant to give travelers a sense of spiritual light. The trees, sea, and moon brought back old dreams, and their presence made the guests eager to enter the greater joys of the tea room. No samurai was allowed to bring his sword into the fragrant sanctuary of peace, and in many tea rooms, there was a low door that the guests had to bow their heads to pass through as a sign of humility. In silence, the guests paid their respects before a kakemono, or a simple and beautiful flower in the tokonoma (alcove), and then seated themselves on the mats. After they did this, the host entered and the sound of the water boiling in the kettle could be heard with a musical tone, due to some pieces of iron inside it. Even the sound of the boiling kettle was linked to poetic ideas, as the song of water and metal was meant to evoke "the echoes of a waterfall muffled by clouds, a distant sea crashing against the rocks, a rainstorm sweeping through a bamboo forest, or the whispering of pines on a faraway hill." There was a sense of harmony in the tea room. The light resembled the soft glow of evening, and the garments of the[Pg 296] guests were as quiet and unobtrusive as the grey wings of a moth. In this peaceful space, the guests enjoyed their tea and reflected, re-entering the world better and stronger for having silently contemplated the beauty and nobility in religion, art, and nature. "Always seeking to be in tune with the great rhythm of the universe, they were forever ready to face the unknown."

The Passing of Rikiu

Rikiu was one of the greatest of tea-masters, and for long he remained the friend of Taiko-Hideyoshi; but the age in which he lived was full of treachery. There were many who were jealous of Rikiu, many who sought his death. When a coldness sprang up between Hideyoshi and Rikiu, the enemies of the great tea-master made use of this breach of friendship by spreading the report that Rikiu intended to add poison to a cup of tea and present it to his distinguished patron. Hideyoshi soon heard of the rumour, and without troubling to examine the matter he condemned Rikiu to die by his own hand.

Rikiu was one of the greatest tea masters, and for a long time, he was friends with Taiko-Hideyoshi. However, the era he lived in was filled with betrayal. Many people were jealous of Rikiu and wanted him dead. When a rift developed between Hideyoshi and Rikiu, Rikiu's enemies took advantage of this fallout by spreading rumors that Rikiu planned to poison a cup of tea and serve it to his esteemed patron. Hideyoshi soon learned of the gossip and, without bothering to investigate, sentenced Rikiu to end his own life.

On the last day of the famous tea-master's life he invited many of his disciples to join with him in his final tea ceremony. As they walked up the garden path it seemed that ghosts whispered in the rustling leaves. When the disciples entered the tea-room they saw a kakemono hanging in the tokonoma, and when they raised their sorrowful eyes they saw that the writing described the passing of all earthly things. There was poetry in the singing of the tea-kettle, but it was a sad song like the plaintive cry of an insect. Rikiu came into the tea-room calm and dignified, and, according to custom, he allowed the chief guest to admire the various articles associated with the tea ceremony. When all the guests had gazed upon them, noting their beauty with a heavy heart, Rikiu presented[Pg 297] each disciple with a souvenir. He took his own cup in his hand, and said: "Never again shall this cup, polluted by the lips of misfortune, be used by man." Having spoken these words, he broke the cup as a sign that the tea ceremony was over, and the guests bade a sad farewell and departed. Only one remained to witness, not the drinking of another cup of tea, but the passing of Rikiu. The great master took off his outer garment, and revealed the pure white robe of Death. Still calm and dignified, he looked upon his dagger, and then recited the following verse with unfaltering voice:

On the last day of the famous tea master's life, he invited many of his disciples to join him for his final tea ceremony. As they walked up the garden path, it felt like ghosts whispered in the rustling leaves. When the disciples entered the tea room, they saw a kakemono hanging in the tokonoma, and when they lifted their sorrowful eyes, they noticed the writing spoke of the transient nature of all earthly things. There was beauty in the singing of the tea kettle, but it was a sad melody, reminiscent of an insect's mournful cry. Rikiu entered the tea room calm and dignified, and, as was customary, allowed the chief guest to admire the various items used in the tea ceremony. After all the guests had looked at them, their hearts heavy with emotion, Rikiu presented[Pg 297] each disciple with a keepsake. He took his own cup in his hands and said: "This cup, tainted by the lips of misfortune, will never again be used by man." After saying this, he broke the cup to signify that the tea ceremony was over, and the guests sadly bid farewell and left. Only one stayed behind to witness not the drinking of another cup of tea, but the passing of Rikiu. The great master removed his outer garment, revealing the pure white robe of Death. Still calm and dignified, he gazed at his dagger and then recited the following verse with a steady voice:

"Welcome to thee,
O sword of eternity!
Through Buddha
And through Daruma alike
Thou hast cleft thy way."

"Welcome to you,
O sword of eternity!
Through Buddha
And through Daruma alike
You have forged your path."

He who loved to quote the old poem, "To those who long only for flowers fain would I show the full-blown spring which abides in the toiling buds of snow-covered hills," has crowned the Japanese tea ceremony with an immortal flower.

He who loved to quote the old poem, "To those who long only for flowers fain would I show the full-blown spring which abides in the toiling buds of snow-covered hills," has crowned the Japanese tea ceremony with an everlasting bloom.

The Legend of the Tea-plant[3]

Daruma was an Indian sage, whose image, as we have already seen, was associated with the ritualistic drinking of tea by the Zen sect in Japan. He is said to have been the son of a Hindu king, and received instruction from Panyatara. When he had completed his studies he retired to Lo Yang, where he remained seated in meditation for nine years. During this period the sage was tempted after the manner of St. Anthony. He wrestled with these temptations by continually reciting sacred scriptures; but the frequent repetition of the[Pg 298] word "jewel" lost its spiritual significance, and became associated with the precious stone worn in the ear of a certain lovely woman. Even the word "lotus," so sacred to all true Buddhists, ceased to be the symbol of the Lord Buddha and suggested to Daruma the opening of a girl's fair mouth. His temptations increased, and he was transported to an Indian city, where he found himself among a vast crowd of worshippers. He saw strange deities with horrible symbols upon their foreheads, and Rajahs and Princes riding upon elephants, surrounded by a great company of dancing-girls. The great crowd of people surged forward, and Daruma with them, till they came to a temple with innumerable pinnacles, a temple covered with a multitude of foul forms, and it seemed to Daruma that he met and kissed the woman who had changed the meaning of jewel and lotus. Then suddenly the vision departed, and Daruma awoke to find himself sitting under the Chinese sky. The sage, who had fallen asleep during his meditation, was truly penitent for the neglect of his devotions, and, taking a knife from his girdle, he cut off his eyelids and cast them upon the ground, saying: "O Thou Perfectly Awakened!" The eyelids were transformed into the tea-plant, from which was made a beverage that would repel slumber and allow good Buddhist priests to their vigils.

Daruma was an Indian sage whose image, as we've already seen, was linked to the ritualistic drinking of tea by the Zen sect in Japan. He was said to be the son of a Hindu king and received teachings from Panyatara. After completing his studies, he retreated to Lo Yang, where he sat in meditation for nine years. During this time, he faced temptations similar to those of St. Anthony. He fought against these temptations by continuously reciting sacred texts, but the frequent repetition of the[Pg 298] word "jewel" lost its spiritual meaning and became linked to the precious stone worn in the ear of a certain beautiful woman. Even the word "lotus," which was sacred to all true Buddhists, stopped symbolizing the Lord Buddha and instead reminded Daruma of the opening of a girl’s pretty mouth. His temptations increased, and he found himself transported to an Indian city, surrounded by a huge crowd of worshippers. He saw strange gods with terrifying symbols on their foreheads, and Rajahs and Princes riding elephants, accompanied by many dancing girls. The crowd surged forward, and Daruma went with them until they reached a temple with countless spires, a temple filled with a variety of grotesque figures. It seemed to Daruma that he met and kissed the woman who had changed the meanings of jewel and lotus. Then, suddenly, the vision vanished, and Daruma woke to find himself sitting under the Chinese sky. The sage, who had fallen asleep during his meditation, was truly remorseful for neglecting his devotions, and taking a knife from his belt, he cut off his eyelids and threw them to the ground, saying: "O Thou Perfectly Awakened!" The eyelids transformed into the tea plant, which would produce a beverage that keeps one awake and allows good Buddhist priests to maintain their vigils.

Daruma

Daruma is generally represented without legs, for according to one version of the legend we have just given he lost his limbs as the result of the nine-year meditation. Netsuke[4]-carvers depict him in a full, bag-like[Pg 299] like garment, with a scowling face and lidless eyes. He is sometimes presented in Japanese art as being surrounded with cobwebs, and there is a very subtle variation of the saint portrayed as a female Daruma, which is nothing less than a playful jest against Japanese women, who could not be expected to remain silent for nine years! An owl is frequently associated with Daruma, and in his journey to Japan he is pictured as standing on waves, supported by a millet stalk. Three years after Daruma's death he was seen walking across the western mountains of China, and it was observed that he carried one shoe in his right hand. When Daruma's tomb was opened by the order of the Emperor it was found only to contain a shoe, which the saint had forgotten to take away with him.[5]

Daruma is usually depicted without legs because, according to one version of the legend we just shared, he lost his limbs after meditating for nine years. Netsuke[4]-carvers show him in a full, baggy[Pg 299] garment with a scowling face and wide-open eyes. In Japanese art, he is sometimes shown surrounded by cobwebs, and there's a playful variation of the saint represented as a female Daruma, poking fun at Japanese women, who surely wouldn't be able to stay silent for nine years! An owl is often linked with Daruma, and during his journey to Japan, he is illustrated as standing on waves, supported by a millet stalk. Three years after Daruma's death, he was seen walking across the western mountains of China, holding one shoe in his right hand. When the Emperor ordered Daruma's tomb to be opened, it was discovered to contain only a shoe, which the saint had forgotten to take with him.[5]


[1] We have derived most of the material for this chapter from The Book of Tea, by Okakura-Kakuzo, and we warmly commend this very charming volume to those who are interested in the subject.

[1] We've gathered most of the content for this chapter from The Book of Tea by Okakura Kakuzo, and we highly recommend this delightful book to anyone interested in the topic.

[2] The Chinese Paradise.

The Chinese Paradise.

[3] A full account of this beautiful legend will be found in Lafcadio Hearn's Some Chinese Ghosts.

[3] You'll find a complete version of this amazing legend in Lafcadio Hearn's Some Chinese Ghosts.

[4] "Originally a kind of toggle for the medicine-box or tobacco-pouch, carved out of wood or ivory."—Things Japanese, by B. H. Chamberlain.

[4] "Originally a type of clasp for a medicine box or tobacco pouch, made from wood or ivory."—Things Japanese, by B. H. Chamberlain.

[5] Reference to Yuki-Daruma, or Snow-Daruma, and toy-Daruma, called Okiagari-koboshi ("The Getting-up Little Priest"), will be found in Lafcadio Hearn's A Japanese Miscellany.

[5] Reference to Yuki-Daruma, or Snow-Daruma, and toy-Daruma, called Okiagari-koboshi ("The Getting-up Little Priest"), will be found in Lafcadio Hearn's A Japanese Miscellany.


CHAPTER XXV: LEGENDS OF THE WEIRD[1]


"Hōïchi-the-Earless"

In the stories concerning Yoshitsune and his loyal retainer Benkei we have already referred to the battle of Dan-no-ura, the last conflict between the Taira and Minamoto clans.[2] In this great sea-fight the Taira perished, including their infant Emperor, Antoku Tenno. Thus is the memorable scene described in the Heike Monogatari, translated by Dr. W. G. Aston:

In the tales about Yoshitsune and his loyal follower Benkei, we've mentioned the battle of Dan-no-ura, the final clash between the Taira and Minamoto clans.[2] In this significant naval battle, the Taira were defeated, including their young Emperor, Antoku Tenno. This iconic moment is captured in the Heike Monogatari, translated by Dr. W. G. Aston:


"'This world is the region of sorrow, a remote spot small as a grain of millet. But beneath the waves there is a fair city called the Pure Land of Perfect Happiness. Thither it is that I am taking you.' With such words she soothed him. The child then tied his top-knot to the Imperial robe of the colour of a mountain-dove, and tearfully joined together his lovely little hands. First he turned to the East, and bade adieu to the shrine of the great God of Ise and the shrine of Hachiman. Next he turned to the West, and called upon the name of Buddha. When he had done so, Niidono made bold to take him in her arms, and, soothing him with the words, 'There is a city away below the waves,' sank down to the bottom one thousand fathoms deep."

"This world is full of sorrow, just a tiny spot like a grain of millet. But beneath the waves, there’s a beautiful city called the Pure Land of Perfect Happiness. That’s where I’m taking you." With those words, she comforted him. The child then tied his top-knot to the Imperial robe the color of a mountain dove and tearfully clasped his delicate little hands together. First, he faced the East and said goodbye to the shrine of the great God of Ise and the shrine of Hachiman. Then he turned to the West and called out the name of Buddha. After that, Niidono bravely held him in her arms and, while soothing him with the words, "There’s a city far below the waves," sank down to a depth of one thousand fathoms.


It is said that for seven hundred years after this great battle the sea and coast in the vicinity have been haunted by the ghosts of the Taira clan. Mysterious fires shone on the waves, and the air was filled with the noise of warfare. In order to pacify the unfortunate spirits the temple of Amidaji was built at Akamagaséki, and a cemetery was made close by, in which were various[Pg 301] monuments inscribed with the names of the drowned Emperor and his principal followers. This temple and cemetery pacified the ghostly visitants to a certain extent, but from time to time many strange things happened, as we shall gather from the following legend.

It is said that for seven hundred years after this great battle, the sea and coast nearby have been haunted by the spirits of the Taira clan. Mysterious fires flickered on the waves, and the air was filled with the sounds of battle. To appease the unfortunate spirits, the Amidaji temple was built at Akamagaséki, along with a cemetery nearby that held various [Pg 301] monuments inscribed with the names of the drowned Emperor and his main followers. This temple and cemetery provided some comfort to the restless spirits, but strange occurrences continued to happen from time to time, as we will learn from the following legend.

There once lived at the Amidaji temple a blind priest named Hōïchi. He was famous for his recitation and for his marvellous skill in playing upon the biwa (a four-stringed lute), and he was particularly fond of reciting stories in connection with the protracted war between the Taira and Minamoto clans.

There was once a blind priest named Hōïchi living at the Amidaji temple. He was well-known for his recitations and his incredible talent in playing the biwa (a four-stringed lute), and he especially enjoyed telling stories about the long war between the Taira and Minamoto clans.

One night Hōïchi was left alone in the temple, and as it was a very warm evening he sat out on the verandah, playing now and again upon his biwa. While thus occupied he heard some one approaching, some one stepping across the little back garden of the temple. Then a deep voice cried out from below the verandah: "Hōïchi!" Yet again the voice sounded: "Hōïchi!"

One night, Hōïchi was by himself in the temple, and since it was a very warm evening, he sat out on the porch, occasionally playing his biwa. While he was doing this, he heard someone coming, stepping through the small back garden of the temple. Then a deep voice called out from below the porch: "Hōïchi!" The voice called again: "Hōïchi!"

Hōïchi, now very much alarmed, replied that he was blind, and would be glad to know who his visitor might be.

Hōïchi, now quite worried, replied that he was blind and would like to know who his visitor was.

"My lord," began the stranger, "is now staying at Akamagaséki with many noble followers, and he has come for the purpose of viewing the scene of the battle of Dan-no-ura. He has heard how excellently you recite the story of the conflict, and has commanded me to escort you to him in order that you may show him your skill. Bring your biwa and follow me. My lord and his august assembly now await your honourable presence."

"My lord," the stranger began, "is currently staying at Akamagaséki with many noble followers. He’s come to see the site of the battle of Dan-no-ura. He has heard about how well you tell the story of the conflict and has ordered me to bring you to him so you can demonstrate your talent. Grab your biwa and come with me. My lord and his esteemed guests are waiting for you."

Hōïchi, deeming that the stranger was some noble samurai, obeyed immediately. He donned his sandals and took his biwa. The stranger guided him with an iron hand, and they marched along very quickly. Hōïchi heard the clank of armour at his side; but all[Pg 302] fear left him, and he looked forward to the honour of showing his skill before a distinguished company.

Hōïchi, thinking the stranger was some noble samurai, complied right away. He put on his sandals and grabbed his biwa. The stranger led him firmly, and they walked quickly. Hōïchi heard the clanking of armor beside him; but all fear vanished, and he looked forward to the honor of demonstrating his skill in front of a distinguished audience.

Arriving at a gate, the stranger shouted: "Kaimon!" Immediately the gate was unbarred and opened, and the two men passed in. Then came the sound of many hurrying feet, and a rustling noise as of screens being opened. Hōïchi was assisted in mounting a number of steps, and, arriving at the top, he was commanded to leave his sandals. A woman then led him forward by the hand till he found himself in a vast apartment, where he judged that a great company of people were assembled. He heard the subdued murmur of voices and the soft movement of silken garments. When Hōïchi had seated himself on a cushion the woman who had led him bade him recite the story of the great battle of Dan-no-ura.

Arriving at a gate, the stranger yelled, "Kaimon!" Right away, the gate was unbarred and opened, and the two men walked in. Then came the sound of many hurried footsteps and the rustling noise of screens being opened. Hōïchi was helped up a flight of steps, and when he reached the top, he was told to take off his sandals. A woman then took him by the hand and led him forward until he found himself in a large room, where he realized a big group of people had gathered. He heard the soft murmur of voices and the gentle rustle of silken clothes. Once Hōïchi sat down on a cushion, the woman who had guided him asked him to tell the story of the great battle of Dan-no-ura.

Hōïchi began to chant to the accompaniment of his biwa. His skill was so great that the strings of his instrument seemed to imitate the sound of oars, the movement of ships, the shouting of men, the noise of surging waves, and the whirring of arrows. A low murmur of applause greeted Hōïchi's wonderful performance. Thus encouraged, he continued to sing and play with even greater skill. When he came to chant of the perishing of the women and children, the plunge of Niidono into the sea with the infant Emperor in her arms, the company began to weep and wail.

Hōïchi started to chant while playing his biwa. His talent was so remarkable that the strings of his instrument seemed to mimic the sounds of oars, the movement of ships, the shouts of men, the crashing waves, and the swish of arrows. A quiet murmur of applause welcomed Hōïchi's incredible performance. Feeling encouraged, he continued to sing and play with even more skill. When he reached the part about the deaths of women and children, and Niidono diving into the sea with the infant Emperor in her arms, the audience began to cry and wail.

When the performance was over the woman who had led Hōïchi told him that her lord was well pleased with his skill, and that he desired him to play before him for the six following nights. "The retainer," added she, "who brought you to-night will visit your temple at the same hour to-morrow. You must keep these visits secret, and may now return to your abode."

When the performance was over, the woman who had led Hōïchi told him that her lord was very pleased with his talent and wanted him to play for him for the next six nights. "The servant," she added, "who brought you here tonight will come to your temple at the same time tomorrow. You must keep these visits a secret, and you can go back home now."

Once more the woman led Hōïchi through the apartment,[Pg 303] and having reached the steps the same retainer led him back to the verandah at the back of the temple where he lived.

Once again, the woman guided Hōïchi through the apartment,[Pg 303] and once they reached the steps, the same servant took him back to the verandah at the back of the temple where he lived.

The next night Hōïchi was again led forth to entertain the assembly, and he met with the same success. But this time his absence was detected, and upon his return his fellow priest questioned him in regard to the matter. Hōïchi evaded his friend's question, and told him that he had merely been out to attend some private business.

The next night, Hōïchi was brought out again to entertain the gathering, and he had the same success. But this time, his absence was noticed, and when he returned, his fellow priest asked him about it. Hōïchi dodged his friend's question and said he had just stepped out to take care of some personal matters.

His questioner was by no means satisfied. He regretted Hōïchi's reticence and feared that there was something wrong, possibly that, the blind priest had been bewitched by evil spirits. He bade the men-servants keep a strict watch upon Hōïchi, and to follow him if he should again leave the temple during the night.

His questioner was definitely not satisfied. He regretted Hōïchi's reluctance to speak and worried that something was wrong, possibly that the blind priest had been cursed by evil spirits. He instructed the servants to keep a close eye on Hōïchi and to follow him if he left the temple again during the night.

Once more Hōïchi left his abode. The men-servants hastily lit their lanterns and followed him with all speed; but though they walked quickly, looked everywhere, and made numerous inquiries, they failed to discover Hōïchi, or learn anything concerning him. On their return, however, they were alarmed to hear the sound of a biwa in the cemetery of the temple, and on entering this gloomy place they discovered the blind priest. He sat at the tomb of Antoku Tenno, the infant Emperor, where he twanged his biwa loudly, and as loudly chanted the story of the battle of Dan-no-ura. About him on every side mysterious fires glowed, like a great gathering of lighted candles.

Once again, Hōïchi left his home. The servants quickly lit their lanterns and rushed to catch up with him; but even though they walked fast, searched everywhere, and asked a lot of questions, they couldn't find Hōïchi or learn anything about him. However, on their way back, they were startled to hear the sound of a biwa coming from the temple cemetery, and when they entered that dark place, they found the blind priest. He was sitting next to the tomb of Antoku Tenno, the child Emperor, strumming his biwa loudly, while also chanting the story of the battle of Dan-no-ura just as loudly. All around him, mysterious fires flickered, resembling a large gathering of lit candles.

"Hōïchi! Hōïchi!" shouted the men. "Stop your playing at once! You are bewitched, Hōïchi!" But the blind priest continued to play and sing, rapt, it seemed, in a strange and awful dream.

"Hōïchi! Hōïchi!" the men yelled. "Stop playing right now! You're under a spell, Hōïchi!" But the blind priest kept playing and singing, completely absorbed, it seemed, in a strange and terrifying dream.

The men-servants now resorted to more extreme[Pg 304] measures. They shook him, and shouted in his ear: "Hōïchi, come back with us at once!"

The servants now turned to more extreme[Pg 304] measures. They shook him and yelled in his ear: "Hōïchi, come back with us right now!"

The blind priest rebuked them, and said that such an interruption would not be tolerated by the noble assembly about him.

The blind priest scolded them, saying that the noble assembly around him would not tolerate such an interruption.

The men now dragged Hōïchi away by force. When he reached the temple his wet clothes were taken off and food and drink set before him.

The men now forcibly pulled Hōïchi away. When he got to the temple, his soaked clothes were removed, and food and drinks were placed in front of him.

By this time Hōïchi's fellow priest was extremely angry, and he not unjustly insisted upon a full explanation of his extraordinary behaviour. Hōïchi, after much hesitation, told his friend all that had happened to him. When he had narrated his strange adventures, the priest said:

By this time, Hōïchi's fellow priest was really angry, and he wasn’t being unreasonable in demanding a complete explanation of Hōïchi's unusual behavior. After a lot of hesitation, Hōïchi shared everything that had happened to him. Once he finished telling his strange adventures, the priest said:

"My poor fellow! You ought to have told me this before. You have not been visiting a great house of a noble lord, but you have been sitting in yonder cemetery before the tomb of Antoku Tenno. Your great skill has called forth the ghosts of the Taira clan. Hōïchi, you are in great danger, for by obeying these spirits you have assuredly put yourself in their power, and sooner or later they will kill you. Unfortunately I am called away to-night to perform a service, but before I go I will see that your body is covered with sacred texts."

"My poor friend! You should have told me this earlier. You haven't been visiting a grand estate of a noble lord; you've been sitting over there in the cemetery in front of the tomb of Antoku Tenno. Your incredible talent has summoned the spirits of the Taira clan. Hōïchi, you are in serious danger because by listening to these spirits, you have definitely put yourself in their control, and sooner or later, they will kill you. Unfortunately, I'm being called away tonight to take care of something, but before I go, I will make sure your body is covered with sacred texts."

Before night approached Hōïchi was stripped, and upon his body an acolyte inscribed, with writing-brushes, the text of the sutra known as Hannya-Shin-Kyō. These texts were written upon Hōïchi's breast, head, back, face, neck, legs, arms, and feet, even upon the soles thereof.

Before night fell, Hōïchi was stripped, and an acolyte inscribed, with brushes, the text of the sutra called Hannya-Shin-Kyō on his body. These texts were written on Hōïchi's chest, head, back, face, neck, legs, arms, and feet, even on the soles of his feet.


Hōïchi the Earless.

Hōïchi the Earless.


Then the priest said: "Hōïchi, you will be called again to-night. Remain silent, sit very still, and continually meditate. If you do these things no harm will befall you."

Then the priest said: "Hōïchi, you will be summoned again tonight. Stay quiet, sit very still, and keep meditating. If you do these things, you won’t come to any harm."

That night Hōïchi sat alone in the verandah, scarcely moving a muscle and breathing very softly.

That night, Hōïchi sat alone on the porch, hardly moving a muscle and breathing quietly.

Once more he heard the sound of footsteps. "Hōïchi!" cried a deep voice. But the blind priest made no answer. He sat very still, full of a great fear.

Once again, he heard footsteps. "Hōïchi!" called a deep voice. But the blind priest didn’t respond. He sat very still, filled with a deep fear.

His name was called over and over again, but to no effect. "This won't do," growled the stranger. "I must see where the fellow is." The stranger sprang into the verandah and stood beside Hōïchi, who was now shaking all over with the horror of the situation.

His name was shouted repeatedly, but nothing happened. "This isn't working," the stranger grumbled. "I need to find out where that guy is." The stranger jumped onto the porch and stood next to Hōïchi, who was now trembling all over from the terror of the situation.

"Ah!" said the stranger. "This is the biwa, but in place of the player I see—only two ears! Now I understand why he did not answer. He has no mouth, only his two ears! Those ears I will take to my lord!"

"Ah!" said the stranger. "This is the biwa, but instead of the player, I see—only two ears! Now I get why he didn't respond. He has no mouth, just his two ears! I'm going to take those ears to my lord!"

In another moment Hōïchi's ears were torn off, but in spite of the fearful pain the blind priest remained mute. Then the stranger departed, and when his footsteps had died away the only sound Hōïchi heard was the trickling of blood upon the verandah, and thus the priest found the unfortunate man upon his return.

In another moment, Hōïchi's ears were ripped off, but despite the intense pain, the blind priest stayed silent. Then the stranger left, and once his footsteps faded, the only sound Hōïchi heard was the blood dripping onto the porch. This was how the priest found the unfortunate man upon his return.

"Poor Hōïchi!" cried the priest. "It is all my fault. I trusted my acolyte to write sacred texts on every part of your body. He failed to do so on your ears. I ought to have seen that he carried out my instructions properly. However, you will never be troubled with those spirits in future." From that day the blind priest was known as Mimi-nashi-Hōïchi, "Hōïchi-the-Earless."

"Poor Hōïchi!" the priest exclaimed. "It's all my fault. I trusted my assistant to write sacred texts on every part of your body, but he missed your ears. I should have made sure he followed my instructions correctly. However, you won't have to deal with those spirits anymore." From that day on, the blind priest was known as Mimi-nashi-Hōïchi, "Hōïchi-the-Earless."

The Corpse-eater

Musō Kokushi, a priest, lost his way while travelling through the province of Mino. Despairing of finding a human abode, he was about to sleep out in the open, when he chanced to discover a little hermitage, called anjitsu.[Pg 306] An aged priest greeted him, and Musō requested that he would give him shelter for the night. "No," replied the old priest angrily, "I never give shelter to any one. In yonder valley you will find a certain hamlet; seek a night's repose there."

Musō Kokushi, a monk, got lost while traveling through the province of Mino. Just when he thought he might have to sleep outside, he stumbled upon a small hermitage called anjitsu.[Pg 306] An elderly monk welcomed him, and Musō asked if he could stay there for the night. "No," the old monk replied angrily, "I never offer shelter to anyone. In that valley, you'll find a small village; go there to rest for the night."

With these rather uncivil words, Musō took his departure, and reaching the hamlet indicated he was hospitably received at the headman's dwelling. On entering the principal apartment, the priest saw a number of people assembled together. He was shown into a separate room, and was about to fall asleep, when he heard the sound of lamentation, and shortly afterwards a young man appeared before him, holding a lantern in his hand.

With those rather rude words, Musō left, and upon arriving at the village he was warmly welcomed at the headman's house. When he entered the main room, the priest noticed several people gathered there. He was taken to another room and was just about to fall asleep when he heard someone crying, and soon after, a young man came in holding a lantern.

"Good priest," said he, "I must tell you that my father has recently died. We did not like to explain the matter upon your arrival, because you were tired and much needed rest. The number of people you saw in the principal apartment had come to pay their respects to the dead. Now we must all go away, for that is the custom in our village when any one dies, because strange and terrible things happen to corpses when they are left alone; but perhaps, being a priest, you will not be afraid to remain with my poor father's body."

"Good priest," he said, "I need to let you know that my father passed away recently. We didn’t want to explain this when you arrived because you were tired and needed rest. The people you saw in the main room came to pay their respects to the deceased. Now we all have to leave, as it’s the custom in our village when someone dies, because strange and terrible things can happen to bodies when they are left alone; but perhaps, since you’re a priest, you won’t be afraid to stay with my poor father’s body."

Musō replied that he was in no way afraid, and told the young man that he would perform a service, and watch by the deceased during the company's absence. Then the young man, together with the other mourners, left the house, and Musō remained to perform his solitary night vigil.

Musō responded that he wasn't afraid at all and told the young man that he would help out by keeping watch over the deceased while everyone else was gone. Then the young man, along with the other mourners, left the house, and Musō stayed behind to carry out his lonely night watch.

After Musō had undertaken the funeral ceremonies, he sat meditating for several hours. When the night had far advanced, he was aware of the presence of a strange Shape, so terrible in aspect that the priest could neither move nor speak. The Shape advanced, raised[Pg 307] the corpse, and quickly devoured it. Not content with this horrible meal, the mysterious form also ate the offerings, and then vanished.

After Musō had conducted the funeral ceremonies, he sat in meditation for several hours. As the night wore on, he sensed a strange figure, so frightening in appearance that the priest could neither move nor speak. The figure approached, lifted[Pg 307] the corpse, and quickly consumed it. Not satisfied with this gruesome meal, the mysterious being also devoured the offerings before disappearing.

The next morning the villagers returned, and they expressed no surprise, on hearing that the corpse had disappeared. After Musō had narrated his strange adventure he inquired if the priest on the hill did not sometimes perform the funeral service. "I visited him last night at his anjitsu, and though he refused me shelter, he told me where I might rest."

The next morning, the villagers came back, and they showed no surprise when they heard that the corpse was gone. After Musō shared his bizarre experience, he asked if the priest on the hill didn’t sometimes conduct funeral services. "I visited him last night at his anjitsu, and even though he turned me away, he told me where I could find a place to rest."

The villagers were amazed at these words, and informed Musō that there was certainly no priest and no anjitsu on yonder hill. They were positive in their assertion, and assured Musō that he had been deluded in the matter by some evil spirit. Musō did not reply, and shortly afterwards he took his departure, determined if possible to unravel the mystery.

The villagers were stunned by these words and told Musō that there was definitely no priest and no anjitsu on that hill. They were sure of their claim and assured Musō that he had been misled by some evil spirit. Musō didn’t say anything in response, and soon after, he left, determined to uncover the mystery if he could.

Musō had no difficulty in finding the anjitsu again. The old priest came out to him, bowed, and exclaimed that he was sorry for his former rudeness. "I am ashamed," added he, "not only because I gave you no shelter, but because you have seen my real shape. You have seen me devour a corpse and the funeral offerings. Alas! good sir, I am a jikininki [man-eating goblin], and if you will bear with me I will explain my wretched condition.

Musō had no trouble finding the anjitsu again. The old priest came out to him, bowed, and said he was sorry for how he had acted before. "I’m ashamed," he added, "not just because I didn’t offer you any shelter, but because you’ve seen my true self. You watched me eat a corpse and the funeral offerings. Oh, good sir, I am a jikininki [man-eating goblin], and if you can be patient with me, I will explain my miserable condition."

"Many years ago I used to be a priest in this district, and I performed a great number of burial services; but I was not a good priest, for I was not influenced by true religion in performing my tasks, and thought only of the good and fine clothes I could get out of my calling. For that reason I was reborn a jikininki, and have ever since devoured the corpses of all those who died in this district. I beg that you will have pity on my miserable plight, and repeat certain prayers on my behalf, that I[Pg 308] may speedily find peace and make an end of my great wickedness."

"Many years ago, I was a priest in this area, and I conducted a lot of burial services; but I wasn't a good priest because I didn't act out of true faith when doing my duties, and I only cared about the nice clothes and benefits I could gain from my role. Because of that, I was reborn as a jikininki, and since then, I've been consuming the bodies of everyone who died here. I ask you to feel sorry for my miserable situation and say some prayers for me, so that I[Pg 308] can quickly find peace and put an end to my great wrongdoing."

Immediately after these words had been spoken, the recluse and his hermitage suddenly vanished, and Musō found himself kneeling beside a moss-covered tomb, which was probably the tomb of the unfortunate priest.

Immediately after these words were spoken, the recluse and his hermitage suddenly disappeared, and Musō found himself kneeling beside a moss-covered grave, which was probably the grave of the unfortunate priest.

The Ghost Mother

A pale-faced woman crept down a street called Nakabaramachi, entered a certain shop, and purchased a small quantity of midzu-ame.[3] Every night, at a late hour, she came, always haggard of countenance and always silent. The shopkeeper, who took a kindly interest in her, followed her one night, but seeing that she entered a cemetery, he turned back, puzzled and afraid.

A pale-faced woman quietly walked down a street named Nakabaramachi, went into a store, and bought a small amount of midzu-ame.[3] Every night, late into the evening, she returned, always looking worn out and never speaking a word. The shopkeeper, who was concerned for her, decided to follow her one night, but when he saw her enter a cemetery, he turned back, feeling confused and scared.

Once again the mysterious woman came to the little shop, and this time she did not buy midzu-ame, but beckoned the shopkeeper to follow her. Down the street went the pale-faced woman, followed by the seller of amber syrup and some of his friends. When they reached the cemetery the woman disappeared into a tomb, and those without heard the weeping of a child. When the tomb was opened they saw the corpse of the woman they had followed, and by her side a living child, laughing at the lantern-light and stretching forth its little hands towards a cup of midzu-ame. The woman had been prematurely buried and her babe born in the tomb. Every night the silent mother went forth from the cemetery in order that she might bring back nourishment for her child.

Once again, the mysterious woman visited the little shop, and this time she didn’t buy midzu-ame but signaled for the shopkeeper to follow her. The pale-faced woman walked down the street, followed by the seller of amber syrup and some of his friends. When they reached the cemetery, the woman vanished into a tomb, and those outside heard the sound of a child crying. When the tomb was opened, they saw the corpse of the woman they had followed, and beside her, a living child, laughing in the lantern light and reaching out for a cup of midzu-ame. The woman had been buried alive, and her baby was born in the tomb. Each night, the silent mother would leave the cemetery to bring back food for her child.

The Futon of Tottori

In Tottori there was a small and modest inn. It was a new inn, and as the landlord was poor he had been compelled to furnish it with goods purchased from a second-hand shop in the vicinity. His first guest was a merchant, who was treated with extreme courtesy and given much warm saké. When the merchant had drunk the refreshing rice wine he retired to rest and soon fell asleep. He had not slumbered long when he heard the sound of children's voices in his room, crying pitifully: "Elder Brother probably is cold?" "Nay, thou probably art cold?" Over and over again the children repeated these plaintive words. The merchant, thinking that children had strayed into his room by mistake, mildly rebuked them and prepared to go to sleep again. After a moment's silence the children again cried: "Elder Brother probably is cold?" "Nay, thou probably art cold?"

In Tottori, there was a small and modest inn. It was a new place, and since the landlord was poor, he had to furnish it with items bought from a nearby second-hand shop. His first guest was a merchant, who was treated with great courtesy and served plenty of warm saké. After enjoying the refreshing rice wine, the merchant went to bed and quickly fell asleep. He hadn't been slumbering long when he heard the sound of children's voices in his room, crying sadly: "Elder Brother must be cold?" "No, you must be cold?" The children repeated these words over and over. Thinking that the kids had mistakenly wandered into his room, the merchant gently scolded them and tried to go back to sleep. After a brief silence, the children cried out again: "Elder Brother must be cold?" "No, you must be cold?"

The guest arose, lit the andon (night-light), and proceeded to examine the room. But there was no one in the apartment; the cupboards were empty, and all the shōji (paper-screens) were closed. The merchant, lay down again, puzzled and amazed. Once more he heard the cry, close to his pillow: "Elder Brother probably is cold?" "Nay, thou probably art cold?" The cries were repeated, and the guest, cold with horror, found that the voices proceeded from his futon (quilt).

The guest got up, turned on the night-light, and started looking around the room. But there was no one in the apartment; the cupboards were bare, and all the paper screens were shut. The merchant lay back down, confused and astonished. Again, he heard a voice near his pillow: "Elder Brother, are you cold?" "No, you must be cold?" The voices repeated, and the guest, chilled with fear, realized that the sounds were coming from his quilt.

He hurriedly descended the stairs and told the innkeeper what had happened. The landlord was angry. "You have drunk too much warm saké," said he. "Warm saké has brought you evil dreams." But the guest paid his bill and sought lodging elsewhere.

He quickly rushed down the stairs and told the innkeeper what happened. The landlord was upset. "You've had too much warm saké," he said. "Warm saké has brought you bad dreams." But the guest settled his bill and looked for a place to stay elsewhere.

On the following night another guest, slept in the haunted room, and he, too, heard the same mysterious[Pg 310] voices, rated the innkeeper, and hastily took his departure. The landlord then entered the apartment himself. He heard the pitiful cries of children coming from one futon, and now was forced to believe the strange story his two guests had told him.

On the next night, another guest stayed in the haunted room, and he heard the same mysterious[Pg 310] voices, criticized the innkeeper, and quickly left. The landlord then went into the room himself. He heard the sorrowful cries of children coming from one futon, and he was now compelled to believe the strange story his two guests had shared with him.

The next day the landlord went to the second-hand shop where he had purchased the futon, and made inquiries. After going from one shop to another, he finally heard the following story of the mysterious futon:

The next day, the landlord went to the thrift store where he had bought the futon and asked around. After visiting several stores, he finally heard this story about the mysterious futon:

There once lived in Tottori a poor man and his wife, with two children, boys of six and eight years respectively. The parents died, and the poor children were forced to sell their few belongings, until one day they were left with only a thin and much-worn futon to cover them at night. At last they had no money to pay the rent, and not even the wherewithal to purchase food of any kind.

There once lived in Tottori a poor man and his wife, along with their two children, boys aged six and eight. The parents passed away, leaving the kids no choice but to sell their few possessions, until one day they were left with just a thin, worn-out futon to keep them warm at night. Finally, they had no money for rent and couldn’t even afford to buy any food.

When the period of the greatest cold came, the snow gathered so thickly about the humble dwelling that the children could do nothing but wrap the futon about them, and murmur to each other in their sweet, pathetic way: "Elder Brother probably is cold?" "Nay, thou probably art cold?" And sobbing forth these words they clung together, afraid of the darkness and of the bitter, shrieking wind.

When the coldest time of year arrived, the snow piled up so high around their small home that the children could only wrap themselves in the futon and whisper to each other in their sweet, touching way: "Elder Brother is probably cold?" "No, you’re probably cold?" And as they said these words through tears, they huddled together, scared of the darkness and the biting, howling wind.

While their poor little bodies nestled together, striving to keep each other warm, the hard-hearted landlord entered, and finding that there was no one to pay the rent, he turned the children out of the house, each clad only in one thin kimono. They tried to reach a temple of Kwannon, but the snow was too heavy, and they hid behind their old home. A futon of snow covered them and they fell asleep on the merciful bosom of the Gods, and were finally buried in[Pg 311] the cemetery of the Temple of Kwannon-of-the-Thousand-Arms.

While their tiny bodies huddled together, trying to keep each other warm, the cold-hearted landlord came in and, seeing that no one was there to pay the rent, kicked the children out of the house, each wearing only a thin kimono. They attempted to reach a Kwannon temple, but the snow was too heavy, so they hid behind their old house. A layer of snow covered them, and they fell asleep on the compassionate embrace of the Gods, eventually being buried in[Pg 311] the cemetery of the Temple of Kwannon-of-the-Thousand-Arms.

When the innkeeper heard this sad story he gave the futon to the priests of the Kwannon temple, prayers were recited for the children's souls, and from that hour the futon ceased to murmur its plaintive cries.

When the innkeeper heard this sad story, he gave the futon to the priests of the Kwannon temple, prayers were said for the children's souls, and from that moment on, the futon stopped making its mournful cries.

The Return

In the village of Mochida-no-ura there lived a peasant. He was extremely poor, but, notwithstanding, his wife bore him six children. Directly a child was born, the cruel father flung it into a river and pretended that it had died at birth, so that his six children were murdered in this horrible way.

In the village of Mochida-no-ura, there lived a farmer. He was very poor, but despite that, his wife had six children. As soon as each child was born, the cruel father threw them into a river and claimed they had died at birth, so his six children were killed in this horrific manner.

At length, as years went by, the peasant found himself in a more prosperous position, and when a seventh child was born, a boy, he was much gratified and loved him dearly.

Eventually, as the years passed, the peasant found himself in a better situation, and when his seventh child was born, a boy, he was very pleased and loved him dearly.

One night the father took the child in his arms, and wandered out into the garden, murmuring ecstatically: "What a beautiful summer night!"

One night, the father picked up the child and walked out into the garden, saying with joy, "What a beautiful summer night!"

The babe, then only five months old, for a moment assumed the speech of a man, saying: "The moon looks just as it did when you last threw me in the river!"

The baby, just five months old, for a moment spoke like an adult, saying: "The moon looks exactly like it did when you last threw me in the river!"

When the infant had uttered these words he became like other children; but the peasant, now truly realising the enormity of his crime, from that day became a priest.

When the baby said these words, he became like other kids; but the farmer, now fully understanding the seriousness of his crime, became a priest from that day on.

A Test of Love

There was once a certain fair maiden who, contrary to Japanese custom, was permitted to choose her own husband. Many suitors sought her hand, and they brought her gifts and fair poems, and said many loving words to her. She spoke kindly to each suitor, saying: "I will marry the man who is brave enough to bear a[Pg 312] certain test I shall impose upon him, and whatever that test of love may be, I expect him, on the sacred honour of a samurai, not to divulge it." The suitors readily complied with these conditions, but one by one they left her, with horror upon their faces, ceased their wooing, but breathed never a word concerning the mysterious and awful secret.

There was once a beautiful maiden who, unlike the custom in Japan, was allowed to choose her own husband. Many suitors pursued her, bringing her gifts and sweet poems, and showering her with affectionate words. She kindly told each suitor, "I will marry the man who is brave enough to face a[Pg 312] particular challenge I will set for him, and whatever that test of love is, I expect him, on the sacred honor of a samurai, not to reveal it." The suitors agreed to these terms, but one by one they left her, horror written on their faces, stopping their pursuit, yet saying nothing about the mysterious and terrifying secret.

At length a poor samurai, whose sword was his only wealth, came to the maiden, and informed her that he was prepared to go through any test, however severe, in order that he might make her his wife.

At last, a poor samurai, whose sword was his only possession, approached the maiden and told her that he was ready to face any challenge, no matter how tough, so that he could marry her.

When they had supped together the maiden left the apartment, and long after midnight returned clad in a white garment. They went out of the house together, through innumerable streets where dogs howled, and beyond the city, till they came to a great cemetery. Here the maiden led the way while the samurai followed, his hand upon his sword.

When they finished dinner together, the young woman left the room and returned long after midnight dressed in a white robe. They exited the house together, walking through countless streets where dogs were howling, and ventured beyond the city until they arrived at a large cemetery. Here, the young woman took the lead while the samurai followed, his hand resting on his sword.

When the wooer was able to penetrate the darkness he saw that the maiden was digging the ground with a spade. She dug with extreme haste, and eventually tore off the lid of a coffin. In another moment she snatched up the corpse of a child, tore off an arm, broke it, and commenced to eat one piece, flinging the other to her wooer, crying: "If you love me, eat what I eat!"

When the suitor managed to see through the darkness, he noticed that the young woman was digging the ground with a shovel. She was digging frantically and eventually lifted the lid off a coffin. In no time, she grabbed the corpse of a child, ripped off an arm, broke it, and started to eat one piece, tossing the other to her suitor and shouting, "If you love me, eat what I eat!"

Without a moment's hesitation the samurai sat down by the grave and began to eat one half of the arm. "Excellent!" he cried, "I pray you give me more!" At this point of the legend the horror happily disappears, for neither the samurai nor the maiden ate a corpse—the arm was made of delicious confectionery!

Without a second thought, the samurai sat by the grave and started munching on half of the arm. "This is amazing!" he exclaimed, "Please give me more!" At this moment in the story, the horror completely vanishes because neither the samurai nor the maiden was eating a corpse—the arm was actually made of tasty candy!

The maiden, with a cry of joy, sprang to her feet, and said: "At last I have found a brave man! I will marry you, for you are the husband I have ever longed for, and until this night have never found."

The young woman, with a shout of happiness, jumped to her feet and said: "Finally, I've found a brave man! I will marry you because you are the partner I have always wanted, and until tonight, I've never found."


[1] The legends in this chapter are adapted from stories in Lafcadio Hearn's Kwaidan and Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan.

[1] The legends in this chapter are based on stories from Lafcadio Hearn's Kwaidan and Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan.

[2] See Chapter II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ch. 2.

[3] A syrup made from malt and given to children when milk is not available.

[3] A syrup made from malt that is given to children when milk isn't available.


CHAPTER XXVI: THREE MAIDENS


The Maiden of Unai

The Maiden Unai dwelt with her parents in the village of Ashinóya. She was extremely beautiful, and it so happened that she had two most ardent and persistent lovers—Mubara, who was a native of the same countryside, and Chinu; who came from Izumi. These two lovers might very well have been twins, for they resembled each other in age, face, figure, and stature. Unfortunately, however, they both loved her with an equal passion, so that it was impossible to distinguish between them. Their gifts were the same, and there appeared to be no difference in their manner of courting. We get a good idea of the formidable aspect of these two lovers in the following, taken from Mushimaro's poem on the subject:

The Maiden Unai lived with her parents in the village of Ashinóya. She was incredibly beautiful, and it just so happened that she had two very passionate and persistent admirers—Mubara, a local guy, and Chinu, who came from Izumi. These two suitors could easily have been twins, as they were alike in age, looks, body type, and height. Unfortunately, they both loved her with the same intensity, making it impossible to tell them apart. Their gifts were identical, and there seemed to be no difference in how they pursued her. We get a clear picture of the formidable nature of these two admirers in the following lines from Mushimaro's poem on the topic:

"With jealous love these champions twain
The beauteous girl did woo;
Each had his hand on the hilt of his sword,
And a full-charged quiver, too,

"Was slung o'er the back of each champion fierce,
And a bow of snow-white wood
Did rest in the sinewy hand of each;
And the twain defiant stood."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"With jealous love, these two champions
They were competing for the beautiful girl;
Each had a hand on the hilt of his sword,
And a fully stocked quiver, too,

"That was slung across the back of each fierce champion,
And a bow made of white wood
Was held in the strong hand of each;
And the two stood strong.
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

In the meantime, the Maiden of Unai grew sick at heart. She never accepted the gifts of either Mubara or Chinu, and yet it distressed her to see them standing at the gate month after month, never relaxing for a moment the ardent expression of their feeling toward her.

In the meantime, the Maiden of Unai grew heartbroken. She never accepted the gifts from either Mubara or Chinu, and yet it saddened her to see them standing at the gate month after month, never letting up on the intense feelings they had for her.

The Maiden of Unai's parents do not seem to have appreciated the complexity of the situation, for they said to her: "Sad it is for us to have to bear the burden of thine unseemly conduct in thus carelessly from month to[Pg 314] month, and from year to year, causing others to sorrow. If thou wilt accept the one, after a little time the other's love will cease."

The Maiden of Unai's parents don't seem to understand the complexity of the situation, because they told her: "It's sad for us to have to bear the burden of your inappropriate behavior month after month and year after year, causing others to suffer. If you accept one person's love, in time the other person's love will fade."

These well-meant words brought no consolation or assistance to the poor Maiden of Unai, so her parents sent for the lovers, explained the pitiful situation, and decided that he who should shoot a water-bird swimming in the river Ikuta, which flowed by the platform on which the house was built, should have their daughter in marriage. The lovers were delighted at this decision, and anxious to put an end to this cruel suspense. They pulled their bow-strings at the same instant, and together their arrows struck the bird, one in the head and the other in the tail, so that neither could claim to be the better marksman. When the Maiden of Unai saw how entirely hopeless the whole affair was, she exclaimed:

These well-meaning words offered no comfort or help to the poor Maiden of Unai, so her parents called for the lovers, explained the sad situation, and decided that whoever could shoot a water-bird swimming in the river Ikuta, which flowed by the platform where the house was built, should win their daughter’s hand in marriage. The lovers were thrilled by this decision and eager to end the painful suspense. They pulled their bowstrings at the same time, and together their arrows hit the bird—one in the head and the other in the tail—so neither could claim to be the better shot. When the Maiden of Unai saw how completely hopeless the entire situation was, she exclaimed:

"Enough, enough! yon swiftly flowing wave
Shall free my soul from her long anxious strife:
Men call fair Settsu's stream the stream of life,
But in that stream shall be the maiden's grave!"
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"Enough, enough! That swiftly flowing wave
Will free my soul from her long anxious struggle:
People call fair Settsu's stream the stream of life,
But in that stream will be the maiden's grave!"
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

With these melodramatic words she flung herself from the platform into the surging water beneath.

With those dramatic words, she threw herself off the platform into the rushing water below.


The Maiden of Unai.

The Unai Maiden.


The maid's parents, who witnessed the scene, shouted and raved on the platform, while the devoted lovers sprang into the river. One held the maiden's foot, and the other her hand, and in a moment the three sank and perished. In due time the maiden was buried with her lovers on either side, and to this day the spot is known as the "Maiden's Grave." In the grave of Mubara there was a hollow bamboo-cane, together with a bow, a quiver, and a long sword; but nothing had been placed in the grave of Chinu.

The maid's parents, who saw everything happen, yelled and protested on the platform, while the devoted lovers jumped into the river. One grabbed the maiden's foot, and the other her hand, and in an instant, the three sank and drowned. Eventually, the maiden was buried with her lovers on either side, and to this day, the site is called the "Maiden's Grave." In Mubara's grave, there was a hollow bamboo cane, along with a bow, a quiver, and a long sword; but nothing was left in Chinu's grave.

Some time afterwards a stranger happened to pass one night in the neighbourhood of the grave, and he was suddenly disturbed by hearing the sound of fighting. He sent his retainers to inquire into the matter, but they returned to him saying they could hear or see nothing of an unusual nature. While the stranger pondered over the love-story of the Maiden of Unai he fell asleep. He had no sooner done so than he saw before him, kneeling on the ground, a blood-stained man, who told him that he was much harassed by the persecutions of an enemy, and begged that the stranger would lend him his sword. This request was reluctantly granted. When the stranger awoke he was inclined to think the whole affair a dream; but it was no passing fantasy of the night, for not only was his sword missing, but he heard near at hand the sound of a great combat. Then the clash of weapons suddenly ceased, and once more the blood-stained man stood before him, saying: "By thine honourable assistance have I slain the foe that had oppressed me during these many years." So we may infer that in the spirit world Chinu fought and slew his rival, and after many years of bitter jealousy was finally able to call the Maiden of Unai his own.

Some time later, a stranger happened to spend a night near the grave and was suddenly interrupted by the sounds of a fight. He sent his servants to find out what was happening, but they came back saying they couldn't hear or see anything unusual. As the stranger thought about the love story of the Maiden of Unai, he fell asleep. No sooner had he done that than he saw before him, kneeling on the ground, a blood-stained man who told him he was tormented by the attacks of an enemy and pleaded for the stranger to lend him his sword. The stranger reluctantly agreed. When he woke up, he thought it was just a dream; however, it wasn't just a fleeting night vision, as his sword was missing, and he could hear a fierce battle nearby. Then, the sounds of fighting abruptly stopped, and the blood-stained man appeared before him again, saying, "With your honorable help, I have defeated the enemy who has tormented me for so many years." So we can deduce that in the spirit world, Chinu fought and killed his rival, and after many years of intense jealousy, he was finally able to claim the Maiden of Unai as his own.

The Grave of the Maiden of Unai

"I stand by the grave where they buried
The Maiden of Unai,
Whom of old the rival champions
Did woo so jealously.


"The grave should hand down through the ages
Her story for evermore,
That men yet unborn might love her,
And think on the days of yore.
[Pg 316]
"And so beside the causeway
They piled up the boulders high;
Nor e'er, till the clouds that o'ershadow us
Shall vanish from the sky,

"May the pilgrim along the causeway
Forget to turn aside,
And mourn o'er the grave of the Maiden;
And the village folk, beside,

"Ne'er cease from their bitter weeping,
But cluster around her tomb;
And the ages repeat her story,
And bewail the Maiden's doom.

"Till at last e'en I stand gazing
On the grave where she lies low,
And muse with unspeakable sadness
On the old days long ago."
Sakimaro. (Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.)

"I stand by the grave where they buried
The Unai Maiden,
Whom the rival champions
Once pursued so fiercely.


"This grave should pass down through the ages
Her story always,
So that future generations might love her,
And remember the good old days.
[Pg 316]
"And so beside the causeway
They piled the boulders high;
And never, until the clouds that shadow us
Fade from the sky,

"May a traveler along the causeway
Forget to take a break,
And grieve over the grave of the Maiden;
And the villagers as well,

"Will never stop their bitter crying,
But gather around her grave;
And the years will repeat her story,
And mourn the Maiden's fate.

"Until at last I find myself gazing
At the grave where she is laid to rest,
And reflect with deep sadness
In the old days a long time ago.
Sakimaro. (Translated by B. H. Chamberlain.)

The Maiden of Katsushika

"Where in the far-off eastern land
The cock first crows at dawn,
The people still hand down a tale
Of days long dead and gone.

"They tell of Katsushika's maid,
Whose sash of country blue
Bound but a frock of home-spun hemp,
And kirtle coarse to view;

"Whose feet no shoe had e'er confined,
Nor comb passed through her hair;
Yet all the queens in damask robes
Might nevermore compare

"With this dear child, who smiling stood,
A flow'ret of the spring—
In beauty perfect and complete,
Like to the full moon's ring.
[Pg 317]
"And, as the summer moths that fly
Towards the flame so bright,
Or as the boats that seek the port
When fall the shades of night,

"So came the suitors; but she said:
'Why take me for your wife?
Full well I know my humble lot,
I know how short my life.'

"So where the dashing billows beat
On the loud-sounding shore,
Hath Katsushika's tender maid
Her home for evermore.

"Yes! 'tis a tale of days long past;
But, list'ning to the lay,
It seems as I had gazed upon
Her face but yesterday."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"Where in the faraway eastern land
The rooster crows at sunrise,
The people still share a story
Of days that are long past.

"They talk about Katsushika's maid,
Whose sash was sky blue
Wrapped around a dress made of hemp,
And a rough tunic too;

"Whose feet had never worn a shoe,
No comb had touched her hair;
Yet all the queens in fancy dresses
Could never compare.

"To this sweet girl, who smiled brightly,
A spring flower—
In perfect, complete beauty,
Like the halo around the moon.
[Pg 317]
"And, like the summer moths that fly
Toward the bright flame,
Or like the boats that head for the port
As night falls and the shadows emerge,

"That's how the suitors came; but she said:
Why do you want me to be your wife?
I fully understand my humble place,
And I know how short my life is.

"So where the crashing waves hit
On the noisy, crashing shore,
Katsushika's gentle maid
Has her home forever.

"Yes! It's a story of days long past;
But listening to the song,
It feels as if I had seen
Her face yesterday.
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

To the translation of this Japanese ballad Professor B. H. Chamberlain adds the following note: "To the slight, but undoubtedly very ancient, tradition preserved in the foregoing ballad, there is nothing to add from any authentic source. Popular fancy, however, has been busy filling up the gaps, and introduces a cruel stepmother, who, untouched by the piety of the maiden in drawing water for her every day from the only well whose water she cares to drink, is so angry with her for, by her radiant beauty, attracting suitors to the house, that the poor girl ends by drowning herself, upon which the neighbours declare her to be a goddess, and erect a temple in her honour. Both the temple and the well are still among the show-places in the environs of Tōkyō."

To the translation of this Japanese ballad, Professor B. H. Chamberlain adds the following note: "Regarding the slight, but undoubtedly very ancient, tradition in the above ballad, there is nothing to add from any authentic sources. However, popular imagination has been busy filling the gaps and introduces a cruel stepmother, who, unaffected by the maiden's devotion in fetching water for her every day from the only well she cares to drink from, becomes so angry at the girl for attracting suitors with her beauty that the poor girl ultimately drowns herself. The neighbors then declare her to be a goddess and build a temple in her honor. Both the temple and the well are still among the attractions in the areas around Tōkyō."

The Maiden with the Wooden Bowl

In ancient days there lived an old couple with their only child, a girl of remarkable charm and beauty.[Pg 318] When the old man fell sick and died his widow became more and more concerned for her daughter's future welfare.

In ancient times, there was an old couple with their only child, a girl of exceptional charm and beauty.[Pg 318] When the old man got sick and passed away, his widow became increasingly worried about her daughter's future well-being.

One day she called her child to her, and said: "Little one, your father lies in yonder cemetery, and I, being old and feeble, must needs follow him soon. The thought of leaving you alone in the world troubles me much, for you are beautiful, and beauty is a temptation and a snare to men. Not all the purity of a white flower can prevent it from being plucked and dragged down in the mire. My child, your face is all too fair. It must be hidden from the eager eyes of men, lest it cause you to fall from your good and simple life to one of shame."

One day she called her child over and said, "Sweetheart, your father is buried in that cemetery, and I, being old and frail, will have to join him soon. The thought of leaving you all alone in the world weighs heavily on my heart because you are beautiful, and beauty can attract and ensnare men. Even the purity of a white flower can’t stop it from being picked and pulled into the dirt. My dear, your face is far too lovely. It needs to be kept away from the hungry eyes of men, or you might lose your good and simple life and fall into shame."

Having said these words, she placed a lacquered bowl upon the maiden's head, so that it veiled her attractions. "Always wear it, little one," said the mother, "for it will protect you when I am gone."

Having said this, she placed a lacquered bowl on the young woman's head, hiding her beauty. "Always wear it, dear," said the mother, "because it will protect you when I'm not around."

Shortly after this loving deed had been performed the old woman died, and the maiden was forced to earn her living by working in the rice-fields. It was hard, weary work, but the girl kept a brave heart and toiled from dawn to sunset without a murmur. Over and over again her strange appearance created considerable comment, and she was known throughout the country as the "Maiden with the Bowl on her Head." Young men laughed at her and tried to peep under the vessel, and not a few endeavoured to pull off the wooden covering; but it could not be removed, and laughing and jesting, the young men had to be content with a glimpse of the lower part of the fair maiden's face. The poor girl bore this rude treatment with a patient but heavy heart, believing that out of her mother's love and wisdom would come some day a joy that would more than compensate for all her sorrow.

Shortly after this kind act, the old woman passed away, and the young girl had to support herself by working in the rice fields. It was tough, exhausting work, but she stayed strong and labored from dawn to dusk without complaining. Her unusual appearance sparked a lot of talk, and she became known across the land as the "Girl with the Bowl on Her Head." Young men would laugh at her and try to peek under the bowl, and a few attempted to remove the wooden covering, but it wouldn't come off. Amused, the young men had no choice but to settle for a glimpse of the lower part of the beautiful girl's face. The poor girl endured this rude behavior with a heavy heart, believing that out of her mother's love and wisdom would eventually come a joy that would make up for all her pain.

One day a rich farmer watched the maiden working in his rice-fields. He was struck by her diligence and the quick and excellent way she performed her tasks. He was pleased with that bent and busy little figure, and did not laugh at the wooden bowl on her head. After observing her for some time, he came to the maiden, and said: "You work well and do not chatter to your companions. I wish you to labour in my rice-fields until the end of the harvest."

One day, a wealthy farmer saw a young woman working in his rice fields. He was impressed by her hard work and the efficient way she completed her tasks. He appreciated her focused and busy figure and didn’t mock the wooden bowl on her head. After watching her for a while, he approached her and said, “You work well and don’t gossip with your friends. I want you to work in my rice fields until the end of the harvest.”

When the rice harvest had been gathered and winter had come the wealthy farmer, still more favourably impressed with the maiden, and anxious to do her a service, bade her become an inmate of his house. "My wife is ill," he added, "and I should like you to nurse her for me."

When the rice harvest was in and winter arrived, the wealthy farmer, even more taken with the young woman and eager to help her, asked her to stay at his house. "My wife is sick," he said, "and I would appreciate it if you could take care of her for me."

The maiden gratefully accepted this welcome offer. She tended the sick woman with every care, for the same quiet diligence she displayed in the rice-fields was characteristic of her gentle labour in the sick-room. As the farmer and his wife had no daughter they took very kindly to this orphan and regarded her as a child of their own.

The young woman gratefully accepted this generous offer. She cared for the sick woman with great attention, as the same quiet diligence she showed in the rice fields was typical of her gentle work in the sickroom. Since the farmer and his wife had no daughter, they grew very fond of this orphan and treated her like their own child.

At length the farmer's eldest son returned to his old home. He was a wise young man who had studied much in gay Kyōto, and was weary of a merry life of feasting and frivolous pleasure. His father and mother expected that their son would soon grow tired of his father's house and its quiet surroundings, and every day they feared that he would come to them, bid farewell, and return once more to the city of the Mikado. But to the surprise of all the farmer's son expressed no desire to leave his old home.

At last, the farmer's oldest son came back to his childhood home. He was a smart young man who had learned a lot in vibrant Kyoto and was tired of a life filled with feasting and superficial fun. His parents thought that their son would quickly grow bored with their home and its peaceful setting, and each day they worried he would come to them, say goodbye, and head back to the city of the emperor. But to everyone’s surprise, the farmer's son showed no interest in leaving his old home.

One day the young man came to his father, and said: "Who is this maiden in our house, and why does she wear an ugly black bowl upon her head?"

One day, the young man went to his father and said, "Who is this girl in our house, and why is she wearing that ugly black bowl on her head?"

When the farmer had told the sad story of the maiden his son was deeply moved; but, nevertheless, he could not refrain from laughing a little at the bowl. The young man's laughter, however, did not last long. Day by day the maiden became more fascinating to him. Now and again he peeped at the girl's half-hidden face, and became more and more impressed by her gentleness of manner and her nobility of nature. It was not long before his admiration turned into love, and he resolved that he would marry the Maiden with the Bowl on her Head. Most of his relations were opposed to the union. They said: "She is all very well in her way, but she is only a common servant. She wears that bowl in order to captivate the unwary, and we do not think it hides beauty, but rather ugliness. Seek a wife elsewhere, for we will not tolerate this ambitious and scheming maiden."

When the farmer shared the sad story of the maiden, his son felt deeply moved; however, he couldn't help but chuckle a bit at the bowl. But the young man's laughter didn't last long. Day by day, the maiden became more captivating to him. Every now and then, he caught a glimpse of her partly-hidden face and was increasingly struck by her gentle nature and nobility. It wasn't long before his admiration shifted to love, and he decided he would marry the Maiden with the Bowl on her Head. Most of his family opposed the relationship. They said, "She's fine in her way, but she's just a common servant. She wears that bowl to charm the unsuspecting, and we don’t think it hides beauty but rather shows ugliness. Find a wife elsewhere, because we won't accept this ambitious and scheming maiden."

From that hour the maiden suffered much. Bitter and spiteful things were said to her, and even her mistress, once so good and kind, turned against her. But the farmer did not change his opinion. He still liked the girl, and was quite willing that she should become his son's wife, but, owing to the heated remarks of his wife and relations, he dared not reveal his wishes in the matter.

From that moment, the girl went through a lot. She heard harsh and hateful things said about her, and even her once kind mistress turned against her. But the farmer didn’t change his mind. He still liked the girl and was happy for her to be his son’s wife, but because of his wife and relatives' heated comments, he felt he couldn’t express his feelings on the subject.

All the opposition, none too kindly expressed, only made the young man more desirous to achieve his purpose. At length his mother and relations, seeing that their wishes were useless, consented to the marriage, but with a very bad grace.

All the opposition, expressed rather unkindly, only made the young man more determined to achieve his goal. Eventually, his mother and relatives, realizing their wishes were fruitless, reluctantly agreed to the marriage.

The young man, believing that all difficulties had been removed, joyfully went to the Maiden with the Bowl on her Head, and said: "All troublesome opposition is at an end, and now nothing prevents us from getting married."

The young man, thinking that all challenges had been resolved, happily approached the Maiden with the Bowl on her Head and said, "All troublesome obstacles are gone, and now nothing stands in the way of our marriage."

"No," replied the poor maiden, weeping bitterly, "I cannot marry you. I am only a servant in your father's house, and therefore it would be unseemly for me to become your bride."

"No," replied the poor girl, crying hard, "I can’t marry you. I’m just a servant in your father’s house, so it wouldn’t be proper for me to be your bride."

The young man spoke gently to her. He expressed his ardent love over and over again, he argued, he begged; but the maiden would not change her mind. Her attitude made the relations extremely angry. They said that the woman had made fools of them all, little knowing that she dearly loved the farmer's son, and believed, in her loyal heart, that marriage could only bring discord in the home that had sheltered her in her poverty.

The young man spoke softly to her. He declared his deep love again and again, he pleaded, he begged; but the young woman wouldn’t change her mind. Her refusal made her family extremely angry. They claimed that she had made fools of them all, not realizing that she truly loved the farmer's son and believed, deep down, that marriage would only bring trouble in the home that had supported her during her hard times.

That night the poor girl cried herself to sleep, and in a dream her mother came to her, and said: "My dear child, let your good heart be troubled no more. Marry the farmer's son and all will be well again." The maiden woke next morning full of joy, and when her lover came to her and asked once more if she would become his bride, she yielded with a gracious smile.

That night, the sad girl cried herself to sleep, and in a dream, her mother appeared to her and said, "My dear child, don't let your kind heart be troubled anymore. Marry the farmer's son, and everything will be okay again." The girl woke up the next morning filled with joy, and when her love came to her and asked again if she would be his bride, she agreed with a warm smile.

Great preparations were made for the wedding, and when the company assembled, it was deemed high time to remove the maiden's wooden bowl. She herself tried to take it off, but it remained firmly fixed to her head. When some of the relations, with not a few unkind remarks, came to her assistance, the bowl uttered strange cries and groans. At length the bridegroom approached the maiden, and said: "Do not let this treatment distress you. You are just as dear to me with or without the bowl," and having said these words, he commanded that the ceremony should proceed.

Great preparations were made for the wedding, and when the guests gathered, it was considered the right time to remove the bride's wooden bowl. She tried to take it off herself, but it was stuck firmly to her head. When some of her relatives, making a few unkind comments, came to help her, the bowl made strange noises and groans. Finally, the groom stepped up to the bride and said, "Don't let this bother you. You're just as important to me with or without the bowl," and after saying this, he ordered that the ceremony should continue.

Then the wine-cups were brought into the crowded apartment and, according to custom, the bride and bridegroom were expected to drink together the "Three times three" in token of their union. Just as the[Pg 322] maiden put the wine-cup to her lips the bowl on her head broke with a great noise, and from it fell gold and silver and all manner of precious stones, so that the maiden who had once been a beggar now had her marriage portion. The guests were amazed as they looked upon the heap of shining jewels and gold and silver, but they were still more surprised when they chanced to look up and see that the bride was the most beautiful woman in all Japan.

Then the wine cups were brought into the crowded room and, following tradition, the bride and groom were expected to drink together the "Three times three" as a symbol of their union. Just as the[Pg 322]bride was about to sip from her cup, her headpiece broke with a loud noise, spilling gold, silver, and various precious stones, giving the former beggar her dowry. The guests were astonished as they gazed at the pile of sparkling jewels and gold and silver, but they were even more surprised when they looked up and saw that the bride was the most beautiful woman in all of Japan.


CHAPTER XXVII: LEGENDS OF THE SEA


"Oh! that the white waves far out
On the sea of Ise
Were but flowers,
That I might gather them
And bring them as a gift to my love."
Prince Aki. (Trans. by W. G. Aston.)

"Oh! If only the white waves far out
On the Ise Sea
Were flowers,
So I could gather them
And bring them as a gift to my love."
Prince Aki. (Translated by W. G. Aston.)


The Tide of the Returning Ghosts

On the last day of the Festival of the Dead the sea is covered with countless shōryōbune (soul-ships), for on that day, called Hotoke-umi, which means Buddha-Flood, or the Tide of the Returning Ghosts, the souls go back to their spirit world again. The sea shines with the light of the departed, and from over the waves comes the sound of ghosts whispering together. No human being would dream of putting out to sea amid such sacred company, for the sea that night belongs to the dead; it is their long pathway to the realm where Emma-Ō reigns supreme.

On the last day of the Festival of the Dead, the sea is filled with countless shōryōbune (soul-ships). This day, known as Hotoke-umi, or Buddha-Flood, marks the Tide of the Returning Ghosts when the souls return to their spirit world. The sea glows with the light of the departed, and over the waves, you can hear the whispers of ghosts chatting together. No one would even think about going out to sea in the presence of such sacred company because that night, the sea belongs to the dead; it is their long pathway to the realm where Emma-Ō rules supreme.

It sometimes happens, however, that a vessel fails to come to port before the departure of the soul-ships, and on such occasions the dead arise from the deep, stretch forth their arms, and implore that buckets may be given them. Sailors comply with this request, but present the ghosts with one that has no bottom, for if they gave the dead sound buckets, the angry spirits would use them for the purpose of sinking the vessel.

It sometimes happens, however, that a ship doesn’t make it to port before the soul-ships leave, and on these occasions, the dead rise from the depths, reach out their arms, and beg for buckets to be given to them. Sailors agree to this request but give the ghosts a bucket with no bottom, because if they gave the dead proper buckets, the angry spirits would use them to sink the ship.

Urashima

"'Tis Spring, and the mists come stealing
O'er Suminóye's shore,
And I stand by the seaside musing
On the days that are no more.
[Pg 324]
"I muse on the old-world story,
As the boats glide to and fro,
Of the fisher-boy Urashima,
Who a-fishing lov'd to go."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

It's Spring, and the mists are creeping
Over Suminóye's coast,
And I stand by the seaside, reflecting
On the days that have passed.
[Pg 324]
"I reflect on the old-world tale,
As the boats sway back and forth,
About the fisher-boy Urashima,
"Who loved to fish."
Trans. by B. H. Chamberlain.

"The legend of Urashima," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain in Japanese Poetry, "is one of the oldest in the language, and traces of it may even be found in the official annals." In the popular version, which we give below, "the Evergreen Land," recorded in the Japanese ballad, "The Fisher Boy Urashima," appears as the Dragon Palace. Professor Chamberlain writes: "The word Dragon Palace is in Japanese ryūgū, or, more properly, ryūkyū, which is likewise the Japanese pronunciation of the name of the islands we call Luchu, and the Chinese Liu-kiu; and it has been suggested that the Dragon Palace may be but a fanciful name given by some shipwrecked voyager to those sunny southern isles, whose inhabitants still distinguish themselves, even above their Chinese and Japanese neighbours, by their fondness for the dragon as an artistic and architectural adornment. There is one ode in the Man-yōshū which would favour this idea, speaking as it does of the orange having first been brought to Japan from the 'Evergreen Land' lying to the south."

"The legend of Urashima," writes Professor B. H. Chamberlain in Japanese Poetry, "is one of the oldest in the language, and traces of it may even be found in the official records." In the popular version, which we provide below, "the Evergreen Land," recorded in the Japanese ballad, "The Fisher Boy Urashima," appears as the Dragon Palace. Professor Chamberlain writes: "The term Dragon Palace is translated in Japanese as ryūgū, or more accurately, ryūkyū, which is also the Japanese pronunciation of the name for the islands we refer to as Luchu, or the Chinese Liu-kiu; and it has been suggested that the Dragon Palace may just be a fanciful name given by some shipwrecked traveler to those sunny southern islands, whose inhabitants still set themselves apart from their Chinese and Japanese neighbors by their love of the dragon as an artistic and architectural feature. There is one ode in the Man-yōshū that supports this idea, mentioning that the orange was first brought to Japan from the 'Evergreen Land' to the south."

Urashima and the Tortoise

One day Urashima, who lived in a little fishing village called Midzunoe, in the province of Tango, went out to fish. It so happened that he caught a tortoise, and as tortoises are said to live many thousands of years, the thoughtful Urashima allowed the creature to return to the sea, rebaited his hook, and once more waited for the bite of a fish. Only the sea gently waved his line[Pg 325] to and fro. The sun beat down upon his head till at last Urashima fell asleep.

One day, Urashima, who lived in a small fishing village called Midzunoe in the province of Tango, went out to fish. He ended up catching a tortoise, and since tortoises are said to live for thousands of years, the considerate Urashima let the creature go back to the sea, re-baited his hook, and waited again for a fish to bite. The sea just gently rocked his line[Pg 325] back and forth. The sun beat down on him until he eventually fell asleep.

He had not been sleeping long when he heard some one calling his name: "Urashima, Urashima!"

He hadn’t been asleep for long when he heard someone calling his name: "Urashima, Urashima!"

It was such a sweet, haunting voice that the fisher-lad stood up in his boat and looked around in every direction, till he chanced to see the very tortoise he had been kind enough to restore to its watery home. The tortoise, which was able to speak quite fluently, profusely thanked Urashima for his kindness, and offered to take him to the ryūkyū, or Palace of the Dragon King.

It was such a sweet, haunting voice that the young fisherman stood up in his boat and looked around in every direction until he happened to see the very tortoise he had been kind enough to return to its watery home. The tortoise, which could speak quite fluently, sincerely thanked Urashima for his kindness and offered to take him to the ryūkyū, or Palace of the Dragon King.

The invitation was readily accepted, and getting on the tortoise's back, Urashima found himself gliding through the sea at a tremendous speed, and the curious part about it was he discovered that his clothes remained perfectly dry.

The invitation was quickly accepted, and climbing onto the tortoise's back, Urashima felt himself gliding through the sea at an incredible speed, and the interesting part was he realized that his clothes stayed completely dry.

In the Sea King's Palace

Arriving at the Sea King's Palace, red bream, flounder, sole, and cuttlefish came out to give Urashima a hearty welcome. Having expressed their pleasure, these vassals of the Dragon King escorted the fisher-lad to an inner apartment, where the beautiful Princess Otohime and her maidens were seated. The Princess was arrayed in gorgeous garments of red and gold, all the colours of a wave with the sunlight upon it.

Arriving at the Sea King's Palace, red bream, flounder, sole, and cuttlefish came out to warmly welcome Urashima. After expressing their joy, these servants of the Dragon King led the fisherman to a private room, where the beautiful Princess Otohime and her attendants were sitting. The Princess was dressed in stunning red and gold garments, reflecting all the colors of a wave glistening in the sunlight.

This Princess explained that she had taken the form of a tortoise by way of testing his kindness of heart. The test had happily proved successful, and as a reward for his virtue she offered to become his bride in a land where there was eternal youth and everlasting summer.

This princess explained that she had taken the form of a tortoise to test his kindness. The test had turned out well, and as a reward for his goodness, she offered to become his bride in a place where there was eternal youth and everlasting summer.

Urashima bashfully accepted the high honour bestowed upon him. He had no sooner spoken than a great company of fishes appeared, robed in long ceremonial[Pg 326] garments, their fins supporting great coral trays loaded with rare delicacies. Then the happy couple drank the wedding cup of saké, and while they drank, some of the fishes played soft music, others sang, and not a few, with scales of silver and golden tails, stepped out a strange measure on the white sand.

Urashima shyly accepted the great honor given to him. As soon as he spoke, a large group of fish appeared, dressed in long ceremonial[Pg 326] garments, their fins carrying beautiful coral trays loaded with rare treats. Then the joyful couple drank from the wedding cup of saké, and while they drank, some of the fish played soft music, others sang, and several, with silver scales and golden tails, danced a unique rhythm on the white sand.

After the festivities were over, Otohime showed her husband all the wonders of her father's palace. The greatest marvel of all was to see a country where all the seasons lingered together.[1] Looking to the east, Urashima saw plum- and cherry-trees in full bloom, with bright-winged butterflies skimming over the blossom, and away in the distance it seemed that the pink petals and butterflies had suddenly been converted into the song of a wondrous nightingale. In the south he saw trees in their summer glory, and heard the gentle note of the cricket. Looking to the west, the autumn maples made a fire in the branches, so that if Urashima had been other than a humble fisher-lad he might have recalled the following poem:

After the celebrations wrapped up, Otohime showed her husband all the incredible sights of her father's palace. The most amazing thing was seeing a land where all the seasons coexisted. Looking east, Urashima saw plum and cherry trees in full bloom, with colorful butterflies flitting over the flowers, and in the distance, it seemed like the pink petals and butterflies had transformed into the song of a beautiful nightingale. To the south, he saw trees in their summer splendor and heard the soft chirping of crickets. When he looked west, the autumn maples were ablaze with color, and if Urashima had been anything other than a simple fisher boy, he might have remembered the following poem:

"Fair goddess of the paling Autumn skies,
Fain would I know how many looms she plies,
Wherein through skilful tapestry she weaves
Her fine brocade of fiery maple leaves—
Since on each hill, with every gust that blows,
In varied hues her vast embroidery glows?"
Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.

"Fair goddess of the fading autumn skies,
I wish to know how many looms she handles,
Where she skillfully weaves
Her beautiful fabric of bright maple leaves—
Because on every hill, with each breeze that blows,
Her wide-ranging embroidery shines in different colors?"
Trans. by Clara A. Walsh.

It was, indeed, a "vast embroidery," for when Urashima looked toward the north he saw a great stretch of snow and a mighty pond covered with ice. All the seasons lingered together in that fair country where Nature had yielded to the full her infinite variety of beauty.

It was truly a "vast embroidery," because when Urashima looked north, he saw a huge expanse of snow and a big pond frozen over with ice. All the seasons coexisted in that beautiful land where Nature displayed its endless variety of beauty.

After Urashima had been in the Sea King's Palace for[Pg 327] three days, and seen many wonderful things, he suddenly remembered his old parents, and felt a strong desire to go and see them. When he went to his wife, and told her of his longing to return home, Otohime began to weep, and tried to persuade him to stop another day. But Urashima refused to be influenced in the matter. "I must go," said he, "but I will leave you only for a day. I will return again, dear wife of mine."

After Urashima had been in the Sea King's Palace for[Pg 327] three days and experienced many amazing things, he suddenly thought of his elderly parents and felt a strong urge to visit them. When he approached his wife and expressed his wish to go home, Otohime started to cry and tried to convince him to stay another day. But Urashima was steadfast in his decision. "I have to go," he said, "but I’ll only be gone for a day. I will come back, my dear wife."


Urashima and the Sea King's Daughter

Urashima and the Sea King's Daughter


The Home-coming of Urashima

Then Otohime gave her husband a keepsake in remembrance of their love. It was called the Tamate-Bako ("Box of the Jewel Hand"). She explained that he was on no account to open the box, and Urashima, promising to fulfil her wish, said farewell, mounted a large tortoise, and soon found himself in his own country. He looked in vain for his father's home. Not a sign of it was to be seen. The cottage had vanished, only the little stream remained.

Then Otohime gave her husband a keepsake to remember their love. It was called the Tamate-Bako ("Box of the Jewel Hand"). She explained that he absolutely must not open the box, and Urashima, promising to respect her wish, said goodbye, got on a large turtle, and soon found himself back home. He looked in vain for his father's house. There was no sign of it anywhere. The cottage had disappeared, and only the little stream was left.

Still much perplexed, Urashima questioned a passer-by, and he learnt from him that a fisher-lad, named Urashima, had gone to sea three hundred years ago and was drowned, and that his parents, brothers, and their grandchildren had been laid to rest for a long time. Then Urashima suddenly remembered that the country of the Sea King was a divine land, where a day, according to mortal reckoning, was a hundred years.

Still quite confused, Urashima asked someone passing by, and he found out that a fisherman named Urashima had gone to sea three hundred years ago and drowned. He learned that his parents, brothers, and their grandchildren had all passed away long ago. Then Urashima suddenly remembered that the Sea King's country was a divine place where one day, by human time, equated to a hundred years.

Urashima's reflections were gloomy in the extreme, for all whom he had loved on earth were dead. Then he heard the murmur of the sea, and recalled the lovely Otohime, as well as the country where the seasons joined hands and made a fourfold pageant of their beauty—the land where trees had emeralds for leaves and rubies for berries, where the fishes wore long robes and sang and danced and played. Louder the sea[Pg 328] sounded in Urashima's ears. Surely Otohime called him? But no path opened out before him, no obliging tortoise appeared on the scene to carry him to where his wife waited for him. "The box! the box!" said Urashima softly, "if I open my wife's mysterious gift, it may reveal the way."

Urashima's thoughts were very dark, as everyone he had loved on earth was gone. Then he heard the sound of the sea and remembered the beautiful Otohime, as well as the land where the seasons came together to create a breathtaking spectacle—the place where trees had emerald leaves and ruby berries, where fish wore flowing robes and sang, danced, and played. The sound of the sea grew louder in Urashima's ears. Surely Otohime was calling him? But no path opened up for him, and no helpful tortoise appeared to take him to where his wife waited. "The box! The box!" Urashima said softly, "if I open my wife's mysterious gift, it might reveal the way."

Urashima untied the red silk thread and slowly, fearfully opened the lid of the box. Suddenly there rushed out a little white cloud; it lingered a moment, and then rolled away far over the sea. But a sacred promise had been broken, and Urashima from a handsome youth became old and wrinkled. He staggered forward, his white hair and beard blowing in the wind. He looked out to sea, and then fell dead upon the shore.

Urashima untied the red silk thread and slowly, with trepidation, opened the lid of the box. Suddenly, a small white cloud burst out; it hung around for a moment before drifting away far over the sea. But a sacred promise had been broken, and Urashima transformed from a handsome young man into an old, wrinkled figure. He stumbled forward, his white hair and beard blowing in the wind. He gazed out at the sea and then collapsed dead on the shore.

Professor Chamberlain writes: "Urashima's tomb, together with his fishing-line, the casket given him by the maiden, and two stones said to be precious, are still shown at one of the temples in Kanagawa."

Professor Chamberlain writes: "Urashima's tomb, along with his fishing line, the box given to him by the maiden, and two stones believed to be valuable, can still be seen at one of the temples in Kanagawa."

The Land of the Morning Calm

Chosen, the Land of the Morning Calm, was the old name for Korea,[2] and however poetical the phrase may be, it was, nevertheless, totally inapplicable to actual fact. In its early history it was a country divided against itself, and later on it was troubled with the invading armies of China and Japan, to say nothing of minor skirmishes with other countries. There is certainly a pathetic calm in Korea to-day, but it is the calm of a long-vanquished and persecuted nation. It now rests with Japan whether or not the Koreans rise from serfdom and regain something of that old hardihood that was at one time so prominent a feature of her northern men.

Chosen, the Land of the Morning Calm, was the old name for Korea,[2] and while that phrase might sound poetic, it doesn’t really match the reality. In its early history, Korea was a country torn apart by internal conflict, and later, it faced invasions from China and Japan, along with minor skirmishes with other nations. Today, there is definitely a sad sense of calm in Korea, but it’s the calm of a nation that has been defeated and oppressed for a long time. Whether the Koreans will rise from their subjugation and reclaim some of the strength that was once a notable characteristic of their northern communities now depends on Japan.

Long ago Korea came under the glamour of the Chinese civilisation, and it haunts her people to this day. Japan borrowed from Korea what Korea had borrowed from China. It was because Japan went on borrowing from the West when she had exhausted all that Korea and China could teach her that she eventually became, with the progressive stream of thought and action flowing vigorously through her, a world-power, while Korea remained a forlorn example of an almost stagnant country.

Long ago, Korea fell under the influence of Chinese civilization, which continues to affect its people to this day. Japan took from Korea what Korea had taken from China. It was because Japan continued to adopt ideas from the West after having learned everything it could from Korea and China that it ultimately emerged as a world power, with a dynamic flow of progressive thought and action, while Korea remained a sad example of a nearly stagnant nation.

When Japan had succeeded in convincing Korea that she alone could be her faithful guide, Russia came, like a thief in the night, and established a military outpost at Wiju. The Russo-Japanese War resulted, and Korea became a Japanese colony, an experimental ground for social and political reform. Japan has waited long for Korea. May she find it at last, not a turbulent and rebellious country, but in very deed the Land of the Morning Calm. Korea in the past has contributed to the making of Japan's greatness in handing on the religion, art, and literature of China. Now it is Japan's turn to succour an impoverished country, and if the Morning Calm is united with the Rising Sun, there should be peace and prosperity in her new possession.

When Japan managed to convince Korea that it could be her only trustworthy guide, Russia came in secretly and set up a military base at Wiju. This led to the Russo-Japanese War, and Korea became a Japanese colony, a testing ground for social and political reform. Japan has long waited for Korea. May it finally find not a turbulent and rebellious country, but truly the Land of the Morning Calm. In the past, Korea helped shape Japan's greatness by sharing the religion, art, and literature of China. Now it's Japan's turn to support this struggling nation, and if the Morning Calm joins with the Rising Sun, there should be peace and prosperity in its new territory.

Professor J. H. Longford, in The Story of Korea, writes in regard to the invasion of the Empress Jingo: "Dr. Aston....contemptuously dismisses the whole as a myth founded on two very distinct historical facts—that there was, at the time of the alleged invasion, an Empress of Japan, a woman of real determination and ability, and that not one, but several Japanese invasions of Korea did occur, though at later periods, in which the Japanese did not invariably meet with the triumphant success that they claim for the Empress." We give[Pg 330] below the picturesque legend of Japan's first invasion of Korea.

Professor J. H. Longford, in The Story of Korea, discusses the invasion of Empress Jingo: "Dr. Aston...dismisses the entire story as a myth based on two very distinct historical facts—that there was, at the time of the supposed invasion, a female Empress of Japan, who was truly determined and capable, and that not just one, but several Japanese invasions of Korea happened, although at later times, where the Japanese did not always achieve the resounding success they claim for the Empress." Below, we present[Pg 330] the colorful legend of Japan's first invasion of Korea.

The Tide Jewels

One night the Empress Jingo, as she lay asleep in her tent, had a strange dream. She dreamt that a spirit came to her and told her of a wonderful land, a land in the West, full of treasures of gold and silver, a dazzling land, fair to look upon as a beautiful woman. The spirit informed her that the name of this country was Chosen (Korea), and that it might belong to Japan if she would set out and conquer this wealthy land.

One night, as Empress Jingo lay asleep in her tent, she had a strange dream. She dreamed that a spirit appeared to her and told her about an amazing land in the West, filled with treasures of gold and silver, a stunning place as beautiful as a lovely woman. The spirit revealed that the name of this country was Chosen (Korea) and that it could belong to Japan if she chose to go out and conquer this rich land.

The next day the Empress Jingo informed her husband about her dream; but the Emperor, a stolid, matter-of-fact man, did not believe in dreams. However, as his wife persisted in thrusting upon him what he deemed to be a foolish scheme, he climbed a high mountain, and looking toward the setting sun saw no land in the West. When the Emperor had come down from the mountain, he informed his wife that he would on no account give his consent to invade and conquer a country which simply owed its existence to a disordered dream. But the Gods were angry with the Emperor, and shortly after he had uttered his prohibition he died in battle.

The next day, Empress Jingo told her husband about her dream. However, the Emperor, a practical and stoic man, didn’t believe in dreams. Still, since his wife kept insisting on what he considered a foolish idea, he climbed a tall mountain. Looking toward the setting sun, he saw no land in the West. When the Emperor returned from the mountain, he told his wife that he absolutely would not agree to invade and conquer a land that only existed because of a chaotic dream. But the Gods were angry with the Emperor, and shortly after he made that declaration, he died in battle.

The Gift of the Dragon King

When the Empress Jingo became sole ruler she was determined to go to this country she had heard about in a dream; but as she was resolved to make her expedition no puny and tame affair, she called upon the Spirit of the Mountain to give her timber and iron for her ships. The Spirit of Fields gave her rice and other grain for her army, while the Spirit of Grass presented her with hemp for rope. The Wind God looked[Pg 331] favourably upon her scheme, and promised to blow her ships towards Korea. All the spirits appeared in compliance with the Empress Jingo's wishes except Isora, the Spirit of the Seashore.

When Empress Jingo became the sole ruler, she was determined to travel to the country she had heard about in a dream. However, since she wanted her expedition to be anything but small and ordinary, she asked the Spirit of the Mountain for timber and iron to build her ships. The Spirit of Fields provided her with rice and other grains for her army, while the Spirit of Grass offered her hemp for rope. The Wind God looked favorably on her plan and promised to blow her ships toward Korea. All the spirits complied with Empress Jingo's wishes except Isora, the Spirit of the Seashore.

Isora was a lazy fellow, and when he finally appeared above the waves of the sea, he did so without gorgeous apparel, for he was covered with slime and shells, and seaweed adorned his unkempt person. When the Empress saw him she bade him go to his master, the Dragon King, and ask him to give her the Tide Jewels.

Isora was a lazy guy, and when he finally showed up above the waves of the sea, he did so without any fancy clothes, because he was covered in slime and shells, and seaweed decorated his messy appearance. When the Empress saw him, she told him to go to his master, the Dragon King, and ask him to give her the Tide Jewels.

Isora obeyed, dived down into the water, and presently stood before the Dragon King and made his request.

Isora complied, plunged into the water, and soon stood before the Dragon King to make his request.

The Dragon King took out the Tide Jewels from a casket, placed them on a great shell, and bade Isora promptly return to the Empress Jingo with this precious gift.

The Dragon King took the Tide Jewels out of a box, placed them on a large shell, and instructed Isora to quickly return to Empress Jingo with this valuable gift.

Isora sprang from his master's palace to the surface of the sea, and the Empress Jingo placed the Tide Jewels in her girdle.

Isora leaped from his master's palace to the ocean's surface, and Empress Jingo fastened the Tide Jewels to her belt.

The Voyage

Now that the Empress had obtained the Jewel of the Flood-Tide and the Jewel of the Ebb-Tide she had three thousand ships built and launched, and during the tenth month she started on her great expedition. Her fleet had not proceeded far when a mighty storm arose, so that the vessels crashed together and were likely to sink to the bottom of the sea. The Dragon King, however, commanded great sea-monsters to go to the rescue; some bore up the ships with their great bodies, others pushed their heads against the sterns of many vessels, thus propelling them through a heavy sea which had very nearly driven them back whence they came. Powerful dragon-fishes lent their aid to those pushing and snorting in the rear by holding the ships'[Pg 332] cables in their mouths and towing the vessels forward at a surprising speed. Directly the storm ceased, the sea-monsters and dragon-fishes disappeared.

Now that the Empress had acquired the Jewel of the Flood-Tide and the Jewel of the Ebb-Tide, she had three thousand ships built and launched. In the tenth month, she set out on her grand expedition. Her fleet hadn’t gone far when a massive storm hit, causing the ships to collide and almost sink to the bottom of the sea. However, the Dragon King ordered powerful sea creatures to come to the rescue; some lifted the ships with their massive bodies, while others pushed against the backs of many vessels, helping them navigate through the rough seas that nearly forced them to turn back. Strong dragonfish assisted those at the rear by grabbing the ships' [Pg 332] cables in their mouths and towing the vessels forward at incredible speed. As soon as the storm passed, the sea creatures and dragonfish vanished.

The Throwing of the Tide Jewels

At last the Empress Jingo and her army saw the distant mountains of Korea loom out on the horizon. On nearing the coast they perceived that the whole of the Korean army stood upon the shore with their ships ready to be launched at the word of command. As soon as the Korean sentinels perceived the Japanese fleet, they gave the signal for embarking, and immediately a great line of war-vessels shot out over the water.

At last, Empress Jingo and her army saw the distant mountains of Korea appear on the horizon. As they got closer to the coast, they noticed that the entire Korean army was lined up on the shore, their ships ready to be launched at a moment's notice. As soon as the Korean sentinels spotted the Japanese fleet, they signaled for their troops to embark, and immediately a long line of warships surged out across the water.

The Empress stood watching these proceedings with unruffled calm. She knew that the victory or defeat of her army lay in her power. When the Korean vessels drew near to her fleet she threw into the sea the Jewel of the Ebb-Tide. Directly it touched the water it caused the tide to recede from under the very keels of the Korean ships, so that they were left stranded upon dry land. The Koreans, suspecting no magic and believing their stranded condition to have been the result of a tidal wave and, moreover, that the Japanese vessels would succumb to the back-wash, sprang from their vessels and rushed over the sand. Now the Japanese bowmen twanged their bow-strings, and a great cloud of arrows flew into the air, killing many hundreds of the enemy. When the Koreans were quite near the Japanese vessels, the Empress flung forth the Jewel of the Flood-Tide. Immediately a great wave rushed over and destroyed nearly the whole of the Korean army. It was now an easy matter for the Japanese to land and capture the country. The King of Korea surrendered, and the Empress returned to her own kingdom laden with silk[Pg 333] and jewels, books and pictures, tiger-skins and precious robes.

The Empress stood watching the events unfold with complete composure. She understood that the fate of her army was in her hands. When the Korean ships approached her fleet, she tossed the Jewel of the Ebb-Tide into the sea. As soon as it touched the water, it caused the tide to pull back from beneath the Korean ships, leaving them stranded on dry land. The Koreans, unaware of any magic and thinking their situation was caused by a tidal wave, believed the Japanese vessels would also be trapped by the backwash. They jumped from their ships and rushed across the sand. At that moment, the Japanese archers released their arrows, creating a massive cloud that killed hundreds of the enemy. Once the Koreans were close to the Japanese ships, the Empress threw the Jewel of the Flood-Tide into the water. Instantly, a huge wave surged forward, wiping out nearly the entire Korean army. It became easy for the Japanese to land and take control of the country. The King of Korea surrendered, and the Empress returned to her own kingdom laden with silk[Pg 333], jewels, books and pictures, tiger-skins, and precious robes.

When the Tide Jewels had been thrown by the Empress, they did not lie long on the bed of the ocean. Isora speedily rescued them and carried them back to the Dragon King.

When the Tide Jewels were tossed by the Empress, they didn’t stay long on the ocean floor. Isora quickly retrieved them and brought them back to the Dragon King.

Prince Ojin

Soon after the Empress Jingo's return she gave birth to a son named Ojin. When Ojin had grown into a fair and wise little boy, his mother told him about the wonderful Tide Jewels, and expressed a wish that he, too, should possess them in order that he might bring honour and glory to Japan.

Soon after Empress Jingo returned, she had a son named Ojin. As Ojin grew into a handsome and wise little boy, his mother shared stories about the amazing Tide Jewels and expressed her wish for him to have them, so he could bring honor and glory to Japan.

One day the Prime Minister, who was said to be three hundred and sixty years old, and the counsellor of no less than five Mikados, took Ojin with him in a royal war-barge. The vessel skimmed over the sea with its gold silk sails. The Prime Minister in a loud voice called on the Dragon King to give young Ojin the Tide Jewels.

One day, the Prime Minister, rumored to be three hundred sixty years old and the advisor to five Mikados, took Ojin with him in a royal warship. The boat glided over the sea with its golden silk sails. The Prime Minister called out loudly to the Dragon King to give young Ojin the Tide Jewels.

Immediately the waves about the vessel were churned into foam, and amid a great thunderous roar the Dragon King himself appeared with a living creature of dreadful countenance for a helmet. Then out of the water arose a mighty shell, in the recess of which glittered the Tide Jewels. After presenting these jewels, and making a pretty little speech, he returned to his great green kingdom.

Immediately, the waves around the ship turned to foam, and with a huge thunderous roar, the Dragon King appeared, wearing a terrifying creature as a helmet. Then, a massive shell rose from the water, in which the Tide Jewels sparkled. After showing these jewels and giving a charming little speech, he returned to his vast green kingdom.

The Slaughter of the Sea Serpent[3]

Oribe Shima had offended the great ruler Hojo Takatoki, and was in consequence banished to Kamishima,[Pg 334] one of the Oki Islands, and forced to leave his beautiful daughter Tokoyo, whom he deeply loved.

Oribe Shima had upset the powerful ruler Hojo Takatoki and, as a result, was exiled to Kamishima,[Pg 334] one of the Oki Islands, and was compelled to leave behind his beloved daughter Tokoyo.

At last Tokoyo was unable to bear the separation any longer, and she was determined to find her father. She therefore set out upon a long journey, and arriving at Akasaki, in the province of Hoki, from which coast town the Oki Islands are visible on a fine day, she besought many a fisherman to row her to her destination. But the fisher-folk laughed at Tokoyo, and bade her relinquish her foolish plan and return home. The maiden, however, would not listen to their advice, and at nightfall she got into the lightest vessel she could find, and by dint of a fair wind and persistent rowing the brave girl came to one of the rocky bays of the Oki Islands.

At last, Tokoyo couldn’t stand the separation anymore, and she was determined to find her father. So, she set off on a long journey and arrived at Akasaki, in the province of Hoki, from where the Oki Islands can be seen on a clear day. She begged many fishermen to row her to her destination. But the fishermen laughed at Tokoyo and told her to give up her foolish plan and go home. However, she wouldn’t listen to their advice, and as night fell, she got into the lightest boat she could find. With a good wind and her determination, the brave girl made her way to one of the rocky bays of the Oki Islands.

That night Tokoyo slept soundly, and in the morning partook of food. When she had finished her meal she questioned a fisherman as to where she might find her father. "I have never heard of Oribe Shima," replied the fisherman, "and if he has been banished, I beg that you will desist from further search, lest it lead to the death of you both."

That night, Tokoyo slept peacefully, and in the morning, she ate some food. After finishing her meal, she asked a fisherman where she could find her father. "I've never heard of Oribe Shima," the fisherman replied, "and if he's been banished, I urge you to stop searching, or it could endanger both your lives."

That night the sorrowful Tokoyo slept beneath a shrine dedicated to Buddha. Her sleep was soon disturbed by the clapping of hands, and looking up she saw a weeping maiden clad in a white garment with a priest standing beside her. Just as the priest was about to push the maiden over the rocks into the roaring sea, Tokoyo sprang up and held the maiden's arm.

That night, the sad Tokoyo slept under a shrine dedicated to Buddha. Her sleep was quickly interrupted by the sound of clapping hands, and when she looked up, she saw a crying girl in a white dress with a priest standing next to her. Just as the priest was about to push the girl over the rocks into the raging sea, Tokoyo jumped up and grabbed the girl's arm.

The priest explained that on that night, the thirteenth of June, the Serpent God, known as Yofuné-Nushi, demanded the sacrifice of a young girl, and that unless this annual sacrifice was made the God became angry and caused terrible storms.

The priest explained that on that night, the thirteenth of June, the Serpent God, known as Yofuné-Nushi, required a young girl to be sacrificed, and that if this annual sacrifice wasn't made, the God would get angry and bring about terrible storms.

"Good sir," said Tokoyo, "I am glad that I have been able to save this poor girl's life. I gladly offer myself in her place, for I am sad of heart because I have been unable to find my father. Give him this letter, for my last words of love and farewell go to him."

"Good sir," said Tokoyo, "I'm really glad I could save this poor girl's life. I'm willing to take her place because I'm heartbroken over not being able to find my father. Please give him this letter, as my final words of love and farewell are for him."


Tokoyo and the Sea Serpent.

Tokoyo and the Sea Monster.


Having thus spoken, Tokoyo took the maiden's white robe and clad herself in it, and having prayed to the image of Buddha, she placed a small dagger between her teeth and plunged into the tempestuous sea. Down she went through the moonlit water till she came to a mighty cave where she saw a statue of Hojo Takatoki, who had sent her poor father into exile. She was about to tie the image on her back when a great white serpent crept out from the cave with eyes gleaming angrily. Tokoyo, realising that this creature was none other than Yofuné-Nushi, drew her dagger and thrust it through the right eye of the God. This unexpected attack caused the serpent to retire into the cave, but the brave Tokoyo followed and struck another blow, this time at the creature's heart. For a moment Yofuné-Nushi blindly stumbled forward, then with a shriek of pain fell dead upon the floor of the cavern.

Having said that, Tokoyo took the maiden's white robe and put it on, then she prayed to the statue of Buddha, placed a small dagger between her teeth, and jumped into the raging sea. She sank down through the moonlit water until she reached a huge cave where she saw a statue of Hojo Takatoki, who had exiled her poor father. She was about to tie the statue to her back when a large white serpent slithered out of the cave, its eyes glowing with anger. Realizing that this creature was Yofuné-Nushi, Tokoyo drew her dagger and stabbed it through the serpent's right eye. This sudden attack made the serpent retreat back into the cave, but brave Tokoyo followed and struck again, this time aiming for the creature's heart. For a moment, Yofuné-Nushi stumbled blindly forward, then let out a scream of pain and fell dead on the cave floor.

During this adventure the priest and the maiden stood on the rocks watching the spot where Tokoyo had disappeared, praying fervently for the peace of her sorrowful soul. As they watched and prayed they saw Tokoyo come to the surface of the water carrying an image and a mighty fish-like creature. The priest hastily came to the girl's assistance, dragged her upon the shore, placed the image on a high rock, and secured the body of the White Sea Serpent.

During this adventure, the priest and the young woman stood on the rocks, watching the spot where Tokoyo had vanished, praying earnestly for the peace of her troubled soul. As they watched and prayed, they saw Tokoyo surface from the water, carrying a statue and a powerful fish-like creature. The priest quickly rushed to the girl’s aid, pulled her onto the shore, placed the statue on a high rock, and secured the body of the White Sea Serpent.

In due time the remarkable story was reported to Tameyoshi, lord of the island, who in turn reported the[Pg 336] strange adventure to Hojo Takatoki. Now Takatoki had for some time been suffering from a disease which defied the skill of the most learned doctors; but it was observed that he regained his health precisely at the hour when his image, which had been cursed and thrown into the sea by some exile, had been restored. When Hojo Takatoki heard that the brave girl was the daughter of the exiled Oribe Shima, he sent him back with all speed to his own home, where he and his daughter lived in peace and happiness.

In due time, the incredible story was reported to Tameyoshi, the lord of the island, who then relayed the[Pg 336] strange adventure to Hojo Takatoki. Takatoki had been suffering from a disease that baffled even the most skilled doctors; however, it was noticed that he regained his health exactly when his image, which had been cursed and thrown into the sea by an exile, was restored. When Hojo Takatoki learned that the brave girl was the daughter of the exiled Oribe Shima, he quickly sent him back to his home, where he and his daughter lived in peace and happiness.

The Spirit of the Sword

One night a junk anchored off Fudo's Cape, and when various preparations had been made, the Captain, Tarada by name, and his crew fell asleep on deck. At about midnight Tarada was awakened by hearing an extraordinary rumbling sound that seemed to proceed from the bottom of the sea. Chancing to look in the direction of the bow of the vessel, he saw a fair girl clad in white and illumined by a dazzling light.

One night, a junk anchored off Fudo's Cape, and after making various preparations, the captain, named Tarada, and his crew fell asleep on deck. Around midnight, Tarada was awakened by an unusual rumbling sound that appeared to come from the bottom of the sea. Looking toward the bow of the vessel, he saw a beautiful girl dressed in white, glowing with a brilliant light.

When Tarada had awakened his crew he approached the maiden, who said: "My only wish is to be back in the world again." Having uttered these words, she disappeared among the waves.

When Tarada woke his crew, he went up to the girl, who said: "All I want is to be back in the world again." After saying this, she vanished into the waves.

The next day Tarada went on shore and asked many who lived in Amakura if they had ever heard of a wondrous maiden bathed, as it were, in a phosphorescent light. One of the villagers thus made answer: "We have never seen the maiden you describe, but for some time past we have been disturbed by rumbling noises that seem to come from Fudo's Cape, and ever since, these mysterious sounds have prevented fish from entering our bay. It may be that the girl you saw was the ghost of some poor maiden drowned at sea, and the noise we hear none other than the anger[Pg 337] of the Sea God on account of a corpse or human bones polluting the water."

The next day, Tarada went ashore and asked many of the people living in Amakura if they had ever heard of a remarkable maiden who seemed to glow with a phosphorescent light. One of the villagers replied, "We have never seen the maiden you describe, but for a while now, we have been troubled by rumbling noises that seem to come from Fudo's Cape, and ever since then, these mysterious sounds have kept fish from entering our bay. It might be that the girl you saw was the ghost of some poor maiden who drowned at sea, and the noise we hear is the anger of the Sea God because of a corpse or human bones polluting the water."

It was eventually decided that the dumb Sankichi should dive into the sea and bring up any corpse he might find there. So Sankichi went on board Tarada's junk, and having said farewell to his friends, he plunged into the water. He searched diligently, but could see no trace of corpse or human bones. At length, however, he perceived what looked like a sword wrapped in silk, and on untying the wrapping he found that it was indeed a sword, of great brightness and without a flaw of any kind. Sankichi came to the surface and was quickly taken aboard. The poor fellow was gently laid on the deck, but he fainted from exhaustion. His cold body was rubbed vigorously and fires were lit. In a very short time Sankichi became conscious and was able to show the sword and give particulars of his adventure.

It was finally decided that the slow-witted Sankichi should dive into the sea and retrieve any bodies he could find. So, Sankichi boarded Tarada's junk, said goodbye to his friends, and dove into the water. He searched thoroughly but found no sign of a body or any human bones. Eventually, though, he spotted something that looked like a sword wrapped in silk, and when he unwrapped it, he discovered it was indeed a sword, shining brightly and flawless. Sankichi surfaced and was quickly taken aboard. The poor guy was carefully laid on the deck, but he fainted from exhaustion. His cold body was rubbed vigorously, and fires were lit. In a very short time, Sankichi regained consciousness and was able to show the sword and share the details of his adventure.

An official, by the name of Naruse Tsushimanokami, was of the opinion that the sword was a sacred treasure, and on his recommendation it was placed in a shrine and dedicated to Fudo. Sankichi faithfully guarded the precious weapon, and Fudo's Cape became known as the Cape of the Woman's Sword. To the delight of the fisher-folk, the spirit of the weapon now being satisfied, the fish came back into the bay again.

An official named Naruse Tsushimanokami believed that the sword was a sacred treasure. Based on his suggestion, it was put in a shrine and dedicated to Fudo. Sankichi diligently protected the valuable weapon, and Fudo's Cape became known as the Cape of the Woman's Sword. The fisherfolk were thrilled because, with the spirit of the weapon now at peace, the fish returned to the bay.

The Love of O Cho San

"To-day is the tenth of June. May the rain fall in torrents!
For I long to see my dearest O Cho San."
Trans. by R. Gordon Smith.

"Today is June tenth. Let the rain pour down!
Because I can't wait to see my dearest O Cho San."
Trans. by R. Gordon Smith.

In the isolated Hatsushima Island, celebrated for its suisenn (jonquils), there once lived a beautiful maiden called Cho, and all the young men on the island were eager to marry her. One day the handsome Shinsaku,[Pg 338] who was bolder than the rest, went to Gisuke, the brother of Cho, and told him that he much desired to marry his fair sister. Gisuke offered no objections, and calling Cho to him, when the suitor had gone, he said: "Shinsaku wishes to become your husband. I like the fisherman, and think that in him you will make an excellent match. You are now eighteen, and it is quite time that you got married."

On the secluded Hatsushima Island, known for its suisenn (jonquils), there once lived a beautiful young woman named Cho, and all the young men on the island wanted to marry her. One day, the handsome Shinsaku,[Pg 338] who was more confident than the others, approached Gisuke, Cho's brother, and expressed his desire to marry his lovely sister. Gisuke had no objections, and after Shinsaku left, he called Cho to him and said: "Shinsaku wants to marry you. I like the fisherman and believe you'll make a wonderful couple. You're now eighteen, and it's definitely time for you to get married."

O Cho San fully approved of what her brother had said, and the marriage was arranged to take place in three days' time. Unfortunately, those days were days of discord on the island, for when the other fishermen lovers heard the news they began to hate the once popular Shinsaku, and, moreover, they neglected their work and were continually fighting each other. These lamentable scenes cast such a gloom upon the once happy Hatsushima Island that O Cho San and her lover decided that for the peace of the many they would not marry after all.

O Cho San completely agreed with what her brother had said, and the wedding was set to happen in three days. Unfortunately, those days were filled with conflict on the island, because when the other fishermen heard the news, they started to resent the once-popular Shinsaku. They neglected their work and were constantly fighting each other. These distressing scenes darkened the once-happy Hatsushima Island, and O Cho San and her lover ultimately decided that, for the sake of everyone else, they wouldn’t go through with the marriage.

This noble sacrifice, however, did not bring about the desired effect, for the thirty lovers still fought each other and still neglected their fishing. O Cho San determined to perform a still greater sacrifice. She wrote loving letters of farewell to her brother and Shinsaku, and having left them by the sleeping Gisuke, she softly crept out of the house on a stormy night on the 10th of June. She dropped big stones into her pretty sleeves, and then flung herself into the sea.

This noble sacrifice, however, did not have the desired effect, as the thirty lovers continued to fight among themselves and ignored their fishing. O Cho San decided to make an even greater sacrifice. She wrote heartfelt goodbye letters to her brother and Shinsaku, and after leaving them beside the sleeping Gisuke, she quietly slipped out of the house on a stormy night on June 10th. She stuffed large stones into her beautiful sleeves and then threw herself into the sea.

The next day Gisuke and Shinsaku read their letters from O Cho San, and, overcome by grief, they searched the shore, where they found the straw sandals of Cho. The two men realised that the fair maid had indeed taken her precious life, and shortly after her body was taken from the sea and buried, and over her tomb Shinsaku placed many flowers and wept continually.

The next day, Gisuke and Shinsaku read their letters from O Cho San, and, overwhelmed with sadness, they searched the shore, where they found Cho's straw sandals. The two men understood that the beautiful girl had indeed ended her own life, and soon after, her body was retrieved from the sea and buried. Shinsaku laid many flowers over her grave and cried endlessly.

One evening, Shinsaku, unable to bear his sorrow any longer decided to take his life, believing that by doing so he would meet the spirit of O Cho San. As he lingered by the girl's grave, he seemed to see her white ghost, and, murmuring her name over and over again, he rushed toward her. At this moment Gisuke, awakened by the noise, came out of his house, and found Shinsaku clinging to his lover's gravestone.

One evening, Shinsaku, unable to deal with his sorrow any longer, decided to take his life, thinking that by doing so he would be reunited with O Cho San's spirit. As he stood by the girl's grave, he thought he saw her white ghost, and, whispering her name repeatedly, he rushed toward her. Just then, Gisuke, awakened by the noise, came out of his house and found Shinsaku clinging to his lover's gravestone.

When Shinsaku told his friend that he had seen the spirit of O Cho San, and intended to take his life in order to be with her for ever, Gisuke made answer thus: "Shinsaku, great is your love for my poor sister, but you can love her best by serving her in this world. When the great Gods call, you will meet her, but await with hope and courage till that hour comes, for only a brave, as well as a loving, heart is worthy of O Cho San. Let us together build a shrine and dedicate it to my sister, and keep your love strong and pure by never marrying any one else."

When Shinsaku told his friend that he had seen the spirit of O Cho San and planned to end his life to be with her forever, Gisuke replied, "Shinsaku, your love for my sister is incredible, but you can honor her best by living your life here. When the gods call you, you will meet her again, so hold on with hope and courage until that moment comes, because only a brave and loving heart is worthy of O Cho San. Let's build a shrine together and dedicate it to my sister, and keep your love strong and true by not marrying anyone else."

The thirty lovers who had shown such unmanly feeling now fully realised the sorrow they had caused, and in order to show their contrition they too helped to build the shrine of the unfortunate maiden, where to this day a ceremony takes place on the 10th of June, and it is said that the spirit of O Cho San comes in the rain.

The thirty lovers who had displayed such unmanly emotions now fully understood the pain they had caused. To express their regret, they also contributed to building the shrine of the unfortunate maiden, where a ceremony is held every year on June 10th. It’s said that the spirit of O Cho San appears in the rain.

The Spirit of the Great Awabi

The morning after a great earthquake had devastated the fishing village of Nanao, it was observed that about two miles from the shore a rock had sprung up as the result of the seismic disturbance and, moreover, that the sea had become muddy. One night a number of fishermen were passing by the rock, when they observed, near at hand, a most extraordinary light that[Pg 340] appeared to float up from the bottom of the sea with a glory as bright as the sun. The fishermen shipped their oars and gazed upon the wonderful spectacle with considerable surprise, but when the light was suddenly accompanied by a deep rumbling sound, the sailors feared another earthquake and made all speed for Nanao.

The morning after a massive earthquake had devastated the fishing village of Nanao, it was noticed that about two miles from the shore, a rock had emerged due to the seismic activity and, in addition, the sea had turned muddy. One night, a group of fishermen was passing by the rock when they saw, up close, an extraordinary light that[Pg 340] seemed to rise from the bottom of the sea, shining as brightly as the sun. The fishermen stopped rowing and stared at the amazing sight in shock, but when the light was suddenly followed by a deep rumbling sound, they feared another earthquake and quickly rowed back to Nanao.

On the third day the wondrous rays from the deep increased in brilliance, so that folk standing on the shore of Nanao could see them distinctly, and the superstitious fishermen became more and more frightened. Only Kansuke and his son Matakichi had sufficient courage to go fishing. On their return journey they reached the Rock Island, and were drawing in their line when Kansuke lost his balance and fell into the sea.

On the third day, the amazing rays from the deep grew brighter, allowing people standing on the shore of Nanao to see them clearly, which made the superstitious fishermen more and more scared. Only Kansuke and his son Matakichi were brave enough to go fishing. On their way back, they got to Rock Island and were pulling in their line when Kansuke lost his balance and fell into the sea.

Though old Kansuke was a good swimmer, he went down like a stone and did not rise to the surface. Matakichi, deeming this strange, dived into the water, almost blinded by the mysterious rays we have already described. When he at length reached the bottom he discovered innumerable awabi (ear-shells), and in the middle of the group one of vast size. From all these shells there poured forth a brilliant light, and though it was like day under the water, Matakichi could find no trace of his father. Eventually he was forced to rise to the surface, only to find that the rough sea had broken his boat. However, scrambling upon a piece of wreckage, with the aid of a favourable wind and current he at last reached the shore of Nanao, and gave the villagers an account of his remarkable adventure, and of the loss of his old father.

Though old Kansuke was a good swimmer, he sank like a stone and didn’t come back up. Matakichi, thinking this was strange, dove into the water, nearly blinded by the mysterious light we’ve already mentioned. When he finally reached the bottom, he found countless awabi (ear-shells), and in the middle of them was one that was enormous. From all these shells, a brilliant light was shining, and even though it was like daytime underwater, Matakichi couldn’t find any sign of his father. Eventually, he had to swim back to the surface, only to discover that the rough sea had destroyed his boat. However, climbing onto a piece of the wreckage, and with the help of a favorable wind and current, he finally made it to the shore of Nanao and told the villagers about his incredible adventure and the loss of his old father.

Matakichi, grieving sorely over the death of his parent, went to the old village priest and begged that worthy that he would make him one of his disciples in order that he might pray the more efficaciously for the[Pg 341] spirit of his father. The priest readily consented, and about three weeks later they took boat to the Rock Island, where both prayed ardently for the soul of Kansuke.

Matakichi, deeply mourning the loss of his parent, went to the village priest and asked him to take him on as a disciple so he could pray more effectively for the[Pg 341] spirit of his father. The priest agreed without hesitation, and about three weeks later, they took a boat to Rock Island, where they both prayed fervently for Kansuke's soul.

That night the old priest awoke with a start and saw an ancient man standing by his bedside. With a profound bow the stranger thus spoke: "I am the Spirit of the Great Awabi, and I am more than one thousand years old. I live in the sea near the Rock Island, and this morning I heard you praying for the soul of Kansuke. Alas! good priest, your prayers have deeply moved me, but in shame and sorrow I confess that I ate Kansuke. I have bade my followers depart elsewhere, and in order to atone for my sin I shall take my own wretched life, so that the pearl that is within me may be given to Matakichi." And having uttered these words, the Spirit of the Great Awabi suddenly disappeared.

That night, the old priest woke up suddenly and saw an ancient man standing by his bedside. With a deep bow, the stranger said: "I am the Spirit of the Great Awabi, and I am over a thousand years old. I live in the sea near Rock Island, and this morning I heard you praying for the soul of Kansuke. Alas, good priest, your prayers have deeply moved me, but out of shame and sorrow, I confess that I ate Kansuke. I have sent my followers away, and to atone for my sin, I will take my own miserable life so that the pearl within me can be given to Matakichi." And after saying this, the Spirit of the Great Awabi suddenly disappeared.

When Matakichi awoke next morning and opened the shutters he discovered the enormous awabi he had seen near the Rock Island. He took it to the old priest, who, after listening to his disciple's story, gave an account of his own experience. The great pearl and shell of the awabi were placed in the temple, and the body was reverently buried.

When Matakichi woke up the next morning and opened the shutters, he found the huge awabi he had seen near Rock Island. He brought it to the old priest, who, after hearing his disciple's story, shared his own experience. The great pearl and shell of the awabi were placed in the temple, and the body was respectfully buried.

[1] Compare "The Dream of Rosei" in Chapter VII.

[1] See "The Dream of Rosei" in Chapter VII.

[2] See The Story of Korea, by Joseph H. Longford.

[2] See The Story of Korea, by Joseph H. Longford.

[3] This legend, and those that follow in this chapter, are adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[3] This legend, along with the others in this chapter, is taken from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.


CHAPTER XXVIII: SUPERSTITIONS


Japanese Superstition

The subject of Japanese superstition is of special importance, because it serves to indicate the channel by which many myths and legends, but more particularly folk-lore, have evolved. Superstition is, as it were, the raw material out of which innumerable strange beliefs are gradually fashioned into stories, and an inquiry into the subject will show us the peasant mind striving to counteract certain supernatural forces, or to turn them to advantage in every-day life. Many superstitions have already been recorded in these pages, and in the present chapter we shall deal with those that have not been treated elsewhere. It is scarcely necessary to point out that these superstitions, selected from a vast store of quaint beliefs, are necessarily of a primitive kind and must be regarded, excluding, perhaps, those associated with the classic art of divination, as peculiar to the more ignorant classes in Japan.

The topic of Japanese superstition is particularly important because it reveals how many myths and legends, especially folklore, have developed. Superstition is essentially the raw material from which countless strange beliefs are gradually shaped into stories. An exploration of this topic will show us the peasant mindset trying to counteract certain supernatural forces or to use them to their advantage in everyday life. Many superstitions have already been documented in these pages, and in this chapter we will focus on those that have not been covered elsewhere. It hardly needs to be pointed out that these superstitions, chosen from a vast collection of unique beliefs, are inherently primitive and should be viewed, with perhaps some exceptions related to classical divination practices, as specific to the more uninformed classes in Japan.

Human Sacrifice

In prehistoric times the bow was believed to possess supernatural power. It would miraculously appear on the roof of a man's house as a sign that the eldest unmarried daughter must be sacrificed. She was accordingly buried alive in order that her flesh might be consumed by the Deity of Wild Beasts. Later on, however, the bow was no longer the message of a cruel divinity, for it gradually lost its horrible significance, and has now become a symbol of security. To this day it may be seen fixed to the ridge-pole of a roof, and is regarded as a lucky charm.

In prehistoric times, the bow was thought to have supernatural powers. It would appear on the roof of a man's house as a sign that his eldest unmarried daughter had to be sacrificed. She was then buried alive so that her flesh could be consumed by the Deity of Wild Beasts. However, over time, the bow no longer represented a cruel deity; it gradually lost its terrible significance and has now become a symbol of safety. Even today, it can be seen mounted on the ridge of a roof and is considered a good luck charm.

We have another example of human sacrifice in the old repulsive custom of burying a man alive with the[Pg 343] idea of giving stability to a bridge or castle. In the early days, when forced labour existed, there was unfortunately scant regard for the sacredness of human life. Those who laboured without reward were under the control of a merciless superintendent, who emphasised his orders by means of a spear. He was ready to kill all those who were idle or in any way rebellious, and many corpses were flung into the masonry. When a river had to be dammed, or a fortification constructed with the utmost despatch, this deplorable deed was not unusual.

We have another example of human sacrifice in the old, horrifying practice of burying a man alive with the[Pg 343] idea of providing stability to a bridge or castle. In the early days, when forced labor was common, there was unfortunately little regard for the sanctity of human life. Those who worked without compensation were controlled by a ruthless overseer, who enforced his orders with a spear. He was prepared to kill anyone who was idle or resistant in any way, and many bodies were thrown into the masonry. When a river needed to be dammed or a fortification built quickly, this dreadful act was not uncommon.

When a new bridge was built its utility and long life were assured, not always by human sacrifice or sorrow, but sometimes by happiness. The first persons allowed to walk over a new bridge were those of a particularly happy disposition. We are told, that two genial old men, who each had a family of twelve children, first crossed the Matsue bridge, accompanied by their wives, children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren. This joyous procession took place amid much rejoicing and a display of fireworks. The idea of happiness contributing to the success of a Japanese bridge is a pretty conception, but, unfortunately, the old bridge of Matsue, now replaced by one far less picturesque, is associated with a very unpleasant tradition.

When a new bridge was built, its usefulness and longevity were guaranteed, not always through human sacrifice or sorrow, but sometimes through happiness. The first people allowed to walk across a new bridge were those who were especially cheerful. It’s said that two cheerful old men, each with a family of twelve kids, were the first to cross the Matsue bridge, accompanied by their wives, children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren. This joyful procession happened with much celebration and fireworks. The idea that happiness could contribute to the success of a Japanese bridge is a lovely thought, but unfortunately, the old bridge of Matsue, now replaced by a much less charming structure, is linked to a rather unpleasant tradition.

When Horiō Yoshiharu became Daimyō of Izumo he arranged to build a bridge over the turbulent river at Matsue. Many laboured to carry out his wishes, but the work did not prosper. Countless great stones were flung into the rushing water with the idea of making a solid base on which to construct the pillars, but many of the stones were washed away, and as soon as the bridge took tangible form it was wrecked by the fierce torrent. It was believed that the spirits of the[Pg 344] flood were angry, and in order to appease them it was deemed necessary to offer a human sacrifice. A man was accordingly buried alive below the central pillar where the water was most turbulent. When this had been done the work prospered, and the bridge remained intact for three hundred years. Gensuke was the unfortunate victim, and this was the name given to the central pillar. It is said that on moonless nights a mysterious red fire shines from this pillar—the ghostly emanations of poor Gensuke.

When Horiō Yoshiharu became Daimyō of Izumo, he decided to build a bridge over the turbulent river at Matsue. Many people worked hard to fulfill his wishes, but the project struggled. Countless large stones were tossed into the rushing water to create a solid base for the pillars, but many of the stones were swept away, and as soon as the bridge began to take shape, it was destroyed by the fierce current. It was believed that the spirits of the[Pg 344] flood were angry, and to appease them, a human sacrifice was deemed necessary. A man was buried alive beneath the central pillar where the water was most violent. After this was done, the work thrived, and the bridge stood firm for three hundred years. Gensuke was the unfortunate victim, and this name was given to the central pillar. It’s said that on moonless nights, a mysterious red fire glows from this pillar—the ghostly remnants of poor Gensuke.

Classical Divination

One of the most popular forms of Japanese superstition is associated with divination, and Confucianism has no doubt contributed much to its popularity. The Yih-King, or "Book of Changes," is the main source of the art, and Confucius devoted so much time to the study of this mysterious work that it is said that the leathern thongs used to hold the leaves together were replaced three times during his lifetime. The Yih-King was commenced by Fu Hsi two thousand years before the birth of Christ, and Confucius added much fresh material. A more complicated method of reading the future than by means of eight trigrams and sixty-four diagrams cannot be imagined. So involved a system of divination naturally became the art of the learned few, but in course of time it underwent various modifications. It lost, to a certain extent, its most classic aspect, and many Japanese diviners sprang up in the country professing to read the future for a small fee, and without the qualification of having deeply pondered over the instruction to be found in the Yih-King. A comparatively simple form of divination is with fifty divining rods, shuffled in a particular way, and the final position of the rods is supposed to answer the various[Pg 345] questions of the inquirer. Many diviners in Japan to-day are mere charlatans working upon the credulity of their patrons, without fully understanding the art they practise. But in ancient times divination was associated with a sacred ritual. It was necessary for the diviner, like the old swordsmith, to prepare and fit himself for his task. It was required of him that he should thoroughly cleanse his body, seat himself in a private apartment, and go through the elaborate process of holding the rods in the spirit of reverence. At a certain moment he was instructed to close his eyes, suspend breathing for a time, and concentrate his thoughts on his work of divination, for the old diviner, like the old Shintō priest, believed that he was calling the supernatural to his aid.

One of the most popular forms of Japanese superstition is related to divination, and Confucianism has certainly helped boost its popularity. The Yih-King, or "Book of Changes," is the primary source of this practice, and Confucius dedicated so much time to studying this enigmatic work that it’s said the leather thongs used to hold the leaves together were replaced three times during his lifetime. The Yih-King was started by Fu Hsi two thousand years before Christ was born, and Confucius added a lot of new material. There can't be a more complex way to predict the future than through eight trigrams and sixty-four diagrams. Such a complicated divination system naturally became the domain of the educated elite, but over time it underwent various changes. It lost some of its classic aspects, and many diviners emerged across Japan claiming to predict the future for a small fee, without having deeply studied the instructions in the Yih-King. A simpler method of divination involves fifty divining rods, shuffled in a specific way, where the final position of the rods is believed to answer the inquirer's various [Pg 345] questions. Nowadays, many diviners in Japan are just frauds taking advantage of their clients' gullibility, without fully grasping the art they practice. However, in ancient times, divination was tied to a sacred ritual. The diviner, much like the old swordsmith, had to prepare and ready himself for the task. He was required to thoroughly cleanse his body, sit in a private space, and respectfully hold the rods during a detailed process. At a certain point, he was instructed to close his eyes, hold his breath for a moment, and concentrate on his work of divination, as the old diviner, like the traditional Shintō priest, believed he was invoking the supernatural to assist him.

Other Forms of Divination

In other forms of divination, requiring no expert interpretation, we find that the future is supposed to be revealed in the cracks and lines of a slightly burnt shoulder-bone of a deer, a method which closely resembles the old English custom of "reading the speal-bone." It was not always easy to secure a deer's shoulder-bone, and as the markings were of more importance than the bone itself, in course of time burnt tortoise-shell took its place. As hair-combs were usually made of this material, a woman, by charring it, was able to read the lines and ascertain the constancy or otherwise of her lover, &c. Girls used to read the riddle of the future and see what it had in store for them by going out at night and stringing together the fragmentary remarks of passers-by. This method is known as tsuji-ura, but it is by no means peculiar to Japan, for it is still frequently practised by superstitious people in our own country. A love-sick[Pg 346] maiden tried to discover whether or not her love would be requited by placing a rod in the ground, surrounding it with various offerings, and listening to the conversation of wayfarers who chanced to come that way.[1] A later and more elaborate development of this form of divination required three maidens, and the method employed is as follows. The young women went to where roads crossed each other, and thrice repeated an invocation to the God of Roads. When they had supplicated this Deity, they flung rice on the ground, for rice has the power of driving away evil spirits. The maidens then rubbed their fingers against the teeth of a boxwood comb, because tsuge, the Japanese name for this wood, also means "to tell." After these preparations they each stood in a different position and pieced together the remarks of passers-by. Occasionally some message from the future was received while the inquirer stood under a bridge and listened to the clatter of feet, and sometimes a priest whistling by inhalation was supposed to reveal an omen of some kind.

In other forms of divination that don't need an expert to interpret, the future is believed to be shown in the cracks and lines of a slightly burned shoulder bone of a deer, a method that closely resembles the old English tradition of "reading the speal-bone." It wasn't always easy to get a deer's shoulder bone, and since the markings were more important than the bone itself, over time, burned tortoise shell took its place. Since hair combs were typically made from this material, a woman could burn it to read the lines and find out if her lover was faithful, etc. Girls would figure out the riddles of the future and see what awaited them by going out at night and listening to the fragmented conversations of people passing by. This method is known as tsuji-ura, but it’s not just found in Japan; it's still often practiced by superstitious people in our own country. A lovesick maiden would try to find out if her love would be returned by placing a stick in the ground, surrounding it with various offerings, and listening to the conversations of travelers who happened to pass by.[Pg 346] A later and more complex version of this divination required three young women, and the process was as follows. The women would go to where roads crossed, and repeat an invocation to the God of Roads three times. After asking for this deity's help, they threw rice on the ground because rice has the ability to ward off evil spirits. Then the maidens rubbed their fingers against the teeth of a boxwood comb, since tsuge, the Japanese name for this wood, also means "to tell." After these preparations, they each stood in different spots and pieced together the comments of those passing by. Sometimes, the future would send a message while the seeker stood under a bridge and listened to the sound of footsteps, and occasionally, a priest whistling while inhaling was thought to reveal an omen of some sort.

Unlucky Years and Days

It is believed that certain periods of life are extremely unlucky. The twenty-fifth, forty-second, and sixty-first years of a man's life are considered unfortunate, while the unlucky years of a woman's life are the nineteenth, thirty-third, and thirty-seventh. In order to prevent calamity during these periods, it is necessary to devote much time to religious exercises. Men and women are advised not to take a journey during the[Pg 347] sixteenth, twenty-fifth, thirty-fourth, forty-third, fifty-second, and sixty-first year. When superstitious women wish to make a new garment, they utter an invocation, and later on sprinkle three pinches of salt on the shoulder gusset. No woman should use her needle on a "monkey" day, but rather on a "bird" day. If the work is undertaken on the former day, the garment is in danger of being burnt or rent; but if the apparel is made on the latter day, it will have the beauty and durability of the feathers of a bird.

It’s believed that certain years in life are particularly unlucky. A man's twenty-fifth, forty-second, and sixty-first years are seen as unfortunate, while a woman’s unlucky years are the nineteenth, thirty-third, and thirty-seventh. To avoid misfortune during these times, it’s important to spend a lot of time on religious activities. Both men and women are advised against traveling during their[Pg 347] sixteenth, twenty-fifth, thirty-fourth, forty-third, fifty-second, and sixty-first years. When superstitious women want to make a new piece of clothing, they say a special prayer and then sprinkle three pinches of salt on the shoulder seam. No woman should sew on a "monkey" day, but instead on a "bird" day. If she works on a "monkey" day, the garment risks getting burnt or torn; if made on a "bird" day, it will have the beauty and durability of a bird's feathers.

Children

When a child's tooth falls out, it is thrown away under the eaves, with the wish that it may be replaced by the tooth of a demon. Sometimes the tooth of a little boy or girl is thrown on the floor with the request that it may be replaced by the tooth of a rat. Children may be immune from nightmare if the word "puppy" is written on their foreheads; and if to this precaution is added a sketch of the Baku, Eater of Dreams, the little one's slumber will be sure to be of a peaceful kind. The word "dog" inscribed on a child's forehead is a protection against the magic of foxes and badgers.

When a child's tooth falls out, it's tossed under the eaves, hoping it will be replaced by a demon's tooth. Sometimes, the tooth of a little boy or girl is dropped on the floor with the wish that it will be swapped for a rat's tooth. Children might avoid nightmares if the word "puppy" is written on their foreheads; and if you add a drawing of the Baku, Eater of Dreams, the child's sleep is sure to be peaceful. Writing the word "dog" on a child's forehead protects them from the magic of foxes and badgers.

Some of the nostrums that are supposed to cure children's ailments are very curious. Blood extracted from a cock's comb cures indigestion, while an eruption on the head may be driven away by repeating these words: "In the long days of spring weeds may be removed, but those in the garden must be cut down at once." Even a Japanese baby cries occasionally, but if a red bag containing dog's hair is fastened on its back, it will immediately cease to cry, and the plaintive wailing will give place to smiles. Blindness is frequently[Pg 348] the result of smallpox, but this calamity may be prevented by throwing seven peas into a well, reciting seven prayers, and then drawing off all the water from the well.

Some of the remedies that are supposed to cure children's illnesses are really strange. Blood taken from a rooster's comb is said to cure indigestion, while a rash on the head can be banished by repeating these words: "In the long days of spring, weeds can be removed, but those in the garden must be cut down right away." Even a Japanese baby cries sometimes, but if you tie a red bag filled with dog hair to its back, it will stop crying instantly, and its sad wails will turn into smiles. Blindness is often the result of smallpox, but this tragedy can be avoided by throwing seven peas into a well, saying seven prayers, and then drawing all the water out of the well.

Charms

Many Japanese charms are pieces of paper bearing an inscription designed to avert evil. Another variety is inscribed with the name of a god. It takes the form of a long strip which the poor fasten on the outside of their houses, while those who have not to contend with poverty regard it as a part of their domestic altar. The imprint of a child's hand, "obtained," writes Professor Chamberlain, "by first wetting the hand with ink and then applying it to a sheet of paper, is believed to avert malign influences." Fragments of temples, rice-grains carved to represent the Gods of Luck, minute sutras, copies of Buddha's footprint, and many other quaint conceits are among the multitudinous charms of Japan.

Many Japanese charms are pieces of paper with writings meant to keep evil away. Another type has the name of a god on it. It usually comes as a long strip that poor people attach to the outside of their homes, while those not struggling with poverty see it as part of their home altar. The imprint of a child's hand, which Professor Chamberlain explains is made by wetting the hand with ink and then pressing it onto a sheet of paper, is believed to protect against negative influences. Fragments of temples, rice grains carved to represent the Gods of Luck, tiny sutras, copies of Buddha's footprint, and many other unique items are among the countless charms found in Japan.

The Beckoning Leaf

There is a certain Japanese tree, called tegashiwa, and its leaves in shape are not unlike a hand. In ancient days, when it was necessary for a samurai to leave his home, he received just before his departure a tai (perch), which was served on the leaf of a tegashiwa tree. This was his farewell repast, and when the samurai had eaten the fish the leaf was hung over the door, in the belief that it would guard him on his journey, and bring him safely back to his home again. It was not the shape, but the movement of the tegashiwa leaf that gave rise to this pleasing fancy, for the leaf, when blown by the wind, appeared to beckon after the graceful Japanese manner.

There’s a specific Japanese tree called tegashiwa, and its leaves are shaped somewhat like a hand. In ancient times, when a samurai had to leave home, he would receive a tai (a type of perch) just before departing, served on a leaf from the tegashiwa tree. This was his farewell meal, and after the samurai finished eating the fish, the leaf would be hung over the door, based on the belief that it would protect him on his journey and help him return safely home. It wasn’t the shape of the leaf, but the way the tegashiwa leaf moved in the wind that inspired this comforting idea, as the leaf seemed to wave in a graceful Japanese style.

Bimbogami

Dry peas are usually found to be efficacious in driving away evil spirits, but Bimbogami, the God of Poverty, is not so easily overcome. There is something pathetic in the idea that poverty should be regarded as an obstinate and most unwelcome fellow, for at this point we touch reality. However, though Bimbogami takes no notice of dry peas, he may be vanquished by other means.

Dry peas are often seen as effective in warding off evil spirits, but Bimbogami, the God of Poverty, is not so easily defeated. It's somewhat sad to think of poverty as a stubborn and unwelcome presence because that brings us to the truth of the matter. However, while Bimbogami doesn't pay any attention to dry peas, he can be overcome by other methods.

The charcoal fire in a Japanese kitchen is blown into a cheerful glow by means of a utensil called hifukidake, a bamboo tube—a more artistic and simple form of bellows, where the inflated cheeks take the place of our hand-moved leather bag. Before long the bamboo tube cracks with the intense heat. When this takes place a copper coin is put inside the tube, an incantation is uttered, and then the "fire-blow-tube" is thrown either into the street or into a stream. This throwing away of the useless bamboo of the kitchen is always supposed to signify the forced departure of Bimbogami. Most of us are familiar with what is known as the Death-spider that ticks like a watch in our walls. In Japan it is called Bimbomushi, "Poverty-Insect." Its ticking does not foretell the coming of Death, as is the belief in our own country, but it denotes the unwelcome presence of the God of Poverty in the Japanese home.

The charcoal fire in a Japanese kitchen is brought to a lively glow using a tool called hifukidake, a bamboo tube—a more artistic and simpler version of a bellows, where the inflated cheeks replace our hand-operated leather bag. Before long, the bamboo tube cracks from the intense heat. When this happens, a copper coin is placed inside the tube, an incantation is spoken, and then the "fire-blow-tube" is tossed either into the street or into a stream. This act of discarding the useless bamboo from the kitchen is always meant to signify the forced departure of Bimbogami. Most of us are familiar with what is known as the Death-spider that ticks like a clock in our walls. In Japan, it's called Bimbomushi, "Poverty-Insect." Its ticking doesn't predict death, as is believed in our own country, but indicates the unwelcome presence of the God of Poverty in the Japanese home.


[1] This variety of divination is of particular interest, for the rod symbolises the God of Roads, the Deity created from Izanagi's staff, which, it will be remembered, he flung behind him when pursued in the Under-world by the Eight Ugly Females.

[1] This type of divination is especially intriguing because the rod represents the God of Roads, a deity formed from Izanagi's staff. You'll remember that he tossed it behind him while being chased in the Underworld by the Eight Ugly Females.


CHAPTER XXIX: SUPERNATURAL BEINGS


The Kappa

The Kappa is a river goblin, a hairy creature with the body of a tortoise and scaly limbs. His head somewhat resembles that of an ape, in the top of which there is a cavity containing a mysterious fluid, said to be the source of the creature's power. The chief delight of the Kappa is to challenge human beings to single combat, and the unfortunate man who receives an invitation of this kind cannot refuse. Though the Kappa is fierce and quarrelsome, he is, nevertheless, extremely polite. The wayfarer who receives his peremptory summons gives the goblin a profound bow. The courteous Kappa acknowledges the obeisance, and in inclining his head the strength-giving liquid runs out from the hollow in his cranium, and becoming feeble, his warlike characteristics immediately disappear. To defeat the Kappa, however, is just as unfortunate as to receive a beating at his hands, for the momentary glory of the conquest is rapidly followed by a wasting away of the unfortunate wayfarer. The Kappa possesses the propensities of a vampire, for he strikes people in the water, as they bathe in lake or river, and sucks their blood. In a certain part of Japan the Kappa is said to claim two victims every year. When they emerge from the water their skin becomes blanched, and they gradually pine away as the result of a terrible disease.

The Kappa is a river goblin, a hairy creature with the body of a tortoise and scaly limbs. Its head somewhat resembles that of an ape, with a cavity on top that holds a mysterious fluid, believed to be the source of its power. The main enjoyment of the Kappa is to challenge humans to one-on-one battles, and the unfortunate person who gets such an invitation cannot say no. Even though the Kappa is fierce and combative, it is also very polite. When a traveler receives its demanding challenge, they give the goblin a deep bow. The courteous Kappa acknowledges the gesture, and as it bows its head, the strength-giving liquid spills out from the hollow in its head, causing it to weaken and lose its aggressive traits. Defeating the Kappa, however, is just as unfortunate as getting beaten by it, because the brief glory of victory is quickly followed by the gradual decline of the unfortunate traveler. The Kappa has vampire-like tendencies, striking people in the water while they bathe in lakes or rivers to suck their blood. In a certain region of Japan, it’s said that the Kappa claims two victims each year. Once they come out of the water, their skin turns pale, and they slowly waste away due to a terrible illness.

In Izumo the village people refer to the Kappa as Kawako ("The Child of the River"). Near Matsue there is a little hamlet called Kawachi-mura, and on the bank of the river Kawachi there is a small temple known as Kawako-no-miya, that is, the temple of the Kawako or[Pg 351] Kappa, said to contain a document signed by this river goblin. Concerning this document the following legend is recorded.

In Izumo, the villagers call the Kappa Kawako ("The Child of the River"). Close to Matsue, there’s a small village named Kawachi-mura, and by the banks of the Kawachi River, there’s a small temple called Kawako-no-miya, which means the temple of the Kawako or Kappa, believed to hold a document signed by this river spirit. The following legend is recorded about this document.


The Kappa and his Victim.

The Kappa and His Victim.


The Kappa's Promise

In ancient days a Kappa dwelt in the river Kawachi, and he made a practice of seizing and destroying a number of villagers, and in addition many of their domestic animals. On one occasion a horse went into the river, and the Kappa, in trying to capture it, in some way twisted his neck, but in spite of considerable pain he refused to let his victim go. The frightened horse sprang up the river bank and ran into a neighbouring field with the Kappa still holding on to the terrified animal. The owner of the horse, together with many villagers, securely bound the Child of the River. "Let us kill this horrible creature," said the peasants, "for he has assuredly committed many horrible crimes, and we should do well to be rid of such a dreadful monster." "No," replied the owner of the horse, "we will not kill him. We will make him swear never to destroy any of the inhabitants or the domestic animals of this village." A document was accordingly prepared, and the Kappa was asked to peruse it, and when he had done so to sign his name. "I cannot write," replied the penitent Kappa, "but I will dip my hand in ink and press it upon the document." When the creature had made his inky mark, he was released and allowed to return to the river, and from that day to this the Kappa has remained true to his promise.

In ancient times, a Kappa lived in the Kawachi river, and he often captured and harmed several villagers, along with many of their livestock. One day, a horse wandered into the river, and while trying to catch it, the Kappa somehow twisted his neck. Despite the pain, he wouldn’t let go of the terrified animal. The frightened horse managed to leap up the riverbank and ran into a nearby field, dragging the Kappa along with it. The horse's owner and several villagers captured the Child of the River. "Let's kill this terrible creature," said the villagers, "since he has surely committed many dreadful acts, and we should be rid of such a monster." "No," replied the horse's owner, "we will not kill him. We will make him promise never to harm any of the people or animals in this village." A document was prepared, and the Kappa was asked to read it and then sign his name. "I can’t write," answered the remorseful Kappa, "but I will dip my hand in ink and press it on the document." After the creature made his inky mark, he was freed and allowed to return to the river, and ever since, the Kappa has kept his promise.

The Tengu

We have already referred to the Tengu in the story of Yoshitsune and Benkei.[1] In this legend it will[Pg 352] be remembered that Yoshitsune, one of the greatest warriors of Old Japan, learnt the art of swordsmanship from the King of the Tengu. Professor B. H. Chamberlain describes the Tengu as "a class of goblins or gnomes that haunt the mountains and woodlands, and play many pranks. They have an affinity to birds; for they are winged and beaked, sometimes clawed. But often the beak becomes a large and enormously long human nose, and the whole creature is conceived as human, nothing bird-like remaining but the fan of feathers with which it fans itself. It is often dressed in leaves, and wears on its head a tiny cap." In brief, the Tengu are minor divinities, and are supreme in the art of fencing, and, indeed, in the use of weapons generally. The ideographs with which the name is written signify "heavenly dog," which is misleading, for the creature bears no resemblance to a dog, and is, as we have already described, partly human and partly bird-like in appearance. There are other confusing traditions in regard to the word Tengu, for it is said that the Emperor Jomei gave the name to a certain meteor "which whirled from east to west with a loud detonation." Then, again, a still more ancient belief informs us that the Tengu were emanations from Susa-no-o, the Impetuous Male, and again, that they were female demons with heads of beasts and great ears and noses of such enormous length that they could carry men on them and fly with their suspended burden for thousands of miles without fatigue, and in addition their teeth were so strong and so sharp that these female demons could bite through swords and spears. The Tengu is still believed to inhabit certain forests and the recesses of high mountains. Generally speaking, the Tengu is not a malevolent being, for he possesses a keen sense of humour, and is fond of a practical joke. Sometimes, however, the Tengu[Pg 353] mysteriously hides human beings, and when finally they return to their homes they do so in a demented condition. This strange occurrence is known as Tengu-kakushi, or hidden by a Tengu.

We’ve already mentioned the Tengu in the story of Yoshitsune and Benkei.[1] In this legend, it’s remembered that Yoshitsune, one of the greatest warriors of ancient Japan, learned swordsmanship from the King of the Tengu. Professor B. H. Chamberlain describes the Tengu as "a group of goblins or gnomes that haunt the mountains and forests and play a lot of pranks. They have a connection to birds; they are winged and beaked, sometimes even clawed. But often the beak turns into a long, exaggerated human nose, and the whole creature is thought of as human, with nothing bird-like left except for a fan of feathers that it uses to fan itself. It often wears leaves for clothing and a small cap on its head." In short, the Tengu are minor deities who excel in fencing and weaponry in general. The characters used to write the name mean "heavenly dog," which is misleading, as the creature looks nothing like a dog; it's described as part human and part bird. There are also other confusing legends about the term Tengu, including one that claims Emperor Jomei named a certain meteor "which flashed from east to west with a loud bang." Additionally, an ancient belief suggests that the Tengu were manifestations of Susa-no-o, the Impetuous Male, and another belief describes them as female demons with animal heads and extraordinarily long ears and noses, capable of carrying people on them and flying for thousands of miles without tiring, and they had such strong and sharp teeth that they could bite through swords and spears. The Tengu are still believed to inhabit certain forests and high mountain recesses. Generally, the Tengu isn’t seen as malevolent; they have a sharp sense of humor and enjoy practical jokes. However, sometimes the Tengu[Pg 353] mysteriously hides people, and when they eventually return home, they do so in a confused state. This strange phenomenon is known as Tengu-kakushi, or hidden by a Tengu.

Tobikawa Imitates a Tengu

Tobikawa, an ex-wrestler who lived in Matsue, spent his time in hunting and killing foxes. He did not believe in the various superstitions concerning this animal, and it was generally believed that his great strength made him immune from the witchcraft of foxes. However, there were some people of Matsue who prophesied that Tobikawa would come to an untimely end as the result of his daring deeds and disbelief in supernatural powers. Tobikawa was extremely fond of practical jokes, and on one occasion he had the hardihood to imitate the general appearance of a Tengu, feathers, long nose, claws, and all. Having thus disguised himself he climbed up into a tree belonging to a sacred grove. Presently the peasants observed him, and deeming the creature they saw to be a Tengu, they began to worship him and to place many offerings about the tree. Alas! the dismal prophecy came true, for while the merry Tobikawa was trying to imitate the acrobatic antics of a Tengu, he slipped from a branch and was killed.

Tobikawa, a former wrestler living in Matsue, spent his time hunting and killing foxes. He didn’t buy into the various superstitions about these animals, and people generally thought his great strength protected him from foxes’ witchcraft. However, some residents of Matsue predicted that Tobikawa would meet an early death due to his reckless actions and disbelief in supernatural powers. He loved practical jokes, and once, he boldly dressed up like a Tengu, complete with feathers, a long nose, and claws. Once disguised, he climbed up into a tree in a sacred grove. Soon, the peasants spotted him, mistaking him for a Tengu, and began to worship him, leaving many offerings around the tree. Unfortunately, the grim prophecy came true when the playful Tobikawa lost his grip while trying to imitate a Tengu’s acrobatics, fell from the branch, and was killed.

The Adventures of Kiuchi Heizayemon

We have already referred to the Tengu-kakushi, and the following legend gives a graphic account of this supernatural occurrence.

We have already mentioned the Tengu-kakushi, and the following legend provides a vivid description of this supernatural event.

One evening, Kiuchi Heizayemon, a retainer, mysteriously disappeared. Kiuchi's friends, when they heard of what had taken place, searched for him in every direction. Eventually they discovered the missing man's clogs, scabbard, and sword; but the sheath was bent[Pg 354] like the curved handle of a tea-kettle. They had no sooner made this lamentable discovery than they also perceived Kiuchi's girdle, which had been cut into three pieces. At midnight, those who searched heard a strange cry, a voice calling for help. Suzuki Shichiro, one of the party, chanced to look up, and he saw a strange creature with wings standing upon the roof of a temple. When the rest of the band had joined their comrade, they all looked upon the weird figure, and one said: "I believe it is nothing but an umbrella flapping in the wind." "Let us make quite sure," replied Suzuki Shichiro, and with these words he lifted up his voice, and cried loudly: "Are you the lost Kiuchi?" "Yes," was the reply, "and I pray that you will take me down from this temple as speedily as possible."

One evening, Kiuchi Heizayemon, a retainer, mysteriously vanished. Kiuchi's friends, upon hearing what had happened, searched for him everywhere. Eventually, they found his clogs, scabbard, and sword; but the sheath was bent[Pg 354] like the curved handle of a teapot. No sooner had they made this sad discovery than they also noticed Kiuchi's belt, which had been cut into three pieces. At midnight, those searching heard a strange cry, a voice calling for help. Suzuki Shichiro, one of the group, happened to look up, and he saw a strange creature with wings standing on the roof of a temple. When the rest of the group joined him, they all gazed at the eerie figure, and one said, "I think it’s just an umbrella flapping in the wind." "Let’s find out for sure," replied Suzuki Shichiro, and with that, he raised his voice and called out loudly: "Are you the missing Kiuchi?" "Yes," came the reply, "and I hope you will get me down from this temple as quickly as you can."

When Kiuchi had been brought down from the temple roof, he fainted, and remained in a swoon for three days. At length, gaining consciousness, he gave the following account of his strange adventure:

When Kiuchi was taken down from the temple roof, he passed out and stayed unconscious for three days. Finally regaining awareness, he shared the following story about his unusual experience:

"The evening when I disappeared I heard some one shouting my name over and over again, and going out I discovered a black-robed monk, bawling 'Heizayemon!' Beside the monk stood a man of great stature; his face was red, and his dishevelled hair fell upon the ground. 'Climb up on yonder roof,' he shouted fiercely. I refused to obey such an evil-faced villain, and drew my sword, but in a moment he bent the blade and broke my scabbard into fragments. Then my girdle was roughly torn off and cut into three pieces. When these things had been done, I was carried to a roof, and there severely chastised. But this was not the end of my trouble, for after I had been beaten, I was forced to seat myself on a round tray. In a moment I was whirled into the air, and the tray carried me with great speed to many regions. When it appeared to me that I had[Pg 355] travelled through space for ten days, I prayed to the Lord Buddha, and found myself on what appeared to be the summit of a mountain, but in reality it was the roof of the temple whence you, my comrades, rescued me."

"The evening I vanished, I heard someone shouting my name over and over again. When I went outside, I saw a monk in a black robe screeching 'Heizayemon!' Next to the monk was a tall man with a red face and messy hair that fell to the ground. 'Climb up on that roof!' he yelled angrily. I refused to obey such a sinister-looking guy and drew my sword, but in an instant, he bent the blade and shattered my scabbard. Then he yanked off my belt and tore it into three pieces. After all that, I was taken to a roof and punished harshly. But that wasn't the end of my troubles; after the beating, I was forced to sit on a round tray. Suddenly, I was launched into the air, and the tray sped off, taking me to many places. It felt like I had[Pg 355] traveled through space for ten days. I prayed to Lord Buddha and found myself on what looked like the top of a mountain, but it was actually the roof of the temple where you, my friends, rescued me."

A Modern Belief in the Tengu

Captain Brinkley, in Japan and China, informs us that as late as 1860 the officials of the Yedo Government showed their belief in supernatural beings. Prior to the visit of the Shōgun to Nikko, they caused the following notice to be exhibited in the vicinity of the mausolea:

Captain Brinkley, in Japan and China, tells us that as recently as 1860, the officials of the Yedo Government expressed their belief in supernatural beings. Before the visit of the Shōgun to Nikko, they had the following notice displayed near the mausolea:

TO THE TENGU AND OTHER DEMONS

TO THE TENGU AND OTHER DEMONS

"Whereas our Shōgun intends to visit the Nikko Mausolea next April, now therefore ye Tengu and other Demons inhabiting these mountains must remove elsewhere until the Shōgun's visit is concluded.

"Since our Shōgun is planning to visit the Nikko Mausolea next April, you Tengu and other demons living in these mountains need to relocate until the Shōgun's visit is over."

"(Signed) Mizuno, Lord of Dewa.
"Dated July 1860."

"(Signed) Mizuno, Lord of Dewa.
"Date: July 1860."

The local officials were not content with a notice of this kind. After duly notifying the Tengu and other demons of the coming of the Shōgun, the exact mountains were specified where these creatures might live during the ruler's visit.

The local officials weren’t satisfied with a notice like this. After properly informing the Tengu and other demons about the arrival of the Shōgun, they specified the exact mountains where these beings could stay during the ruler's visit.

The Mountain Woman and the Mountain Man

The Mountain Woman's body is covered with long white hair. She is looked upon as an ogre (kijo), and, as such, figures in Japanese romance. She has cannibalistic tendencies, and is able to fly about like a moth and traverse pathless mountains with ease.

The Mountain Woman's body is covered in long white hair. People see her as a monster (kijo), and she appears in Japanese romance. She has a taste for human flesh and can fly like a moth, easily moving through unmapped mountains.

The Mountain Man is said to resemble a great darkhaired[Pg 356] monkey. He is extremely strong, and thinks nothing of stealing food from the villages. He is, however, always ready to assist woodcutters, and will gladly carry their timber for them in exchange for a ball of rice. It is useless to capture or kill him, for an attack of any kind upon the Mountain Man brings misfortune, and sometimes death, upon the assailants.

The Mountain Man is said to look like a large, dark-haired[Pg 356] monkey. He is incredibly strong and has no qualms about stealing food from the villages. However, he is always willing to help woodcutters and will happily carry their timber for a ball of rice in return. Trying to capture or kill him is pointless, as any attack on the Mountain Man results in misfortune and sometimes even death for the attackers.

Sennin

The Sennin are mountain recluses, and many are the legends told in connection with them. Though they have human form, they are, at the same time, immortal, and adepts in the magical arts. The first great Japanese sennin was Yōshō, who was born at Noto A.D. 870. Just before his birth his mother dreamt that she had swallowed the sun, a dream that foretold the miraculous power of her child. Yōshō was studious and devout, and spent most of his time in studying the "Lotus of the Law." He lived very simply indeed, and at length reduced his diet to a single grain of millet a day. He departed from the earth A.D. 901, having attained much supernatural power. He left his mantle hanging on the branch of a tree, together with a scroll bearing these words: "I bequeath my mantle to Emmei of Dogen-ji." In due time Emmei became a sennin, and, like his master, was able to perform many marvels. Shortly after Yōshō's disappearance his father became seriously ill, and he prayed most ardently that he might see his well-loved son again. In reply to his prayers, Yōshō's voice was heard overhead reciting the "Lotus of the Law." When he had concluded his recitations, he said to his stricken father: "If flowers are offered and incense burned on the 18th of every month, my spirit will descend and greet you, drawn by the perfume of the flowers and the blue smoke of incense."

The Sennin are mountain hermits, and many legends are told about them. Although they look human, they are immortal and masters of magical arts. The first great Japanese sennin was Yōshō, who was born in Noto in A.D. 870. Just before his birth, his mother dreamed she had swallowed the sun, a dream that predicted her child's miraculous abilities. Yōshō was dedicated and devoted, spending most of his time studying the "Lotus of the Law." He lived very simply and eventually reduced his diet to just a single grain of millet each day. He left the earth in A.D. 901, having gained significant supernatural power. He left his mantle hanging on a tree branch, along with a scroll that said: "I pass my mantle to Emmei of Dogen-ji." In time, Emmei became a sennin and, like his master, was able to perform many wonders. Shortly after Yōshō's disappearance, his father fell seriously ill and prayed desperately to see his beloved son again. In response to his prayers, Yōshō's voice was heard from above reciting the "Lotus of the Law." After he finished reciting, he told his ailing father: "If flowers are offered and incense is burned on the 18th of every month, my spirit will come down to greet you, drawn by the scent of the flowers and the blue smoke of the incense."

Sennin in Art

Sennin are frequently depicted in Japanese art: Chokoro releasing his magic horse from a gigantic gourd; Gama with his wizard toad; Tekkai blowing his soul into space; Roko balancing himself on a flying tortoise; and Kumé, who fell from his chariot of cloud because, contrary to his holy calling, he loved the image of a fair girl reflected in a stream.

Sennin are often shown in Japanese art: Chokoro freeing his magical horse from a huge gourd; Gama with his wizard toad; Tekkai sending his spirit into the sky; Roko balancing on a flying tortoise; and Kumé, who fell from his cloud chariot because, against his sacred duty, he was captivated by the reflection of a beautiful girl in a stream.

Miraculous Lights

There are many varieties of fire apparitions in Japan. There is the ghost-fire, demon-light, fox-flame, flash-pillar, badger-blaze, dragon-torch, and lamp of Buddha. In addition supernatural fire is said to emanate from certain birds, such as the blue heron, through the skin, mouth, and eyes. There are also fire-wheels, or messengers from Hades, sea-fires, besides the flames that spring from the cemetery.

There are many types of fire apparitions in Japan. There's ghost fire, demon light, fox flames, flash pillars, badger blaze, dragon torches, and the lamp of Buddha. Additionally, it's said that certain birds, like the blue heron, emit supernatural fire through their skin, mouth, and eyes. There are also fire wheels, messengers from Hades, sea fires, and the flames that come from the cemetery.

A Globe of Fire

From the beginning of March to the end of June there may be seen in the province of Settsu a globe of fire resting on the top of a tree, and within this globe there is a human face. In ancient days there once lived in Nikaido district of Settsu province a priest named Nikōbō, famous for his power to exorcise evil spirits and evil influences of every kind. When the local governor's wife fell sick, Nikōbō was requested to attend and see what he could do to restore her to health again. Nikōbō willingly complied, and spent many days by the bedside of the suffering lady. He diligently practised his art of exorcism, and in due time the governor's wife recovered. But the gentle and kind-hearted Nikōbō was not thanked for what he had done;[Pg 358] on the contrary, the governor became jealous of him, accused him or a foul crime, and caused him to be put to death. The soul of Nikōbō flashed forth in its anger and took the form of a miraculous globe of fire, which hovered over the murderer's house. The strange light, with the justly angry face peering from it, had its effect, for the governor was stricken with a fever that finally killed him. Every year, at the time already indicated, Nikōbō's ghost pays a visit to the scene of its suffering and revenge.

From the beginning of March to the end of June, a globe of fire can be seen resting on top of a tree in the province of Settsu, and inside this globe is a human face. Long ago, in the Nikaido district of Settsu province, there lived a priest named Nikōbō, known for his ability to exorcise evil spirits and influences of all kinds. When the local governor's wife got sick, Nikōbō was asked to come and see what he could do to help her recover. Nikōbō agreed and spent many days by her bedside. He diligently practiced his exorcism techniques, and eventually, the governor's wife got well. However, the gentle and kind-hearted Nikōbō was not thanked for his efforts; instead, the governor became jealous, accused him of a terrible crime, and had him executed. In his anger, Nikōbō's soul took the form of a miraculous globe of fire, which hovered over the murderer's house. The eerie light, with the vengeful face peering out, had its effect—the governor was struck with a fever that ultimately killed him. Every year, at the time mentioned, Nikōbō's ghost returns to the place of his suffering and revenge.[Pg 358]

The Ghostly Wrestlers

In Omi province, at the base of the Katada hills, there is a lake. During the cloudy nights of early autumn a ball of fire emerges from the margin of the lake, expanding and contracting as it floats toward the hills. When it rises to the height of a man it reveals two shining faces, to develop slowly into the torsos of two naked wrestlers, locked together and struggling furiously. The ball of fire, with its fierce combatants, floats slowly away to a recess in the Katada hills. It is harmless so long as no one interferes with it, but it resents any effort to retard its progress. According to a legend concerning this phenomenon, we are informed that a certain wrestler, who had never suffered a defeat, waited at midnight for the coming of this ball of fire. When it reached him he attempted to drag it down by force, but the luminous globe proceeded on its way, and hurled the foolish wrestler to a considerable distance.

In Omi province, at the foot of the Katada hills, there's a lake. During the cloudy nights of early autumn, a ball of fire appears at the edge of the lake, expanding and contracting as it drifts toward the hills. When it rises to a man's height, it reveals two glowing faces, slowly transforming into the bodies of two naked wrestlers, locked in a fierce struggle. The ball of fire, with its intense fighters, drifts away to a hidden spot in the Katada hills. It's harmless as long as no one tries to interfere with it, but it reacts angrily to any attempts to slow it down. According to a legend about this phenomenon, there's a story of a wrestler who had never lost a match, who waited at midnight for the arrival of this ball of fire. When it reached him, he tried to pull it down by force, but the glowing sphere continued on its path and threw the foolish wrestler a great distance.

Baku

In Japan, among superstitious people, evil dreams are believed to be the result of evil spirits, and the supernatural creature called Baku is known as Eater of Dreams. The Baku like so many mythological beings,[Pg 359] is a curious mingling of various animals. It has the face of a lion, the body of a horse, the tail of a cow, the forelock of a rhinoceros, and the feet of a tiger. Several evil dreams are mentioned in an old Japanese book, such as two snakes twined together, a fox with the voice of a man, blood-stained garments, a talking rice-pot, and so on. When a Japanese peasant awakens from an evil nightmare, he cries: "Devour, O Baku! devour my evil dream." At one time pictures of the Baku were hung up in Japanese houses and its name written upon pillows. It was believed that if the Baku could be induced to eat a horrible dream, the creature had the power to change it into good fortune.

In Japan, many superstitious people believe that bad dreams are caused by evil spirits, and the supernatural being known as Baku is referred to as the Eater of Dreams. The Baku, like many mythological creatures,[Pg 359] is a strange mix of different animals. It has the face of a lion, the body of a horse, the tail of a cow, the forelock of a rhinoceros, and the feet of a tiger. An old Japanese book mentions various bad dreams, such as two snakes intertwined, a fox that speaks like a human, blood-stained clothes, a talking rice-pot, and more. When a Japanese farmer wakes up from a bad nightmare, he exclaims: "Devour, O Baku! devour my evil dream." Once, pictures of the Baku were displayed in Japanese homes, and its name was written on pillows. It was believed that if the Baku could be persuaded to eat a terrible dream, the creature could transform it into good luck.

The Shojō's White Saké[2]

The Shojō is a sea monster with bright red hair, and is extremely fond of drinking large quantities of sacred white saké. The following legend will give some account of this creature and the nature of his favourite beverage.

The Shojō is a sea monster with bright red hair, and it loves drinking large amounts of sacred white saké. The following legend provides some insight into this creature and its favorite drink.

We have already referred to the miraculous appearance of Mount Fuji.[3] On the day following this alleged miracle a poor man named Yurine, who lived near this mountain, became extremely ill, and feeling that his days were numbered, he desired to drink a cup of saké before he died. But there was no rice wine in the little hut, and his boy, Koyuri, desiring if possible to fulfil his father's dying wish, wandered along the shore with a gourd in his hand. He had not gone far when he heard some one calling his name. On looking about him he discovered two strange-looking creatures with long red hair and skin the colour of pink cherry-blossom,[Pg 360] wearing green seaweed girdles about their loins. Drawing nearer, he perceived that these beings were drinking white saké from large flat cups, which they continually replenished from a great stone jar.

We have already mentioned the miraculous appearance of Mount Fuji.[3] The day after this supposed miracle, a poor man named Yurine, who lived near the mountain, became very ill and, feeling that he didn’t have much time left, wanted to have a cup of saké before he died. But there was no rice wine in the small hut, and his son, Koyuri, hoping to fulfill his father's last wish, wandered along the shore with a gourd in hand. He hadn’t gone far when he heard someone calling his name. When he looked around, he saw two strange creatures with long red hair and skin the color of pink cherry blossoms,[Pg 360] wearing green seaweed belts around their waists. As he got closer, he noticed that these beings were drinking white saké from large flat cups, which they kept filling from a big stone jar.

"My father is dying," said the boy, "and he much desires to drink a cup of saké before he departs this life. But alas! we are poor, and I know not how to grant him his last request."

"My dad is dying," the boy said, "and he really wants to drink a cup of saké before he leaves this world. But unfortunately! we're poor, and I don't know how to fulfill his last wish."

"I will fill your gourd with this white saké," replied one of the creatures, and when he had done so Koyuri ran with haste to his father.

"I'll fill your gourd with this white saké," one of the creatures replied, and once he had done that, Koyuri quickly ran to his father.

The old man drank the white saké eagerly. "Bring me more," he cried, "for this is no common wine. It has given me strength, and already I feel new life flowing through my old veins."

The old man eagerly drank the white saké. "Get me more," he exclaimed, "because this isn't just any wine. It's given me strength, and I already feel new life coursing through my old veins."

So Koyuri returned to the seashore, and the red-haired creatures gladly gave him more of their wine; indeed, they supplied him with the beverage for five days, and by the end of that time Yurine was restored to health again.

So Koyuri went back to the beach, and the red-haired beings happily gave him more of their wine; in fact, they provided him with the drink for five days, and by the end of that time, Yurine was healthy again.

Now Yurine's neighbour was a man called Mamikiko, and when he heard that Yurine had recently obtained a copious supply of saké he grew jealous, for above all things he loved a cup of rice wine. One day he called Koyuri and questioned him in regard to the matter, saying: "Let me taste the saké." He roughly snatched the gourd from the boy's hand and began to drink, making a wry face as he did so. "This is not saké!" he exclaimed fiercely; "it is filthy water," and having said these words, he began to beat the boy, crying: "Take me to those red people you have told me about. I will get from them fine saké, and let the beating I have given you warn you never again to play a trick upon me."

Now Yurine's neighbor was a man named Mamikiko, and when he heard that Yurine had recently gotten a generous supply of saké, he became jealous because he loved rice wine above all else. One day, he called Koyuri and asked him about it, saying, "Let me taste the saké." He roughly grabbed the gourd from the boy's hand and started drinking, making a grimace as he did. "This isn't saké!" he shouted angrily; "it's disgusting water," and after saying this, he began to hit the boy, shouting: "Take me to those red people you told me about. I’ll get fine saké from them, and let this beating be a warning to you never to play a trick on me again."

Koyuri and Mamikiko went along the shore together,[Pg 361] and presently they came to where the red-haired creatures were drinking. When Koyuri saw them he began to weep.

Koyuri and Mamikiko walked along the shore together,[Pg 361] and soon they reached the spot where the red-haired creatures were drinking. When Koyuri saw them, he started to cry.

"Why are you crying?" said one of the creatures. "Surely your good father has not drunk all the saké already?"

"Why are you crying?" asked one of the creatures. "Surely your good dad hasn't drunk all the saké already?"

"No," replied the boy, "but I have met with misfortune. This man I bring with me, Mamikiko by name, drank some of the saké, spat it out immediately, and threw the rest away, saying that I had played a trick upon him and given him foul water to drink. Be so good as to let me have some more saké for my father."

"No," replied the boy, "but I've had some bad luck. This man I brought with me, named Mamikiko, took a sip of the saké, immediately spat it out, and tossed the rest aside, claiming I had pulled a fast one on him and served him dirty water. Please, could you give me some more saké for my father?"

The red-haired man filled the gourd, and chuckled over Mamikiko's unpleasant experience.

The red-haired man filled the gourd and laughed about Mamikiko's unpleasant experience.

"I should also like a cup or saké" said Mamikiko. "Will you let me have some?"

"I’d also like a cup of saké," said Mamikiko. "Can you share some with me?"

Permission having been granted, the greedy Mamikiko filled the largest cup he could find, smiling over the delicious fragrance. But directly he tasted the saké he felt sick, and angrily remonstrated with the red-haired creature.

Permission granted, the greedy Mamikiko filled the biggest cup he could find, grinning at the delicious smell. But as soon as he tasted the saké, he felt sick and angrily complained to the red-haired creature.

The red man thus made answer: "You are evidently not aware that I am a Shojō, and that I live near the Sea Dragon's Palace. When I heard of the sudden appearance of Mount Fuji I came here to see it, assured that such an event was a good omen and foretold of the prosperity and perpetuity of Japan. While enjoying the beauty of this fair mountain I met Koyuri, and had the good fortune to save his honest father's life by giving him some of our sacred white saké that restores youth to human beings, together with an increase in years, while to Shojō it vanquishes death. Koyuri's father is a good man, and the saké was thus able to exert its full and beneficent power upon him; but you are greedy and selfish, and to all such this saké is poison."

The red man replied, "You clearly don't know that I'm a Shojō and I live near the Sea Dragon's Palace. When I heard about Mount Fuji suddenly appearing, I came to check it out, believing that this event was a good sign and predicted prosperity and longevity for Japan. While admiring the beauty of this mountain, I met Koyuri, and I was lucky enough to save his honest father's life by giving him some of our sacred white saké that brings youth back to people, along with extra years, while for Shojō, it conquers death. Koyuri's father is a good man, so the saké was able to use its full and amazing power on him; but you are greedy and selfish, and for those like you, this saké is poison."

"Poison?" groaned the now contrite Mamikiko. "Good Shojō, have mercy upon me and spare my life!"

"Poison?" groaned the now remorseful Mamikiko. "Good Shojō, have mercy on me and spare my life!"

The Shojō gave him a powder, saying: "Swallow this in saké and repent of your wickedness."

The Shojō gave him a powder, saying: "Take this with saké and atone for your wrongdoings."

Mamikiko did so, and this time he found that the white saké was delicious. He lost no time in making friends with Yurine, and some years later these men took up their abode on the southern side of Mount Fuji, brewed the Shojō's white saké, and lived for three hundred years.

Mamikiko did just that, and this time he discovered that the white saké was amazing. He quickly made friends with Yurine, and a few years later, these men settled on the southern side of Mount Fuji, brewed the Shojō's white saké, and lived for three hundred years.

The Dragon

The Dragon is undoubtedly the most famous of mythical beasts, but, though Chinese in origin, it has become intimately associated with Japanese mythology. The creature lives for the most part in the ocean, river, or lake, but it has the power of flight and rules over clouds and tempests. The Dragon of China and Japan resemble each other, with the exception that the Japanese variety has three claws, while that of the Celestial Kingdom has five. The Chinese Emperor Yao was said to be the son of a dragon, and many rulers of that country were metaphorically referred to as "dragon-faced." The Dragon has the head of a camel, horns of a deer, eyes of a hare, scales of a carp, paws of a tiger, and claws resembling those of an eagle. In addition it has whiskers, a bright jewel under its chin, and a measure on the top of its head which enables it to ascend to Heaven at will. This is merely a general description and does not apply to all dragons, some of which have heads of so extraordinary a kind that they cannot be compared with anything in the animal kingdom. The breath of the Dragon changes into clouds from which come either rain or fire. It is able to expand or contract its body, and in addition it[Pg 363] has the power of transformation and invisibility. In both Chinese and Japanese mythology the watery principle is associated with the Dragon, as we have already seen in the story of Urashima, the Empress Jingo, and the adventures of Hoori, &c.

The Dragon is definitely the most famous mythical creature, but even though it originated in China, it’s closely tied to Japanese mythology. It mainly lives in the ocean, rivers, or lakes, but it can fly and has control over clouds and storms. The Dragons in China and Japan are similar, except the Japanese ones have three claws, while the Chinese ones have five. The Chinese Emperor Yao was said to be the son of a dragon, and many rulers in that country were symbolically called "dragon-faced." The Dragon has the head of a camel, the horns of a deer, the eyes of a hare, the scales of a carp, the paws of a tiger, and claws like an eagle. Additionally, it has whiskers, a bright jewel under its chin, and a tuft on top of its head that allows it to ascend to Heaven whenever it wants. This description is just a general outline and doesn’t apply to all dragons; some have such unique heads that they can’t be compared to any animals. The Dragon’s breath turns into clouds that can produce either rain or fire. It can also change its size and has the ability to transform and become invisible. In both Chinese and Japanese mythology, the watery element is linked to the Dragon, as seen in the stories of Urashima, Empress Jingo, and the adventures of Hoori, etc.

The Dragon (Tatsu) is one of the signs of the zodiac, and the four seas, which in the old Chinese conception limited the habitable earth, were ruled over by four Dragon Kings. The Celestial Dragon ruled over the Mansions of the Gods, the Spiritual Dragon presided over rain, the Earth Dragon marked the courses of rivers, and the Dragon or Hidden Treasure guarded precious metals and stones.

The Dragon (Tatsu) is one of the zodiac signs, and in traditional Chinese beliefs, the four seas that defined the habitable world were governed by four Dragon Kings. The Celestial Dragon ruled the Mansions of the Gods, the Spiritual Dragon oversaw rain, the Earth Dragon shaped the paths of rivers, and the Dragon of Hidden Treasure protected valuable metals and gems.

A white Dragon, which lived in a pond at Yamashiro, transformed itself every fifty years into a bird called O-Goncho, with a voice resembling the howling of a wolf. Whenever this bird appeared it brought with it a great famine. On one occasion, while Fuk Hi was standing by the Yellow River, the Yellow Dragon presented him with a scroll inscribed with mystic characters. This tradition is said to be the legendary origin of the Chinese system of writing.

A white dragon that lived in a pond in Yamashiro transformed into a bird called O-Goncho every fifty years, and its voice sounded like a howling wolf. Whenever this bird showed up, it brought a terrible famine. Once, while Fuk Hi was by the Yellow River, the Yellow Dragon gave him a scroll covered in mystical characters. This tradition is believed to be the legendary origin of the Chinese writing system.


[1] See Chapter II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 2.

[2] Adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[2] Adapted from Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, by R. Gordon Smith.

[3] See Chapter IX.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 9.


CHAPTER XXX: THE TRANSFORMATION OF ISSUNBOSHI, AND KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY


A Prayer to the Empress Jingo

An old married couple went to the shrine of the deified Empress Jingo,[1] and prayed that they might be blessed with a child, even if it were no bigger than one of their fingers. A voice was heard from behind the bamboo curtain of the shrine, and the old people were informed that their wish would be granted.

An elderly married couple visited the shrine of the deified Empress Jingo,[1] and prayed to be blessed with a child, even if it were just as small as one of their fingers. They heard a voice from behind the bamboo curtain of the shrine, informing them that their wish would be fulfilled.

In due time the old woman gave birth to a child, and when she and her husband discovered that this miniature piece of humanity was no bigger than a little finger, they became extremely angry, and thought that the Empress Jingo had treated them very meanly indeed, though, as a matter of fact, she had fulfilled their prayer to the letter.

In due time, the old woman gave birth to a child, and when she and her husband realized that this tiny little human was no bigger than a pinky finger, they got really angry, feeling that Empress Jingo had treated them very unfairly. However, in reality, she had answered their prayer exactly as they had asked.

"One-Inch Priest"

The little fellow was called Issunboshi ("One-Inch Priest"), and every day his parents expected to see him suddenly grow up as other boys; but at thirteen years of age he still remained the same size as when he was born. Gradually his parents became exasperated, for it wounded their vanity to hear the neighbours describe their son as Little Finger, or Grain-of-Corn. They were so much annoyed that at last they determined to send Issunboshi away.

The little guy was named Issunboshi ("One-Inch Priest"), and every day his parents hoped he would suddenly grow like other boys; but at thirteen, he was still the same size as when he was born. Over time, his parents became increasingly frustrated because it hurt their pride to hear the neighbors call their son Little Finger or Grain-of-Corn. They were so annoyed that they finally decided to send Issunboshi away.

The little fellow did not complain. He requested his mother to give him a needle, a small soup-bowl, and a chop-stick, and with these things he set off on his adventures.

The little guy didn’t complain. He asked his mom for a needle, a small soup bowl, and a chopstick, and with those things, he set off on his adventures.

Issunboshi becomes a Page

His soup-bowl served as a boat, which he propelled along the river with his chop-stick. In this fashion he finally reached Kyōto. Issunboshi wandered about this city until he saw a large roofed gate. Without the least hesitation he walked in, and having reached the porch of a house, he cried out in a very minute voice: "I beg an honourable inquiry!"

His soup bowl acted like a little boat, which he paddled along the river with his chopstick. This way, he finally arrived in Kyoto. Issunboshi explored the city until he spotted a big covered gate. Without any hesitation, he walked in, and when he got to the porch of a house, he shouted in a tiny voice: "I have a question!"

Prince Sanjo himself heard the little voice, and it was some time before he could discover where it came from. When he did so he was delighted with his discovery, and on the little fellow begging that he might live in the Prince's house, his request was readily granted. The boy became a great favourite, and was at once made the Princess Sanjo's page. In this capacity he accompanied his mistress everywhere, and though so very small, he fully appreciated the honour and dignity of his position.

Prince Sanjo himself heard the little voice, and it took him a while to figure out where it was coming from. When he finally did, he was thrilled with his discovery, and when the little guy asked to live in the Prince's house, his request was happily granted. The boy became a favorite and was immediately made Princess Sanjo's page. In this role, he followed his mistress everywhere, and despite being so small, he completely understood the honor and importance of his position.

An Encounter with Oni

One day the Princess Sanjo and her page went to the Temple of Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, "under whose feet are dragons of the elements and the lotuses of Purity." As they were leaving the temple two oni (evil spirits) sprang upon them. Issunboshi took out his needle-sword from its hollow straw, and loudly denouncing the oni, he flourished his small weapon in their evil-looking faces.

One day, Princess Sanjo and her page visited the Temple of Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy, "under whose feet are dragons of the elements and the lotuses of Purity." As they were leaving the temple, two oni (evil spirits) jumped at them. Issunboshi pulled out his needle-sword from its hollow straw and boldly confronted the oni, waving his tiny weapon in their ugly faces.

One of the creatures laughed. "Why," said he scornfully, "I could swallow you, as a cormorant swallows a trout, and what is more, my funny little bean-seed, I will do so!"

One of the creatures laughed. "Why," he said mockingly, "I could swallow you like a cormorant swallows a trout, and what's more, my funny little bean-seed, I will do it!"

The oni opened his mouth, and Issunboshi found himself slipping down a huge throat until he finally stood[Pg 366] in the creature's great dark stomach. Issunboshi, nothing daunted, began boring away with his needle-sword. This made the evil spirit cry out and give a great cough, which sent the little fellow into the sunny world again.

The oni opened its mouth, and Issunboshi found himself sliding down a massive throat until he finally landed[Pg 366] in the creature's dark, huge stomach. Undeterred, Issunboshi started stabbing away with his needle-sword. This made the evil spirit shout and cough violently, throwing the little guy back into the sunny world.

The second oni, who had witnessed his companion's distress, was extremely angry, and tried to swallow the remarkable little page, but was not successful. This time Issunboshi climbed up the creature's nostril, and when he had reached the end of what seemed to him to be a very long and gloomy tunnel, he began piercing the oni's eyes. The creature, savage with pain, ran off as fast as he could, followed by his yelling companion.

The second oni, who had seen his friend's trouble, was really mad and tried to swallow the amazing little page, but he couldn't manage it. This time Issunboshi climbed up the creature's nostril, and when he emerged from what felt like a really long and dark tunnel, he started poking the oni's eyes. The creature, frenzied with pain, took off as fast as he could, chased by his shouting companion.

Needless to say, the Princess was delighted with her page's bravery, and told him that she was sure her father would reward him when he was told about the terrible encounter.

Needless to say, the Princess was thrilled with her page's bravery and told him she was sure her father would reward him once he heard about the awful encounter.

The Magic Mallet

On their way home the Princess happened to pick up a small wooden mallet. "Oh!" said she, "this must have been dropped by the wicked oni, and it is none other than a lucky mallet. You have only to wish and then tap it upon the ground, and your wish, no matter what, is always granted. My brave Issunboshi, tell me what you would most desire, and I will tap the mallet on the ground."

On their way home, the Princess happened to pick up a small wooden mallet. "Oh!" she exclaimed, "this must have been dropped by the evil oni, and it's definitely a lucky mallet. You just have to make a wish and then tap it on the ground, and your wish, no matter what it is, will always come true. My brave Issunboshi, tell me what you would like most, and I will tap the mallet on the ground."

After a pause the little fellow said: "Honourable Princess, I should like to be as big as other people."

After a moment, the little guy said, "Respected Princess, I wish I could be as big as everyone else."

The Princess tapped the mallet on the ground, calling aloud the wish of her page. In a moment Issunboshi was transformed from a bijou creature to a lad just like other youths of his age.

The Princess tapped the mallet on the ground, announcing her page's wish. In no time, Issunboshi was changed from a tiny creature into a boy just like the other kids his age.

These wonderful happenings excited the curiosity of the Emperor, and Issunboshi was summoned to his[Pg 367] presence. The Emperor was so delighted with the youth that he gave him many gifts and made him a high official. Finally, Issunboshi became a great lord and married Prince Sanjo's youngest daughter.

These amazing events sparked the Emperor's curiosity, and Issunboshi was called to his[Pg 367] presence. The Emperor was so pleased with the young man that he gave him many gifts and made him a high official. Eventually, Issunboshi became a great lord and married the youngest daughter of Prince Sanjo.

Kintaro, the Golden Boy

Sakata Kurando was an officer of the Emperor's bodyguard, and though he was a brave man, well versed in the art of war, he had a gentle disposition, and during his military career chanced to love a beautiful lady named Yaégiri. Kurando eventually fell into disgrace, and was forced to leave the Court and to become a travelling tobacco merchant. Yaégiri, who was much distressed by her lover's flight, succeeded in escaping from her home, and wandered up and down the country in the hope of meeting Kurando. At length she found him, but the unfortunate man, who, no doubt, felt deeply his disgrace and his humble mode of living, put an end to his humiliation by taking his miserable life.

Sakata Kurando was an officer in the Emperor's bodyguard, and even though he was a brave man skilled in warfare, he had a gentle nature. During his military career, he fell in love with a beautiful woman named Yaégiri. Kurando eventually lost favor, was forced to leave the Court, and became a traveling tobacco merchant. Yaégiri, heartbroken over her lover's departure, managed to escape from her home and searched the country for him. Eventually, she found him, but the unfortunate man, who undoubtedly felt the weight of his disgrace and humble life, ended his suffering by taking his own life.

Animal Companions

When Yaégiri had buried her lover she went to the Ashigara Mountain, where she gave birth to a child, called Kintaro, or the Golden Boy. Now Kintaro was remarkable for his extreme strength. When only a few years old his mother gave him an axe, with which he felled trees as quickly and easily as an experienced woodcutter. Ashigara Mountain was a lonely and desolate spot, and as there were no children with whom Kintaro could play, he made companions of the bear, deer, hare, and monkey, and in a very short time was able to speak their strange language.

When Yaégiri buried her lover, she went to Ashigara Mountain, where she gave birth to a child named Kintaro, or the Golden Boy. Kintaro was known for his incredible strength. By the time he was just a few years old, his mother gave him an axe, and he was chopping down trees as quickly and easily as a skilled woodcutter. Ashigara Mountain was a lonely and barren place, and since there were no children for Kintaro to play with, he became friends with the bear, deer, hare, and monkey, and in no time, he was able to understand their unusual language.

One day, when Kintaro was sitting on the mountain, with his favourites about him, he sought to amuse[Pg 368] himself by getting his companions to join in a friendly wrestling match. A kindly old bear was delighted with the proposal, and at once set to work to dig up the earth and arrange it in the form of a small daïs. When this had been made a hare and a monkey wrestled together, while a deer stood by to give encouragement and to see that the sport was conducted fairly. Both animals proved themselves to be equally strong, and Kintaro tactfully rewarded them with tempting rice-cakes.

One day, while Kintaro was sitting on the mountain with his friends around him, he decided to entertain himself by getting them to join in a friendly wrestling match. A friendly old bear was excited about the idea and immediately started digging up the ground to create a small platform. Once it was set up, a hare and a monkey wrestled, while a deer stood by to cheer them on and make sure everything was fair. Both animals showed they were equally strong, and Kintaro wisely rewarded them with delicious rice cakes.

After spending a pleasant afternoon in this way, Kintaro proceeded to return home, followed by his devoted friends. At length they came to a river, and the animals were wondering how they should cross such a wide stretch of water, when Kintaro put his strong arms round a tree which was growing on the bank, and pulled it across the river so that it formed a bridge. Now it happened that the famous hero, Yorimitsu, and his retainers witnessed this extraordinary feat of strength, and said to Watanaé Isuna: "This child is truly remarkable. Go and find out where he lives and all about him."

After spending a nice afternoon like this, Kintaro headed home, with his loyal friends following him. Eventually, they reached a river, and the animals were wondering how they would cross such a wide stretch of water when Kintaro wrapped his strong arms around a tree on the bank and pulled it across the river to create a bridge. As it happened, the famous hero, Yorimitsu, and his retainers saw this incredible display of strength and said to Watanaé Isuna, "This kid is really something special. Go find out where he lives and learn all about him."

A Famous Warrior

So Watanabé Isuna followed Kintaro and entered the house where he lived with his mother. "My master," said he, "Lord Yorimitsu, bids me find out who your wonderful son is." When Yaégiri had narrated the story of her life and informed her visitor that her little one was the son of Sakata Kurando, the retainer departed and told Yorimitsu all he had heard.

So Watanabé Isuna followed Kintaro and entered the house where he lived with his mother. "My master," he said, "Lord Yorimitsu, wants me to find out who your amazing son is." When Yaégiri shared her life story and told her visitor that her little one was the son of Sakata Kurando, the messenger left and relayed everything he had heard to Yorimitsu.

Yorimitsu was so pleased with what Watanabé Isuna told him that he went himself to Yaégiri, and said: "If you will give me your child I will make him my retainer." The woman gladly consented, and the[Pg 369] Golden Boy went away with the great hero, who named him Sakata Kintoki. He eventually became a famous warrior, and the stories of his wonderful deeds are recited to this day. Children regard him as their favourite hero, and little boys, who would fain emulate the strength and bravery of Sakata Kintoki, carry his portrait in their bosoms.

Yorimitsu was so happy with what Watanabé Isuna told him that he went himself to Yaégiri and said, "If you give me your child, I will make him my retainer." The woman happily agreed, and the[Pg 369] Golden Boy left with the great hero, who named him Sakata Kintoki. He eventually became a famous warrior, and the stories of his incredible feats are told to this day. Kids see him as their favorite hero, and little boys, who wish to imitate Sakata Kintoki's strength and bravery, carry his picture close to their hearts.


[1] Deifying the mighty dead is one of the teachings of Shintōism.

[1] Honoring the powerful deceased is one of the principles of Shintōism.


CHAPTER XXXI: MISCELLANEOUS LEGENDS


Kato Sayemon

Kato Sayemon lived in the palace of the Shōgun Ashikaga, where he had his separate apartments, and as there was no war at that time, he remained contentedly with his wife and concubines. Kato Sayemon was a man who loved luxury and ease, and he regarded domestic peace as the greatest of all earthly blessings. He honestly believed that among all his smiling, courteous women there was nothing but harmony, and this thought made life particularly sweet to him.

Kato Sayemon lived in the palace of Shōgun Ashikaga, where he had his own private apartments. Since there was no war at the time, he was content to be with his wife and concubines. Kato Sayemon was a man who enjoyed luxury and comfort, and he saw domestic peace as the greatest blessing in life. He genuinely believed that among all his smiling, polite women, there was only harmony, and this idea made his life particularly sweet.

One evening Kato Sayemon went into the palace garden and was enchanted by the ever-moving cloud of fireflies, and he was scarcely less pleased with the gentle song of certain insects. "What a charming scene," murmured Sayemon, "and what a charming world we live in! Bows and smiles and abject humility from my women. Oh, it's all very wonderful and very delightful! I would have life always so."

One evening, Kato Sayemon walked into the palace garden and was captivated by the constantly moving cloud of fireflies, and he was almost equally delighted by the soothing sounds of some insects. "What a beautiful scene," Sayemon whispered, "and what a lovely world we live in! I get bows and smiles and total humility from my women. Oh, it's all just so wonderful and so delightful! I wish life could always be like this."

Thus voicing his thoughts in this self-satisfied manner, he chanced to pass his wife's room, and peeped in with a loving and benevolent eye. He observed that his wife was playing go with one of his concubines. "Such polite decorum," murmured Sayemon. "Surely their words are as sweet as honey and as soft and fair as finely spun silk. But stay! What strange thing is this? The hair of my wife and the hair of my concubine have turned into snakes that twist and rear their heads in anger. All the time these women smile and bow and move their pieces with well-ordered charm and grace. Gentle words come from their lips, but the snakes of their hair mock them, for[Pg 371] these twisting reptiles tell of bitter jealousy in their hearts."

As he expressed his thoughts in this pleased way, he happened to walk by his wife’s room and looked in with a loving and kind gaze. He noticed that his wife was playing go with one of his concubines. "Such polite behavior," Sayemon murmured. "Surely their words are as sweet as honey and as soft and smooth as finely spun silk. But wait! What is this strange sight? The hair of my wife and my concubine has turned into snakes that twist and lift their heads in anger. All the while, these women smile and bow and move their pieces with perfect charm and grace. Gentle words come from their lips, but the snakes in their hair mock them, for[Pg 371] these writhing reptiles reveal the bitter jealousy in their hearts."


Kato Sayemon in his Palace of the Shōgun Ashikaga.

Kato Sayemon in the palace of Shōgun Ashikaga.


Sayemon's beautiful dream of domestic happiness was for ever shattered. "I will go forth," said he, "and become a Buddhist priest. I will leave behind the hot malice and envy of my wife and concubines, and in the teaching of the Blessed One I shall indeed find true peace."

Sayemon's lovely dream of a happy home was shattered forever. "I'm going to leave," he said, "and become a Buddhist priest. I'll escape the bitter malice and jealousy of my wife and concubines, and in the teachings of the Blessed One, I'll truly find peace."

The next morning Sayemon left the palace secretly, and though search was made for him, he could not be found. About a week later Sayemon's wife reduced the establishment and lived quietly with her little son, Ishidomaro. Two years went by and still there came no news of her husband.

The next morning, Sayemon left the palace without telling anyone, and even though people looked for him, he was nowhere to be found. About a week later, Sayemon's wife downsized their household and lived quietly with her little son, Ishidomaro. Two years passed, and there was still no word from her husband.

At length Sayemon's wife and child went in search of the missing man. For five years they wandered about the country, till at length they came to a little village in Kishu, where an old man informed the weary and travel-stained wanderers that Sayemon was now a priest, and that a year ago he lived in the temple of Kongobuji, on Mount Koya.

At last, Sayemon's wife and child went looking for the missing man. They traveled around the country for five years until they eventually reached a small village in Kishu. There, an old man told the tired and worn-out travelers that Sayemon was now a priest and that a year ago he had been living in the temple of Kongobuji on Mount Koya.

The next day the woman and her son found that at the temple of Kongobuji no women were permitted to enter, so Ishidomaro, after carefully listening to his mother's instructions, ascended the mountain alone. When the boy, after a long and arduous climb, reached the temple, he saw a monk, and said: "Does a priest called Kato Sayemon live here? I am his little son, and my good mother awaits me in yonder valley. Five years we have sought for him, and the love that is in our hearts will surely find him."

The next day, the woman and her son discovered that women weren't allowed to enter the temple of Kongobuji. So, after carefully listening to his mother's instructions, Ishidomaro climbed the mountain by himself. When the boy finally reached the temple after a long and tough climb, he saw a monk and said, "Is a priest named Kato Sayemon here? I'm his little son, and my caring mother is waiting for me in that valley. We've been searching for him for five years, and the love in our hearts will surely lead us to him."

The priest, who was none other than Sayemon himself, thus addressed his son: "I am sorry to think that your journey has been in vain, for no one of the name of Kato Sayemon lives in this temple."

The priest, who was actually Sayemon himself, spoke to his son: "I'm sorry to say that your trip has been for nothing, as there's no one named Kato Sayemon living in this temple."

Sayemon spoke with outward coldness, but within his heart there was a struggle between his religion and love for his son. Knowing, however, that he had left his wife and child well provided for, he yielded to the teaching of the Lord Buddha and crushed out his parental feelings.

Sayemon spoke with a cold demeanor, but inside he was torn between his faith and his love for his son. However, knowing that he had ensured his wife and child were well taken care of, he gave in to the teachings of the Lord Buddha and suppressed his feelings as a parent.

Ishidomaro, however, was not satisfied, for he felt instinctively that the man before him was in reality his father, and once again he addressed the priest: "Good sir, on my left eye there is a mole, and my mother told me that on the left eye of my father there is a similar mark, by which I might at once recognise him. You have the very mark, and in my heart I know that you are my father." And having said these words the boy wept bitterly, longing for arms that never came to caress and soothe the unhappy little fellow.

Ishidomaro, however, was not happy, because he felt deep down that the man in front of him was actually his father. Once again, he spoke to the priest: "Excuse me, sir, I have a mole on my left eye, and my mother told me that my father has a similar mark on his left eye, which would help me recognize him. You have that same mark, and in my heart, I know you are my father." After saying this, the boy cried hard, longing for the embrace that would never come to comfort the sad little guy.

Sayemon's feelings were again stirred; but with a great effort to conceal his emotion, he said: "The mark of which you speak is very common. I am certainly not your father, and you had better dry your eyes and seek him elsewhere." With these words the priest left the boy in order to attend an evening service.

Sayemon's emotions were stirred again; but with a strong effort to hide how he felt, he said, "The mark you're talking about is really common. I'm definitely not your father, so you should dry your tears and look for him somewhere else." With that, the priest left the boy to go to an evening service.

Sayemon continued to live in the temple. He had found peace in serving the Lord Buddha, and he cared not what became of his wife and child.

Sayemon continued to live in the temple. He had found peace in serving the Lord Buddha, and he didn't care what happened to his wife and child.

How an Old Man lost his Wen

There was once an old man who had a wen on his right cheek. This disfigurement caused him a good deal of annoyance, and he had spent a considerable sum of money in trying to get rid of it. He took various medicines and applied many lotions, but instead of the wen disappearing or even diminishing, it increased in size.

There was once an old man who had a bump on his right cheek. This blemish annoyed him a lot, and he spent a significant amount of money trying to get rid of it. He tried different medicines and applied various creams, but instead of the bump going away or even getting smaller, it just got bigger.

One night, while the old man was returning home laden with firewood, he was overtaken by a terrible thunderstorm, and was forced to seek shelter in a hollow[Pg 373] tree. When the storm had abated, and just as he was about to proceed on his journey, he was surprised to hear a sound of merriment close at hand. On peeping out from his place of retreat, he was amazed to see a number of demons dancing and singing and drinking. Their dancing was so strange that the old man, forgetting caution, began to laugh, and eventually left the tree in order that he might see the performance better. As he stood watching, he saw that a demon was dancing by himself, and, moreover, that the chief of the company was none too pleased with his very clumsy antics. At length the leader of the demons said: "Enough! Is there no one who can dance better than this fellow?"

One night, while the old man was heading home carrying firewood, a terrible thunderstorm caught him by surprise, and he had to find shelter in a hollow[Pg 373] tree. Once the storm settled down, just as he was about to continue his journey, he was shocked to hear sounds of laughter nearby. Peeking out from his hiding spot, he was astonished to see a group of demons dancing, singing, and drinking. Their dancing was so unusual that the old man, forgetting to be careful, started to laugh and eventually stepped out of the tree to get a better view of the show. As he watched, he noticed one demon dancing alone, and the leader of the group didn't seem happy with his awkward moves. Finally, the leader of the demons exclaimed: "Enough! Is there no one who can dance better than this guy?"

When the old man heard these words, it seemed that his youth returned to him again, and having at one time been an expert dancer, he offered to show his skill. So the old man danced before that strange gathering of demons, who congratulated him on his performance, offered him a cup of saké, and begged that he would give them the pleasure of several other dances.

When the old man heard these words, it felt like his youth came back to him, and since he had once been a great dancer, he offered to show off his skills. So the old man danced for that strange group of demons, who praised his performance, offered him a cup of saké, and asked him to entertain them with several more dances.

The old man was extremely gratified by the way he had been received, and when the chief of the demons asked him to dance before them on the following night, he readily complied. "That is well," said the chief, "but you must leave some pledge behind you. I see that you have a wen on your right cheek, and that will make an excellent pledge. Allow me to take it off for you." Without inflicting any pain, the chief removed the wen, and having accomplished this extraordinary feat, he and his companions suddenly vanished.

The old man was very pleased with the way he had been welcomed, and when the demon chief asked him to dance for them the next night, he agreed without hesitation. "That's good," said the chief, "but you need to leave a token behind. I see you have a growth on your right cheek, and that would make a great token. Let me take it off for you." Without causing any pain, the chief removed the growth, and after this remarkable deed, he and his companions instantly disappeared.

The old man, as he walked towards his home, kept on feeling his right cheek with his hand, and could scarcely realise that after many years of disfigurement he had at last the good fortune to lose his troublesome and unsightly wen. At length he entered his humble abode,[Pg 374] and his old wife was none the less pleased with what had taken place.

The old man, as he walked toward his home, kept feeling his right cheek with his hand, barely able to believe that after many years of being disfigured, he finally had the luck to get rid of his annoying and unsightly growth. Eventually, he entered his modest home,[Pg 374] and his elderly wife was just as pleased with what had happened.

A wicked and cantankerous old man lived next door to this good old couple. For many years he had been afflicted with a wen on his left cheek, which had failed to yield to all manner of medical treatment. When he heard of his neighbour's good fortune, he called upon him and listened to the strange adventures with the demons. The good old man told his neighbour where he might find the hollow tree, and advised him to hide in it just before sunset.

A grumpy and difficult old man lived next door to this nice couple. For many years, he had a growth on his left cheek that didn't respond to any medical treatment. When he heard about his neighbor's good luck, he went over to visit and listened to the strange stories about the demons. The kind old man told his neighbor where to find the hollow tree and suggested he hide in it right before sunset.

The wicked old man found the hollow tree and entered it. He had not remained concealed more than a few minutes when he rejoiced to see the demons. Presently one of the company said: "The old man is a long time coming. I made sure he would keep his promise."

The wicked old man found the hollow tree and stepped inside. He had only been hidden for a few minutes when he was thrilled to see the demons. Soon, one of them said, "The old man is taking a long time. I thought he would keep his promise."

At these words the old man crept out of his hiding-place, flourished his fan, and began to dance; but, unfortunately, he knew nothing about dancing, and his extraordinary antics caused the demons to express considerable dissatisfaction. "You dance extremely ill," said one of the company, "and the sooner you stop the better we shall be pleased; but before you depart we will return the pledge you left with us last night." Having uttered these words, the demon flung the wen at the right cheek of the old man, where it remained firmly fixed, and could not be removed. So the wicked old man, who had tried to deceive the demons, went away with a wen on either side of his face.

At these words, the old man crawled out of his hiding spot, waved his fan, and started to dance; but unfortunately, he didn’t know how to dance at all, and his bizarre movements made the demons quite unhappy. "You really can’t dance," one of them said, "and the sooner you stop, the happier we’ll be; but before you leave, we’ll return the pledge you gave us last night." After saying this, the demon threw a growth at the old man's right cheek, where it stuck firmly and couldn’t be removed. So the wicked old man, who had tried to trick the demons, left with a growth on each side of his face.

A Japanese Gulliver[1]

Shikaiya Wasōbiōye was a man of Nagasaki, and possessed considerable learning, but disliked visitors.[Pg 375] On the eighth day of the eighth month, in order to escape the admirers of the full moon, he set off in his boat, and had proceeded some distance, when the sky looked threatening, and he attempted to return, but the wind tore his sail and broke his mast. The poor man was tossed for three months on the waves, until at last he came to the Sea of Mud, where he nearly died of hunger, for there were no fishes to be caught.

Shikaiya Wasōbiōye was a man from Nagasaki who was quite knowledgeable but didn’t like having visitors. [Pg 375] On the eighth day of the eighth month, to escape those who admired the full moon, he set off in his boat. After traveling a bit, the sky turned stormy, so he tried to head back, but the wind ripped his sail and broke his mast. The poor man was adrift for three months until he finally reached the Sea of Mud, where he nearly starved because there were no fish to catch.

At length he reached a mountainous island, where the air was sweet with the fragrance of many flowers, and in this island he found a spring, the waters of which revived him. At length Wasōbiōye met Jofuku, who led him through the streets of the main city, where all the inhabitants were spending their time in pursuit of pleasure. There was no death or disease on this island; but the fact that here life was eternal was regarded by many as a burden, which they tried to shake off by studying the magic art of death and the power of poisonous food, such as globe-fish sprinkled with soot and the flesh of mermaids.

Eventually, he arrived at a mountainous island, where the air was filled with the sweet scent of many flowers, and there he discovered a spring whose waters revitalized him. Soon, Wasōbiōye met Jofuku, who guided him through the streets of the main city, where the residents were busy seeking enjoyment. There was no death or sickness on this island; however, the fact that life was eternal was seen by many as a burden they tried to escape by learning the dark arts of death and the effects of toxic foods, like globe fish dusted with soot and the flesh of mermaids.

When twenty years had passed by Wasōbiōye grew weary of the island, and as he had failed in his attempts to take his life, he started upon a journey to the Three Thousand Worlds mentioned in Buddhist Scriptures. He then visited the Land of Endless Plenty, the Land of Shams, the Land of the Followers of the Antique, the Land of Paradoxes, and, finally, the Land of Giants.

When twenty years had gone by, Wasōbiōye became tired of the island, and since he had failed in his attempts to end his life, he set out on a journey to the Three Thousand Worlds mentioned in Buddhist Scriptures. He then traveled to the Land of Endless Plenty, the Land of Shams, the Land of the Followers of the Antique, the Land of Paradoxes, and finally, the Land of Giants.

After Wasōbiōye had spent five months riding on the back of a stork through total darkness, he at length reached a country where the sun shone again, where trees were hundreds of feet in girth, where weeds were as large as bamboos, and men sixty feet in height. In this strange land a giant picked up Wasōbiōye, took him to his house, and fed him from a single grain of monster rice, with chopsticks the size of a small tree.[Pg 376] For a few weeks Wasōbiōye attempted to catechise his host in regard to the doctrines of the old world whence he came, but the giant laughed at him and told him that such a small man could not be expected to understand the ways of big people, for their intelligences were in like proportion to their size.

After Wasōbiōye had spent five months riding on the back of a stork through complete darkness, he finally reached a land where the sun shined again, where trees were hundreds of feet wide, where weeds were as big as bamboo, and where people were sixty feet tall. In this strange place, a giant picked up Wasōbiōye, took him to his home, and fed him with a single grain of enormous rice using chopsticks the size of a small tree.[Pg 376] For a few weeks, Wasōbiōye tried to teach his host about the beliefs of the old world he came from, but the giant laughed at him and said that such a small man couldn't be expected to understand the ways of big people, since their intelligence was proportionate to their size.

The Jewel-tears of Samébito

One day, while Tōtarō was crossing the Long Bridge of Séta, he saw a strange-looking creature. It had the body of a man, with a skin blacker than that of a negro; its eyes glowed like emeralds, and its beard was like the beard of a dragon. Tōtarō was not a little startled at seeing such an extraordinary being; but there was so much pathos in its green eyes that Tōtarō ventured to ask questions, to which the strange fellow replied:

One day, while Tōtarō was crossing the Long Bridge of Séta, he saw a strange-looking creature. It had the body of a man, with skin darker than that of a Black person; its eyes glowed like emeralds, and its beard resembled that of a dragon. Tōtarō was quite startled to see such an unusual being; however, there was so much emotion in its green eyes that Tōtarō felt bold enough to ask questions, to which the odd creature replied:

"I am Samébito ["A Shark-Person"], and quite recently I was in the service of the Eight Great Dragon Kings as a subordinate officer in the Dragon Palace. I was dismissed from this glorious dwelling for a very slight fault, and I was even banished from the sea. Ever since I have been extremely miserable, without a place of shelter, and unable to get food. Pity me, good sir! Find me shelter, and give me something to eat!"

"I am Samébito ['A Shark-Person'], and not long ago, I served as a junior officer under the Eight Great Dragon Kings in the Dragon Palace. I was kicked out of this magnificent place for a minor mistake, and I was even exiled from the sea. Since then, I've been incredibly unhappy, without a home and unable to find food. Please, good sir! Help me find shelter and give me something to eat!"

Tōtarō's heart was touched by Samébito's humility, and he took him to a pond in his garden and there gave him a liberal supply of food. In this quiet and secluded spot this strange creature of the sea remained for nearly half a year.

Tōtarō was moved by Samébito's humility, so he took him to a pond in his garden and generously provided him with food. In this peaceful and secluded place, this unusual sea creature stayed for almost six months.


Tōtarō and Samébito.

Tōtarō and Samébito.


Now in the summer of that year there was a great female pilgrimage to the temple called Miidera, situated in the neighbouring town of Ōtsu. Tōtarō attended the festival, and there saw an extremely charming girl. "Her face was fair and pure as snow; and the loveliness of her lips assured the beholder that their very utterance[Pg 377] would sound 'as sweet as the voice of a nightingale singing upon a plum-tree.'"

Now in the summer of that year, there was a huge female pilgrimage to the temple called Miidera, located in the nearby town of Ōtsu. Tōtarō went to the festival and saw a stunning girl. "Her face was fair and pure as snow; and the beauty of her lips made it clear that their very sound[Pg 377] would be 'as sweet as the voice of a nightingale singing on a plum tree.'"

Tōtarō at once fell in love with this maiden. He discovered that her name was Tamana, that she was unmarried, and would remain so unless a young man could present her with a betrothal gift of a casket containing no fewer than ten thousand jewels.

Tōtarō instantly fell for this woman. He found out her name was Tamana, that she was single, and would stay that way unless a young man could give her a betrothal gift of a box with at least ten thousand jewels inside.

When Tōtarō learnt that this fair girl was only to be won by what seemed to him an impossible gift, he returned home with a heavy heart. The more he thought about the beautiful Tamana, the more he fell in love with her. But alas! no one less wealthy than a prince could make such a betrothal gift—ten thousand jewels!

When Tōtarō found out that this beautiful girl could only be won with what seemed like an impossible gift, he went home feeling very down. The more he thought about the lovely Tamana, the more he fell for her. But sadly, no one who wasn't as rich as a prince could give such an engagement gift—ten thousand jewels!

Tōtarō worried himself into an illness, and when a physician came to see him, he shook his head, and said: "I can do nothing for you, for no medicine will cure the sickness of love." And with these words he left him.

Tōtarō worried himself into an illness, and when a doctor came to see him, he shook his head and said, "I can't do anything for you because no medicine can cure the sickness of love." And with those words, he left him.

Now Samébito gained tidings of the sickness of his master, and when the sad news reached him, he left the garden pond and entered Tōtarō's chamber.

Now Samébito learned about his master's illness, and when the sad news reached him, he left the garden pond and entered Tōtarō's room.

Tōtarō did not speak about his own troubles. He was full of concern for the welfare of this creature of the sea. "Who will feed you, Samébito, when I am gone?" said he mournfully.

Tōtarō didn't talk about his own problems. He was worried about the well-being of this sea creature. "Who will take care of you, Samébito, when I'm not here?" he said sadly.

When Samébito saw that his good master was dying, he uttered a strange cry, and began to weep. He wept great tears of blood, but when they touched the floor they suddenly turned into glowing rubies.

When Samébito saw that his kind master was dying, he let out a strange cry and started to cry. He shed big tears of blood, but when they hit the floor, they instantly transformed into shining rubies.

When Tōtarō saw these jewel-tears he shouted for joy, and new life came back to him from that hour. "I shall live! I shall live!" he cried with great delight. "My good friend, you have more than repaid me for the food and shelter I have given you. Your wonderful tears have brought me untold happiness."

When Tōtarō saw those jewel-like tears, he shouted with joy, and he felt invigorated from that moment on. "I will live! I will live!" he exclaimed with great happiness. "My dear friend, you've more than returned the favor for the food and shelter I offered you. Your amazing tears have brought me unimaginable joy."

Then Samébito stopped weeping, and asked his master to be so good as to explain the nature of his speedy recovery.

Then Samébito stopped crying and asked his master to kindly explain the reason for his quick recovery.

So Tōtarō told the Shark-Man of his love-affair and of the marriage-gift demanded by the family of Tamana. "I thought," added Tōtarō, "that I should never be able to get ten thousand jewels, and it was that thought that brought me so near to death. Now your tears have turned into jewels, and with these the maid will become my wife."

So Tōtarō told the Shark-Man about his love affair and the marriage gift requested by Tamana's family. "I thought," Tōtarō added, "that I would never be able to get ten thousand jewels, and that thought nearly drove me to death. Now your tears have turned into jewels, and with these, the girl will become my wife."

Tōtarō proceeded to count the jewels with great eagerness. "Not enough! Not enough!" he exclaimed with considerable disappointment. "Oh, Samébito, be so good as to weep a little more!"

Tōtarō eagerly counted the jewels. "Not enough! Not enough!" he exclaimed, feeling quite disappointed. "Oh, Samébito, could you please cry a little more?"

These words made Samébito angry. "Do you think," said he, "I can weep at will like women? My tears come from the heart, the outward sign of true and deep sorrow. I can weep no longer, for you are well again. Surely the time has come for laughter and merrymaking, and not for tears."

These words made Samébito angry. "Do you think," he said, "I can cry on command like women? My tears come from the heart, a true sign of deep sorrow. I can't cry anymore because you're better now. Surely it's time for laughter and fun, not tears."

"Unless I get ten thousand jewels, I cannot marry the fair Tamana," said Tōtarō. "What am I to do? Oh, good friend, weep, weep!"

"Unless I get ten thousand jewels, I can't marry the beautiful Tamana," said Tōtarō. "What am I supposed to do? Oh, my dear friend, cry, cry!"

Samébito was a kindly creature. After a pause, he said: "I can shed no more tears to-day. Let us go to-morrow to the Long Bridge of Séta, and take with us a good supply of wine and fish. It may be that as I sit on the bridge and gaze toward the Dragon Palace, I shall weep again, thinking of my lost home, and longing to return once more."

Samébito was a kind creature. After a moment, he said, "I can't cry anymore today. Let's go tomorrow to the Long Bridge of Séta and bring along plenty of wine and fish. Maybe while I sit on the bridge and look toward the Dragon Palace, I'll cry again, thinking of my lost home and wishing I could go back."

On the morrow they went to the Séta Bridge, and after Samébito had taken a good deal of wine, he gazed in the direction of the Dragon Kingdom. As he did so his eyes filled with tears, red tears that turned into rubies as soon as they touched the bridge. Tōtarō,[Pg 379] without very much concern for his friend's sorrow, picked up the jewels, and found at last that he had ten thousand lustrous rubies.

The next day, they headed to the Séta Bridge, and after Samébito had a lot of wine, he looked toward the Dragon Kingdom. As he did, his eyes filled with tears, red tears that transformed into rubies as soon as they touched the bridge. Tōtarō,[Pg 379] not too bothered by his friend's sadness, collected the jewels and discovered that he had gathered ten thousand shiny rubies.

Just at that moment they heard a sound of sweet music, and from the water there rose a cloud-like palace, with all the colours of the setting sun shining upon it. Samébito gave a shout of joy and sprang upon the parapet of the bridge, saying: "Farewell, my master! The Dragon Kings are calling!" With these words he leaped from the bridge and returned to his old home again.

Just then, they heard beautiful music, and from the water, a palace rose like a cloud, glowing with all the colors of the sunset. Samébito shouted with joy and jumped up on the bridge railing, saying, "Goodbye, my master! The Dragon Kings are calling!" With that, he leaped off the bridge and went back to his old home.

Tōtarō lost no time in presenting the casket containing ten thousand jewels to Tamana's parents, and in due season he married their lovely daughter.

Tōtarō quickly presented the casket filled with ten thousand jewels to Tamana's parents, and eventually, he married their beautiful daughter.


[1] Adapted from Professor B. H. Chamberlain's translation in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. vii.

[1] Adapted from Professor B. H. Chamberlain's translation in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, vol. vii.


A NOTE ON JAPANESE POETRY

There is a subtle charm about Japanese poetry peculiarly its own. I recall with pleasure the unforgettable hours I spent in reading Mr. Yone Noguchi's The Pilgrimage. I was compelled, through sheer delight, to read the two volumes at a sitting. It is true that Mr. Noguchi is very much under the influence of Walt Whitman, and it has left its impress upon his work; but that only tends to heighten the effect of the purely Japanese element. A brief, haunting phrase of Mr. Noguchi has far more charm than an imitation of his American master's torrential manner. Japan has no need to imitate as far as her poetry is concerned. In the old days one of the characteristics of that country's poetry was its almost entire freedom from outside influences, not even excepting that of China, from whom, in other directions, she borrowed so much. I have mentioned Mr. Yone Noguchi because his work forms an excellent starting-point for the study of Japanese poetry. This charming poet, writing in English, has given us for the first time an intimate knowledge of the very spirit of Japanese poetry. When a book is written on comparative poetry, that of Japan will take a very high place.

There’s a unique charm to Japanese poetry that sets it apart. I fondly remember the unforgettable hours I spent reading Mr. Yone Noguchi's The Pilgrimage. I was so captivated that I couldn’t help but read both volumes in one sitting. It’s true that Mr. Noguchi is heavily influenced by Walt Whitman, and that influence is evident in his work; but it only enhances the appeal of the distinctly Japanese elements. A brief, memorable phrase from Mr. Noguchi has much more charm than an imitation of his American mentor’s flowing style. Japan has no need to mimic when it comes to poetry. Historically, one of the hallmarks of Japanese poetry was its remarkable independence from outside influences, including China, despite borrowing from them in other areas. I mentioned Mr. Yone Noguchi because his work serves as an excellent entry point for exploring Japanese poetry. This enchanting poet, writing in English, has given us an intimate understanding of the true essence of Japanese poetry. When a book on comparative poetry is written, Japan’s will undoubtedly hold a prominent place.

It is far easier to describe what Japanese poetry is not than what it actually is. To begin with, there are no Japanese epics, such as the Iliad and Odyssey, the Kalevala, and the Mahabharata, and their phrase naga-uta ("long poetry") is to us a misnomer, for they have no really long poems. Philosophy, religion, satire are not themes for the Japanese poet; he even goes so far as to consider war no fit subject for a song.

It’s much easier to explain what Japanese poetry isn’t than what it is. First of all, there aren’t any Japanese epics like the Iliad and Odyssey, the Kalevala, or the Mahabharata, and the term naga-uta ("long poetry") is actually misleading, because they don’t really have any long poems. Themes like philosophy, religion, and satire aren’t what Japanese poets focus on; they even believe that war isn’t a suitable topic for a song.

The Tanka and Hokku

Where, then, are the charm and wonder of Japan's Pegasus? The real genius is to be found in the tanka, a poem of five lines or phrases and thirty-one syllables. In many ways the tanka shows far more limitation than an English sonnet, and our verbose poets would do well to practise a form that engenders suppression and delicately gives suggestion the supreme place. It is surprising what music and sentiment are expressed within these limits. The tanka is certainly brief in form, but it frequently suggests, with haunting insistency, that the fragment really has no end, when imagination seizes it and turns it into a thousand thousand lines. The tanka belongs as much to Japan as Mount Fuji itself. One cannot regard it without thinking that a Japanese poet must essentially have all the finer instincts of an artist. In him the two arts seem inseparable. He must convey in five lines, in the most felicitous language at his disposal, the idea he wishes to express. That he does so with extraordinary success is beyond dispute. These brief poems are wonderfully characteristic of the Japanese people, for they have such a love for little things. The same love that delights in carving a netsuke, the small button on a Japanese tobacco-pouch, or the fashioning of a miniature garden in a space no bigger than a soup-plate is part of the same subtle genius.

Where, then, are the charm and wonder of Japan's Pegasus? The real genius is found in the tanka, a poem made up of five lines or phrases and thirty-one syllables. In many ways, the tanka has more limitations than an English sonnet, and our wordy poets would do well to practice a form that encourages restraint and elegantly gives suggestion the highest importance. It's surprising how much music and emotion are captured within these limits. The tanka is definitely short in form, but it often implies, with haunting insistence, that the fragment really has no end when imagination takes hold and turns it into countless lines. The tanka is just as much a part of Japan as Mount Fuji itself. One cannot consider it without thinking that a Japanese poet must inherently possess all the finer instincts of an artist. In them, the two arts seem inseparable. They must convey their idea in five lines, using the most expressive language available. That they do this with remarkable success is undeniable. These brief poems are wonderfully characteristic of the Japanese people, who have a deep appreciation for small things. The same affection that delights in carving a netsuke, the small button on a Japanese tobacco pouch, or creating a miniature garden in a space no larger than a soup plate is part of the same subtle genius.

There is an even more Lilliputian form of verse. It is called the hokku, and contains only seventeen syllables, such as: "What I saw as a fallen blossom returning to the branch, lo! it was a butterfly," Butterflies were no mere flying insects in Old Japan. The sight of such a brightly coloured creature heralded the approach of some dear friend. On one occasion[Pg 382] great clouds of butterflies were thought to be the souls of an army.

There is an even smaller form of poetry. It's called the hokku and has just seventeen syllables, like: "What I saw as a fallen blossom returning to the branch, lo! it was a butterfly." Butterflies weren’t just flying insects in Old Japan. Seeing one of those brightly colored creatures signaled the arrival of a dear friend. One time[Pg 382], large clouds of butterflies were believed to be the souls of an army.

The Hyaku-nin-isshiu

Those who are familiar with the Hyaku-nin-isshiu[1] ("Single Verses by a Hundred People"), written before the time of the Norman Conquest, will recognise that much of the old Japanese poetry depended on the dexterous punning and the use of "pivot" and "pillow" words. The art was practised, not with the idea of provoking laughter, which was the aim of Thomas Hood, but rather with the idea of winning quiet admiration for a clever and subtle verbal ornament. No translation can do full justice to this phase of Japanese poetry; but the following tanka, by Yasuhide Bunya, may perhaps give some idea of their word-play:

Those who are familiar with the Hyaku-nin-isshiu[1] ("Single Verses by a Hundred People"), written before the Norman Conquest, will recognize that much of the old Japanese poetry relied on clever puns and the use of "pivot" and "pillow" words. The art was practiced not to make people laugh, like Thomas Hood aimed to do, but to earn quiet admiration for a clever and subtle use of language. No translation can fully capture this aspect of Japanese poetry; however, the following tanka, by Yasuhide Bunya, might give some sense of their wordplay:

"The mountain wind in autumn time
Is well called 'hurricane';
It hurries canes and twigs along,
And whirls them o'er the plain
To scatter them again."

"The mountain wind in autumn
Is rightly called 'hurricane';
It hurries sticks and twigs along,
And whirls them over the plain
To scatter them again."

The cleverness of this verse lies in the fact that yama kaze ("mountain wind") is written with two characters. When these characters are combined they form the word arashi ("hurricane"). Clever as these "pillow" and "pivot" words were, they were used but sparingly by the poets of the classical period, to be revived again in a later age when their extravagant use is to be condemned as a verbal display that quite overshadowed the spirit of the poetry itself.

The cleverness of this verse comes from the fact that yama kaze ("mountain wind") is written with two characters. When these characters are combined, they create the word arashi ("hurricane"). Although these "pillow" and "pivot" words were used only occasionally by poets of the classical era, they were later revived, but their excessive use was criticized as a showy display that completely overshadowed the essence of the poetry itself.

Love Poems

There are Japanese love poems, but they are very different from those with which we are familiar. The[Pg 383] tiresome habit of enumerating a woman's charms, either briefly or at length, is happily an impossibility in the tanka. There is nothing approaching the sensuousness of a Swinburne or a D. G. Rossetti in Japanese poetry, but the sentiments are gentle and pleasing nevertheless. No doubt there were love-lorn poets in Japan, as in every other country, poets who possibly felt quite passionately on the subject; but in their poetry the fire is ghostly rather than human, always polite and delicate. What could be more naïve and dainty than the following song from the "Flower Dance" of Bingo province?

There are Japanese love poems, but they're very different from the ones we're used to. The[Pg 383] annoying practice of listing a woman's qualities, whether briefly or in detail, is thankfully impossible in the tanka. There’s nothing like the sensuality found in the works of Swinburne or D. G. Rossetti in Japanese poetry, but the emotions are still gentle and enjoyable. There were certainly love-struck poets in Japan, just like in every other country, poets who might have felt very passionately about love; but in their poetry, the intensity is more ethereal than human, always courteous and delicate. What could be more naïve and charming than the following song from the "Flower Dance" of Bingo province?

"If you want to meet me, love,
Only we twain,
Come to the gate, love,
Sunshine or rain;
And if people pry
Say that you came, love,
To watch who went by.

"If you want to meet me, love,
Only you and I,
Come to the pine-tree, love,
Clouds or clear sky;
Stand among the spikelets, love,
And if folks ask why,
Say that you came, love,
To catch a butterfly."

"If you want to meet me, sweetheart,
Just the two of us,
Come to the gate, darling,
Rain or shine;
And if people ask
Just say you came, love,
To see who was around.

"If you want to meet me, sweetheart,
Just you and me,
Come to the pine tree, love,
Whether it's cloudy or clear;
Stand among the grass, love,
And if anyone asks why,
Just say you came, love,
To catch a butterfly."

Or again, the following tanka by the eleventh-century official, Michimasa:

Or again, the following tanka by the eleventh-century official, Michimasa:

"If we could meet in privacy,
Where no one else could see,
Softly I'd whisper in thy ear
This little word from me—
I'm dying, Love, for thee."

"If we could meet in private,
Where no one else could see,
I’d softly whisper in your ear
This little word from me—
I’m dying, Love, for you."

There is a good deal more ingenuity in this poem than would appear on the surface. It was addressed to the Princess Masako, and though omoi-taenamu may[Pg 384] be correctly translated, "I'm dying, Love, for thee," it may also mean, "I shall forget about you." The poem was purposely written with a double meaning, in case it miscarried and fell into the hands of the palace guards.

There is a lot more cleverness in this poem than it seems at first glance. It was directed to Princess Masako, and while omoi-taenamu can be accurately translated as "I'm dying, Love, for thee," it can also mean, "I shall forget about you." The poem was intentionally crafted with a double meaning, in case it got intercepted by the palace guards.

Nature Poems

Charming as are many of the Japaneses love poems, they are not so pleasing or so distinguished as those describing some mood, some scene from Nature, for the Japanese poets are essentially Nature poets. Our National Anthem is very far from being poetry. Here is Japan's, literally rendered into English: "May our Lord's Empire live through a thousand ages, till tiny pebbles grow into giant boulders covered with emerald mosses." It is based on an ancient song mentioned in the Kokinshiu, and, like all ancient songs in praise of kingship, expresses a desire for an Emperor whose very descent from the Sun shall baffle Death, one who shall live and rule past mortal reckoning. There is a symbolic meaning attached to Japanese rocks and stones, closely associated with Buddhism. They represent something more than mere stolidity; they represent prayers. It is the Nature poems of Japan that are supremely beautiful, those describing plum- and cherry-blossom, moonlight on a river, the flight of a heron, the murmuring song of a blue pine, or the white foam of a wave. The best of these poems are touched with pathos. Here is one by Isé:

Charming as many Japanese love poems are, they aren't as pleasing or as distinguished as those that capture a mood or a scene from nature, because Japanese poets are essentially poets of nature. Our National Anthem is far from being poetry. Here’s Japan's anthem, literally translated into English: "May our Lord's Empire live through a thousand ages, until tiny pebbles grow into giant boulders covered with emerald mosses." It’s based on an ancient song mentioned in the Kokinshiu, and like all ancient songs praising kingship, it expresses a wish for an Emperor whose lineage from the Sun shall defy Death, one who will live and rule beyond mortal understanding. There’s a symbolic meaning attached to Japanese rocks and stones, deeply linked to Buddhism. They symbolize more than just hardness; they represent prayers. It’s the nature poems of Japan that are incredibly beautiful, describing plum and cherry blossoms, moonlight on a river, the flight of a heron, the gentle song of a blue pine, or the white foam of a wave. The finest of these poems carry a sense of pathos. Here’s one by Isé:

"Cold as the wind of early Spring,
Chilling the buds that still lie sheathed
In their brown armour with its sting,
And the bare branches withering—
So seems the human heart to me!
Cold as the March wind's bitterness;
I am alone, none comes to see
Or cheer me in these days of stress."

"Cold like the wind of early Spring,
Chilling the buds that are still wrapped
In their brown armor with its sting,
And the bare branches withering—
That's how the human heart feels to me!
Cold as the bitterness of the March wind;
I am alone, no one comes to see
Or comfort me in these stressful days."

Chōmei

I often think of that twelfth-century Japanese recluse Chōmei. He lived in a little mountain hut far away from City Royal, and there he read and played upon the biwa, went for walks in the vicinity, picking flowers and fruit and branches of maple-leaves, which he set before the Lord Buddha as thank-offerings. Chōmei was a true lover of Nature, for he understood all her many moods. In the spring he gazed upon "the festoons of the wistaria, fine to see as purple clouds." In the west wind he heard the song of birds, and when autumn came he saw the gold colouring of the trees, while the piling and vanishing of snow caused him to think of "the ever waxing and waning volume of the world's sinfulness." He wrote in his charming Hō-jō-ki, the most tender and haunting autobiography in the Japanese language: "All the joy of my existence is concentrated around the pillow which giveth me nightly rest; all the hope of my days I find in the beauties of Nature that ever please my eyes." He loved Nature so well that he would fain have taken all the colour and perfume of her flowers through death into the life beyond. That is what he meant when he wrote:

I often think about that twelfth-century Japanese hermit Chōmei. He lived in a small mountain hut far away from the royal city, where he read and played the biwa, went for walks nearby, picking flowers, fruit, and maple leaves, which he offered to Lord Buddha as thanks. Chōmei was a true nature lover, as he understood all its moods. In spring, he admired "the festoons of the wisteria, as beautiful as purple clouds." In the west wind, he listened to the birds' songs, and when autumn arrived, he marveled at the golden colors of the trees, while the falling and disappearing snow made him reflect on "the ever-waxing and waning volume of the world's sinfulness." He wrote in his lovely Hō-jō-ki, the most heartfelt and haunting autobiography in the Japanese language: "All the joy of my existence is centered around the pillow that gives me restful nights; all the hope of my days I find in the beauty of nature that continually pleases my eyes." He loved nature so much that he would have gladly taken all the colors and scents of her flowers with him into the afterlife. That is what he meant when he wrote:

"Alas! the moonlight
Behind the hill is hidden
In gloom and darkness!
Oh, would her radiance ever
My longing eyes rejoiced!"

"Unfortunately, the moonlight
Behind the hill is hidden
In gloom and darkness!
Oh, will her radiance ever
Make my longing eyes happy?"

Here is a touching hokku, written by Chiyo, after the death of her little son:

Here is a touching hokku, written by Chiyo, after the death of her little son:

"How far, I wonder, did he stray,
Chasing the burnished dragon-fly to-day?"

"How far, I wonder, did he wander,
Chasing the shiny dragonfly today?"

The souls of Japanese children are often pictured as playing in a celestial garden with the same flowers and butterflies they used to play with while on earth. It is just this subtle element of the childlike disposition in Japanese people that has helped them to discover the secrets of flowers, and birds, and trees, has enabled them to catch their timorous, fleeting shadows, and to hold them, as if by magic, in a picture, on a vase, or in a delicate and wistful poem.

The spirits of Japanese children are often imagined playing in a heavenly garden with the same flowers and butterflies they enjoyed while on earth. It's this delicate aspect of childlike innocence in Japanese culture that has allowed them to uncover the mysteries of flowers, birds, and trees, to capture their shy, fleeting shadows, and to hold them, as if by magic, in a picture, on a vase, or in a gentle and nostalgic poem.

"The Ah-ness of Things"

"The Awesomeness of Things"

There is a Japanese phrase, mono no aware wo shiru ("the Ah-ness of things"), which seems to describe most accurately the whole significance of Japanese poetry. There is a plaintive and intimate union between the poet and the scene from Nature he is writing about. Over and over again he suggests that Spring, with all her wealth of cherry- and plum-blossom, will continue to grace his country long after he has departed. Nearly all Japan's people, from the peasant to the Mikado himself, are poets. They write poetry because they live poetry every day of their lives—that is to say, before Japan dreamed of wearing a bowler hat and frock-coat, or became a wholesale buyer of everything Western. They live poetry, always that poetry steeped in an intimate communion with Nature. And when in July the Festival of the Dead takes place, there comes a great company of poet souls to see Nippon's blossom again, to wander down old familiar gardens, through red torii, or to lean upon a stone lantern, and drink in the glory of a summer day, which is sweeter to them than life beyond the grave.

There’s a Japanese phrase, mono no aware wo shiru ("the Ah-ness of things"), that really captures the essence of Japanese poetry. There's a deep and emotional connection between the poet and the natural scene he’s describing. Time and again, he implies that Spring, with all her beautiful cherry and plum blossoms, will continue to bless his country long after he’s gone. Almost everyone in Japan, from farmers to the Emperor himself, is a poet. They create poetry because they live it every day—that is, before Japan had thoughts of wearing bowler hats and coats or became a major importer of Western goods. They embody poetry, always rooted in a close relationship with Nature. And when the Festival of the Dead occurs in July, a host of poetic souls returns to see Japan’s blossoms again, to stroll through familiar gardens, pass under red torii, or lean against a stone lantern, soaking up the beauty of a summer day, which is sweeter to them than anything beyond the grave.


[1] See translation by William N. Porter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See translation by William N. Porter.


GODS AND GODDESSES

Aizen Myō-ō.The God of Love.
Aji-shi-ki.A Shintō God who was mistaken for his deceased friends Ame-wake.
Ama-no-ho.The first of the Divine Messengers sent to prepare the way for the coming Ninigi
Ama-terasu.The Sun Goddess.
Ame-waka."Heaven-young-Prince," and one of the Divine Messengers.
Amida.A Buddhist Deity, originally an abstraction, the ideal of boundless light.
The Daibutsu at Kamakura represents this God.
Anan.A cousin of Buddha, and, like Bishamon, gifted with great knowledge and a
wonderful memory.
Benten.One of the Seven Deities of Luck.
Bimbogami.The God of Poverty.
Binzuru.A disciple of Buddha, and worshipped by the lower classes on account of
his miraculous power to cure all human ailments.
Bishamon.The God of Wealth and also of War.
Bosatsu.A term applied to Buddhist saints.
Buddha.See Shaka.
Daikoku.The God of Wealth.
Dainichi Nyorai.A personification of purity and wisdom. One of the Buddhist Trinity.
Daishi."Great Teacher," a term applied to many Buddhist saints.
Daruma.A follower of Buddha.
Dōsojin.The God of Roads.
Ebisu.A God of Luck and of Daily Food. He is the patron of honest labour,
and is represented as a fisherman carrying in his hand a tai-fish.
Ekibiogami.The God of Pestilence.
Emma-Ō.The Lord of Hell and Judge of the Dead.
Fu Daishi.A deified Chinese priest.
Fudō.The God of Wisdom.
Fugen.The divine patron of those who practise a special kind of ecstatic
meditation. He is usually depicted as sitting on the right hand of Shaka.
Fukurokuju.A God of Luck, and typifies longevity and wisdom.
Gaki.Evil Gods.
Go-chi Nyorai.The Five Buddhas of Contemplation, viz.: Yakushi, Tahō, Dainichi, Ashuku, and Shaka.
Gongen.A generic name for the Shintō incarnations of Buddhas. It is also applied to deified heroes.
Gwakkō Bosatsu.A Buddhist moon-deity.
Hachiman.The God of War. He is the deified
Emperor Ōjin, patron of the Minamoto clan.
Hoderi."Fire Shine," and son of Ninigi.
Hoori."Fire Fade," and son of Ninigi.
Hoso-no-Kami.The God of Smallpox.
Hotei.A God of Luck who typifies contentment.
Hotoke.The name of all Buddhas, and frequently applied to the dead generally.
Ida Ten.A protector of Buddhism.
Iha-naga."Princess Long-as-the-Rocks," eldest daughter of the Spirit of Mountains.
Inari.The Goddess of Rice, and also associated with the Fox God.
Isora.The Spirit of the Seashore.
Izanagi and Izanami.The Creator and Creatress of Japan, and from them the deities of the Shintō pantheon are descended.
Jizō.The God of Children.
Jurōjin.A God of Luck.
Kami.A general name for all Shintō deities.
Kashō.One of the greatest disciples of Buddha.
Kaze-no-Kami.The God of Wind and Bad Colds.
Kengyū.The Herdsman lover of the Weaving Maiden.
Ken-ro-ji-jin.The Earth God.
Kishi Bojin.An Indian Goddess, worshipped by the Japanese as the protectress of children.
Kōbō Daishi.A deified Buddhist sage.
Kodomo-no-Inari.The children's Fox God.
Kōjin.The God of the Kitchen. Worn-out dolls are offered to this deity.
Kokuzō Bosatsu.A female Buddhist saint.
Kompira.A Buddhist deity of obscure origin, identified with Susa-no-o and other Shintō Gods.
Kōshin.The God of Roads. A deification of the day of the Monkey, represented by the Three Mystic Apes.
Kuni-toko-tachi."The Earthly Eternally Standing One." A self-created Shintō God.
Kwannon.The Goddess of Mercy, represented in various forms:
1. Shō-Kwannon (Kwannon the Wise).
2. Jū-ichi-men Kwannon (Eleven-Faced).
3. Sen-ju Kwannon (Thousand-Handed).
4. Ba-tō-Kwannon (Horse-Headed).
5. Nyo-i-rin Kwannon (Omnipotent).
Marishiten.In Japanese and Chinese Buddhism she is represented as the Queen of Heaven.
She has eight arms, two of which hold the symbols of the sun and moon.
In Brahminical theology she is the personification of Light, and also a name of Krishna.
Maya Bunin.The mother of Buddha.
Miroku.Buddha's successor, and known as the Buddhist Messiah.
Miwa-daimyō-jin.The deity associated with the Laughing Festival of Wasa.
Monju Bosatu.The Lord of Wisdom.
Musubi-no-Kami.The God of Marriage.
Nikkō Bosatsu.A Buddhist solar deity.
Ninigi.The grandson of Amer-terasu, the Sun Goddess.
Ni-ō.Two gigantic and fierce kings who guard the outer gates of temples.
Nominosukune.Patron deity of wrestlers.
Nyorai.An honorific title applied to all Buddhas.
O-ana-mochi."Possessor of the Great Hole" of Mount Fuji.
Oho-yama.The Spirit of the Mountains.
Ōnamuji or Ōkuni-nushi.Son of Susa-no-o. He ruled in Izumo, but retired in favour of Ninigi.
Oni.A general name for evil spirits.
Otohime.The daughter of the Dragon King.
Raiden.The God of Thunder.
Raitaro.The son of the Thunder God.
Rakan.A name used to designate the perfected saint and also the immediate disciples of Buddha.
Roku-bu-ten.A collective name for the Buddhist
Gods Bonten, Taishaku, and the Shi-Tennō.
Rin-jin.The Dragon, or Sea King.
Saruta-hiko.A terrestrial deity who greeted Ninigi.
Sengen.The Goddess of Mount Fuji. She is also known as Asama or Ko-no-Hana-Saku-ya-Hime
"The Princess who makes the Flowers of the Trees to Blossom."
Shaka Muni.The founder of Buddhism, also called Gautama, but most generally known as the Buddha.
Sharihotsu.The wisest of Buddha's ten chief disciples.
Shichi Fukujin.The Seven Gods of Luck, viz.: Ebisu, Daikoku, Benten, Fukurokuju, Bishamon, Jurōjin, and Hotei.
Shita-teru-hime."Lower-shine-Princess," and wife of Ame-waka.
Shi-Tennō.The Four Heavenly Kings who protect the earth from demons each defending
one quarter of the horizon. Their names are Jikoku, East; Kōmoku, South;
Kōchō, West; and Tamon, also called Bishamon, North.
Their images are placed at the inner gate of the temple.
Shōden.The Indian Ganesa, God of Wisdom.
Sohodo-no-kami.The God of Scarecrows.
Sukuna-Bikona.A deity sent from Heaven to assist Ōnamuji in pacifying his realm.
Susa-no-o."The Impetuous Male," brother of the Sun Goddess.
Taishaku.The Brahminical God Indra.
Tanabata or Shokujo.The Weaving Maiden.
Ten.A title equivalent to the Sanskrit Diva.
Tenjin.The God of Calligraphy.
Tennin.Female Buddhist Angels.
Tōshōgū.The deified name of the great Shōgun Ieyasu or Gongen Sama.
Toyokuni.The deified name of Hideyoshi.
Toyo-tama.The Dragon King's daughter.
Toyo-uke-bime.The Shintō Goddess of Earth or Food.
Tsuki-yumi.The Moon God.
Uzume.The Goddess of Dancing.
Yakushi Nyorai."The Healing Buddha."
Yofuné-nushi.The Serpent God.
Yuki-Onna.The Lady of the Snow.

[Pg 393] GENEALOGY OF THE AGE OF THE GODS

The Heavenly parent, Ame yudzuru hi ame no sa-giri kuni yudzuru tsuki kuni no sa-giri Mikoto.

The Heavenly parent, Ame yudzuru hi ame no sa-giri kuni yudzuru tsuki kuni no sa-giri Mikoto.

FIRST GENERATION.

Companion-born heavenly Gods.

Ame no mi-naka-nushi no Mikoto.
Heaven middle master.

Umashi-ashi-kabi hikoji no Mikoto.
Sweet reed-shoot prince elder.

SECOND GENERATION.

Companion-born heavenly Gods.

Kuni no toko tachi no Mikoto.
Land eternal stand.

Toyo-kuni-nushi no Mikoto.
Rich land master.

A Branch.

Ame-ya-kudari no Mikoto.
Heaven eight descend.

THIRD GENERATION.

Heavenly Gods born as mates.

Tsuno-gui no Mikoto.
Horn stake.

Iku-gui no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Live stake.

A Branch.

Ame mi kudari no Mikoto.
Heaven three descend.

[Pg 394] FOURTH GENERATION.

Heavenly Gods born as mates.

Uhiji-ni no Mikoto.
Mud earth (honorific affix).

Suhiji-ni no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Sand earth.

A Branch.

Ama-ahi no Mikoto.
Heaven meet.

FIFTH GENERATION.

Heavenly Gods born as mates.

Oho-toma-hiko no Mikoto.
Great mat prince.

Oho-toma-he no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Great mat place.

A Branch.

Ame ya-wo-hi no Mikoto.
Heaven eight hundred days.

SIXTH GENERATION.

Heavenly Gods born as mates.

Awo-kashiki ne no Mikoto.
Green awful (honorific).

Aya-kashiki ne no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Ah! awful.

A Branch.

Ame no ya-so-yorodzu-dama no Mikoto.
Eighty myriad spirits.

SEVENTH GENERATION.

Heavenly Gods born as mates.

Izanagi no Mikoto.
Izanami no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.

[Pg 395] A Branch.

Taka mi-musubi no Mikoto.
High august growth.

Children.

Ama no omohi-game no Mikoto.
Heaven thought-compriser.

Ama no futo-dama no Mikoto.
Big jewel.

Ama no woshi-hi no Mikoto.
Endure sun.

Ama no kamu-dachi no Mikoto.
God stand.

Next there was—

Kamu mi musubi no Mikoto.
Above growth.

Children.

Ame no mi ke mochi no Mikoto.
August food hold.

Ame no michi ne no Mikoto.
Road (honorific).

Ame no kami-dama no Mikoto.
God jewel.

Iku-dama no Mikoto.
Live jewel.

Next there was—

Tsu-haya-dama no Mikoto.
Port quick jewel.

Children.

Ichi-chi-dama no Mikoto.
Market thousandjewel.

Kogoto-dama no Mikoto.
Ama no ko-yane no Mikoto.
Child-roof.

[Pg 396] Takechi-nokori no Mikoto.
Brave milk remnant.

Next there was—

Furu-dama no Mikoto.
Shake jewel.

Children.

Saki-dama no Mikoto.
First jewel.

Ama no woshi-dachi no Mikoto.
Endure stand.

Next there was—

Yorodzu-dana no Mikoto.
Myriad jewel.

Child.

Ama no koha-kaha no Mikoto
Hard river.

FIRST GEN.

Companions born of divine beings.

Ame no mi-naka-nushi no Mikoto.
Master of the divine realm.

Umashi-ashi-kabi hikoji no Mikoto.
Prince of sweet reed shoots.

Second Generation.

Companion-born celestial beings.

Kuni no toko tachi no Mikoto.
Master of the infinite realm.

Toyo-kuni-nushi no Mikoto.
Owner of wealthy lands.

A branch.

Ame-ya-kudari no Mikoto.
Heaven coming down from above.

Third Generation.

Heavenly gods born as partners.

Tsuno-gui no Mikoto.
Horn stake.

Iku-gui no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Live stake.

A Branch.

Ame no Mikoto.
Heaven coming down from three.

[Pg 394] Fourth Gen.

Heavenly gods born as partners.

Uhiji-no-Mikoto.
Mud Earth (respectful title).

Suhiji-ni no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Sand and Dirt.

A branch.

Ama-ahi no Mikoto.
Heavenly encounter.

5th Generation.

Heavenly gods born as partners.

Oho-toma-hiko no Mikoto.
Great mat prince.

Oho-toma-he no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Awesome mat store.

A branch.

Ame no Minakanushi.
Heaven 800 days.

6TH GENERATION.

Divine beings born as partners.

Awo-kashiki no Mikoto.
Green terrible (honorific).

Aya-kashiki ne no Mikoto, his younger sister or wife.
Ah! awful.

A branch.

Ame no ya-so-yorodzu-dama no Mikoto.
Eighty thousand spirits.

7th Generation.

Divine beings born as partners.

Izanagi no Mikoto.
Izanami no Mikoto, either his younger sister or his wife.

[Pg 395] A branch.

Taka Mi-musubi no Mikoto.
High elevated growth.

Kids.

Ama no omohi game no Mikoto.
Heaven's thought processor.

Ama no futo-dama no Mikoto.
Awesome gem.

Ama no woshi-hi no Mikoto.
Bright sun.

Ama no kami-dachi no Mikoto.
God is present.

Next there was—

Kamu-mi Musubi no Mikoto.
Above growth.

Kids.

Ame no mi ke mochi no Mikoto.
August food container.

Ame no michi ne no Mikoto.
Road (honorific).

Ame no kami-dama no Mikoto.
God jewel.

Iku-dama no Mikoto.
Live gem.

Next there was—

Tsu-haya-dama no Mikoto.
Fast port gem.

Kids.

Ichi-chi-dama no Mikoto.
Market a thousand gems.

Kogoto-dama no Mikoto.
Ama no ko-yane no Mikoto.
Child-roof.

[Pg 396] Takechi-nokori no Mikoto.
Brave milk leftover.

Next there was—

Furu-dama no Mikoto.
Shake jewelry.

Kids.

Saki-dama no Mikoto.
First gem.

Ama no woshi-dachi no Mikoto.
Strong stance.

Next was—

Yorodzu-dana no Mikoto.
Numerous gems

Kid.

Ama no koha-kaha no Mikoto
Challenging river.


BIBLIOGRAPHY

ANDERSON, WILLIAM.
The Pictorial Arts of Japan.
Descriptive and Historical Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese
Paintings in the British Museum.
History of Japanese Art.
ASTON, W. G.
A History of Japanese Literature.
A Grammar of the Japanese Written Language.
A Grammar of the Japanese Spoken Language.
The Nihongi. Transactions of the Japan Society, 1896.
AUDSLEY, G. A.
Ornamental Arts of Japan.
AUDSLEY, G. A., and TOMKINSON, M.
The Art Carvings of Japan.
AYRTON, W. E., and PERRY, J.
On the Magic Mirrors of Japan. Proceedings of the Royal Society,
Vol. xxvii.
BACON, A. M.
In the Land of the Gods.
Japanese Girls and Women.
BALLARD, S.
Fairy-Tales from Far Japan.
BATCHELOR, Rev. J.
The Ainu of Japan.
BINYON, LAURENCE.
The Flight of the Dragon.
BISHOP, Mrs.
Unbeaten Tracks in Japan.
BRINKLEY, Captain F.
Japan and China.
[Pg 398] CHAMBERLAIN, BASIL HALL.
Things Japanese.
Japanese Poetry.
The Language, Mythology, and Geographical Nomenclature of Japan,
Viewed in the Light of Aino Studies.
Handbook of Colloquial Japanese.
Practical Introduction to Study of Japanese Writing.
Murray's Handbook for Japan. (In collaboration with W. B.
Mason.)
A Translation of the "Kojiki," or "Records of Ancient Matters,"
with Introduction and Commentary. Published as Supplement
to Vol. x. of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.
The Japanese Fairy-Tales Series.
CONDER, J.
The Floral Art of Japan.
Flowers of Japan.
Landscape Gardening in Japan.
DAVIDSON, J. W.
The Island of Formosa, Fast and Present: History, People, Resources,
and Commercial Prospects.
DAVIS, F. HADLAND.
The Land of the Yellow Spring, other Japanese Stories.
DE BENNEVILLE, JAMES S.
Saitō Musashi-Bō Benkei. Tales of the Wars of Gempei.
DENNING, WALTER.
Life of Hideyoshi.
Japan in Days of Yore.
DICK, STEWART.
Arts and Crafts of Old Japan.
DICKINS, F. VICTOR.
The Old Bamboo-hewer's Story. (A translation of the Taketori
Monogatari.)
Primitive and Mediæval Japanese Texts.
Hō-Jō-Ki ("Notes from a Ten Feet Square Hut"). From
the Japanese of Kamo No Chōmei.
The Chiushingura; or, The Loyal League. Translated with Notes
and an Appendix containing The Ballad of Takasago.
DU CANE, FLORENCE.
Flowers and Gardens of Japan.
EDWARDS, OSMAN.
Japanese Plays and Playfellows.
GILES, H. A.
A History of Chinese Literature.
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio.
GONSE, LOUIS.
Art Japonais.
GOWLAND, W.
[Pg 399"]Dolmens and Burial Mounds in Japan.
GRIFFIS, Rev. W. E.
The Japanese Nation in Evolution.
The Mikado's Empire.
Japan in History, Folk-lore, and Art.
Fairy-Tales of Old Japan.
GULIC, Rev. S. L.
Evolution of the Japanese.
HEARN, LAFCADIO.
Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan.
Out of the East.
In Ghostly Japan.
Shadowings.
Gleanings in Buddha-Fields.
Kokoro: Hints and Echoes of Japanese Inner Life.
A Japanese Miscellany.
Exotics and Retrospectives.
Kottō.
Kwaidan.
The Romance of the Milky Way.
Japan: An Interpretation.
The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn. By Elizabeth Bisland.
The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn. Edited by Elizabeth
Bisland.
HINCKS, M. A.
The Japanese Dance.
HUISH, M. B.
Japan and its Art.
INOUE, JUKICHI.
Sketches of Tōkyō Life.
JAMES, GRACE.
Green Willow, and other Japanese Fairy-Tales.
JOLY, HENRI L.
Legend in Japanese Art.
KAEMPFER, E.
History of Japan.
KNAPP, A. M.
Feudal and Modern Japan.
LAY, A. H.
[Pg 400]Japanese Funeral Rites. Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, Vol. xix.
LEECH, J. H.
Butterflies from Japan.
LLOYD, Rev. ARTHUR.
The Creed of Half Japan.
LONGFORD, JOSEPH H.
The Story of Old Japan.
The Story of Korea.
LOWELL, PERCIVAL.
The Soul of the Far East.
Occult Japan.
McCLATCHIE, T. R. H.
Japanese Heraldry.
MITFORD, A. B. (Lord Redesdale).
Tales of Old Japan.
MORRISON, ARTHUR.
The Painters of Japan.
MUNRO, N. G.
Coins of Japan.
NITOBE, INAZO.
Bushido: The Soul of Japan.
NOGUCHI, YONE.
From the Eastern Sea.
The Pilgrimage.
Lafcadio Hearn in Japan.
OKAKURA, K.
The Book of Tea.
Ideals of the East.
OKAKURA, Y.
The Japanese Spirit.
OKUMA, Count.
Fifty Years of New Japan. English edition. Edited by Marcus B. Huish.
OZAKI, Y. T.
The Japanese Fairy Book.
Warriors of Old Japan.
Buddha's Crystal.
PASTEUR, VIOLET M.
[Pg 401]Gods and Heroes of Old Japan.
PIGGOTT, Sir F. T.
The Garden of Japan.
The Music and Musical Instruments of Japan.
PORTER, ROBERT P.
The Full Recognition of Japan.
PORTER, WILLIAM N.
A Tear of Japanese Epigrams.
A Hundred Verses from Old Japan. A translation of the Hyaku-nin-isshiu,
or "Single Verses by a Hundred People."
REIN, J. J.
Japan.
The Industries of Japan.
RINDER, F.
Old-world Japan.
SALWEY, C. M.
Fans of Japan.
Japanese Monographs. Asiatic Quarterly Review.
SARGENT, C. S.
Forest Flora of Japan.
SATOW, Sir ERNEST.
The Shintō Temples of Ise.
The Revival of Pure Shintō.
Ancient Japanese Rituals. See Vols. ii., iii., vii., and ix. of the
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.
SMITH, R. GORDON.
Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan.
STRANGE, EDWARD F.
Japanese Colour Prints.
TOMITA, K., and LEE, G. A.
Japanese Treasure Tales.
TOMKINSON, M.
A Japanese Collection.
WALSH, CLARA A.
The Master-Singers of Japan.
WENCKSTERN, Fr. von.
Bibliography of the Japanese Empire.
WESTON, Rev. WALTER.
Japanese Alps.

ANDERSON, WILLIAM.
The Visual Arts of Japan.
Descriptive and Historical Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese
Art in the British Museum.
History of Japanese Art.
ASTON, W. G.
A History of Japanese Literature.
A Grammar of the Japanese Written Language.
A Grammar of the Japanese Spoken Language.
The Nihongi. Transactions of the Japan Society, 1896.
AUDSLEY, G. A.
Japanese Decorative Arts.
AUDSLEY, G. A., and TOMKINSON, M.
The Art Carvings of Japan.
AYRTON, W. E., and PERRY, J.
On the Magic Mirrors of Japan. Proceedings of the Royal Society,
Vol. 27.
BACON, A. M.
In the Realm of the Gods.
Japanese girls and women.
BALLARD, S.
Fairy Tales from Japan.
BACHELOR, Rev. J.
The Ainu people of Japan.
BINYON, LAURENCE.
The Dragon's Flight.
Bishop, Mrs.
Hidden Gems in Japan.
BRINKLEY, Captain F.
Japan and China
[Pg 398] CHAMBERLAIN, BASIL HALL.
Japanese stuff.
Haiku.
The Language, Mythology, and Geographic Names of Japan,
Considered in the Context of Aino Studies.
Colloquial Japanese Handbook.
Practical Introduction to the Study of Japanese Writing.
Murray's Handbook for Japan. (In partnership with W. B.
Mason.
A Translation of the "Kojiki," or "Records of Ancient Events,"
with Introduction and Commentary. Released as a Supplement
to Vol. x. of the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.
The Japanese Fairy Tale Series.
CONDER, J.
The Floral Art of Japan.
Flowers of Japan.
Landscape Design in Japan.
DAVIDSON, J. W.
The Island of Formosa, Then and Now: History, People, Resources,
and Business Opportunities.
DAVIS, F. HADLAND.
The Land of the Yellow Spring, and Other Japanese Stories.
DE BENNEVILLE, JAMES S.
Saitō Musashi-Bō Benkei. Stories of the Gempei Wars.
DENNING, WALTER.
Hideyoshi's Life.
Japan in Ancient Times.
DICK, STEWART.
Arts and Crafts of Old Japan.
DICKINS, F. VICTOR.
The Story of the Old Bamboo Cutter. (A translation of the Taketori
Monogatari.
Ancient and Medieval Japanese Texts.
Hō-Jō-Ki ("Notes from a Ten-Foot Square Hut"). From
the Japanese of Kamo No Chōmei.
The Chiushingura; or, The Loyal League. Translated with Notes
and an Appendix that includes The Ballad of Takasago.
Du Cane, Florence.
Japanese Flowers and Gardens.
EDWARDS, OSMAN.
Japanese Plays and Friends.
GILES, H. A.
A History of Chinese Literature.
Weird Tales from a Chinese Studio.
GONSE, LOUIS.
Japanese Art.
Gowland, W.
[Pg 399"]Dolmens and Burial Mounds in Japan.
GRIFFIS, Rev. W. E.
The Evolving Japanese Nation.
The Mikado's Realm.
Japan in History, Folklore, and Art.
Classic Japanese Fairy Tales.
GULIC, Rev. S. L.
Japanese Evolution.
HEARN, LAFCADIO.
Glances at Unknown Japan.
From the East.
In Haunted Japan.
Shadowings.
Insights from Buddha Fields.
Kokoro: Insights and Reflections of Japanese Inner Life.
A Japanese Collection.
Trends and Throwbacks.
Kottō.
Kwaidan.
The Love Story of the Milky Way.
Japan: A Modern Perspective.
The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn. by Elizabeth Bisland.
The Japanese Letters of Lafcadio Hearn. Edited by Elizabeth
Bisland.
HINCKS, M. A.
Japanese Dance.
HUISH, M. B.
Japanese Art.
Inoue, Jukichi.
Sketches of Tokyo Life.
JAMES, GRACE.
Green Willow, and other Japanese Fairy Tales.
Joly, Henri L.
Legend in Japanese Art.
KAEMPFER, E.
Japan's History.
KNAPP, A. M.
Feudal and Modern Japan.
LAY, A. H.
[Pg 400]Japanese Funeral Rites. Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, Vol. 19.
LEECH, J. H.
Japanese Butterflies.
Lloyd, Rev. ARTHUR.
The Half Japan Creed.
LONGFORD, JOSEPH H.
The Tale of Ancient Japan.
The History of Korea.
LOWELL, PERCIVAL.
The Soul of the Far East.
Occult Japan.
McClatchie, T. R. H.
Japanese Coat of Arms.
MITFORD, A. B. (Lord Redesdale).
Tales from Old Japan.
Morrison, Arthur.
The Artists of Japan.
MUNRO, N. G.
Japanese Coins.
NITOBE, INAZO.
Bushido: The Spirit of Japan.
NOGUCHI, YONE.
From the East Sea.
The Journey.
Lafcadio Hearn in Japan.
OKAKURA, K.
The Tea Book.
Eastern Ideals.
OKAKURA, Y.
The Japanese Spirit
READING, Count.
Fifty Years of New Japan. English edition. Edited by Marcus B. Huish.
OZAKI, Y. T.
The Japanese Fairy Tales.
Samurai of Ancient Japan.
Buddha's Crystal.
PASTEUR, VIOLET M.
[Pg 401]Gods and Heroes of Ancient Japan.
PIGGOTT, Sir F. T.
The Japanese Garden.
The Music and Musical Instruments of Japan.
ROBERT PORTER P.
Full Recognition of Japan.
PORTER, WILLIAM N.
A Tear of Japanese Haiku.
A Hundred Verses from Old Japan. A translation of the Hyaku-nin-isshiu,
or "Single Verses by a Hundred People."
REIN, J. J.
Japan.
Japan's Industries.
RINDER, F.
Traditional Japan.
SALWEY, C. M.
Japan fans.
Japanese Monographs. Asian Quarterly Review.
SARGENT, C. S.
Plants of Japan.
SATOW, Sir ERNEST.
The Ise Shintō Shrines.
The Revival of Authentic Shintō.
Ancient Japanese Rituals. Check Vols. ii., iii., vii., and ix. of the
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan.
SMITH, R. Gordon.
Ancient Stories and Folklore of Japan.
WEIRD, EDWARD F.
Japanese Color Prints.
TOMITA, K., and LEE, G. A.
Japanese Treasure Stories.
TOMKINSON, M.
A Japanese Collection.
WALSH, CLARA A.
The Master Singers of Japan.
Wenckstern, Fr. von.
Bibliography of Japan.
WESTON, Rev. WALTER.
Japan's Alps.


INDEX TO POETICAL QUOTATIONS

Arnold, Sir Edwin, 244, 245 (translation)
Aston, W. G., 30, 32, 186 (translation), 323 (translation)
Chamberlain, B.H. (translations), 95, 96, 97, 98, 120, 121, 127, 128,
175, 313, 315, 316, 317, 323, 324
Chiyo, 385
Chōmei, 385
Dickins, F. V., 154 (translation)
"Flower Dance" (of Bingo province), 383
Hearn, Lafcadio, 108
Isé, 384
Japanese, From the, 177, 278
Nonguchi, Yone, 82, 116, 130, 131, 169, 224
Smith, R. Gordon, 337 (translation)
Walsh, Clara A., 105, (translations)118, 149, 206, 216, 282, 326
Yasuhide Bunya,382

Arnold, Sir Edwin, 244, 245 (translation)
Aston, W. G., 30, 32, 186 (translation), 323 (translation)
Chamberlain, B.H. (translations), 95, 96, 97, 98, 120, 121, 127, 128,
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
Chiyo, 385
Chōmei, 385
Dickins, F. V., 154 (translation)
"Flower Dance" (of Bingo province), 383
Hearn, Lafcadio, 108
Isé, 384
Japanese, From the, 177, 278
Nonguchi, Yone, 82, 116, 130, 131, 169, 224
Smith, R. Gordon, 337 (translation)
Walsh, Clara A., 105, (translations)118, 149, 206, 216, 282, 326
Yasuhide Bunya,382


GLOSSARY AND INDEX

THE PRONUNCIATION OF JAPANESE NAMES

"Remember, in pronouncing Japanese, that the consonants are to be sounded approximately as in English, the vowels as in Spanish or Italian; that is to say,

"Remember, when pronouncing Japanese, that the consonants should sound about the same as they do in English, while the vowels are pronounced like those in Spanish or Italian; that is to say,

aas in'father.'
e"'pet.'
i"'pin.'
o"'pony.'
u"'full.'

"There is scarcely any tonic accent; in other words, all the syllables are pronounced equally, or nearly so. But particular care must be taken to distinguish long ō and ū. The short vowels are pronounced in a very light, staccato manner. Thus O tori nasai means 'Please take this'; but O tōri nasai means 'Please come [or go; lit., pass] in.' Short i and u sometimes become almost inaudible.... In diphthongs each vowel retains its original force. Thus:

"There is barely any emphasis on syllables; in other words, all the syllables are pronounced equally, or almost so. However, special care must be taken to distinguish long ō and ū. The short vowels are pronounced in a very light, staccato way. So O tori nasai means 'Please take this'; but O tōri nasai means 'Please come [or go; lit., pass] in.' Short i and u can sometimes become nearly inaudible... In diphthongs, each vowel maintains its original strength. Thus:

ai as in the English word 'sky.'
au as in the English word 'cow.'
ei as in the English word 'hay.'

ai is pronounced like the English word "sky."
au is pronounced like the English word 'cow.'
ei is pronounced like the English word 'hay.'

"g is hard, as in 'give,' never soft, as in 'gin'; but in Tōkyō and Eastern Japan it sounds like ng when in the middle of a word, exactly as in the English words 'singer,' 'springy' (not 'sing-ger,' 'spring-gy'). s is always sharp, as in 'mouse.' w is often omitted after k or g, as in kashi, 'cake,' for kwashi. Be very careful to pronounce double consonants really double, as in English words 'shot-tower,' 'meanness,' 'cockcrow.' Thus kite with one t means 'coming'; but kitte with two t's means 'a ticket'; ama is a nun, amma a shampooer."—Murray's Handbook for Japan, by B. H. Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.

"g is hard, like in 'give,' never soft, like in 'gin'; but in Tōkyō and Eastern Japan it sounds like ng when in the middle of a word, exactly as in the English words 'singer,' 'springy' (not 'sing-ger,' 'spring-gy'). s is always sharp, like in 'mouse.' w is often dropped after k or g, as in kashi, 'cake,' for kwashi. Be very careful to pronounce double consonants as really double, like in the English words 'shot-tower,' 'meanness,' 'cockcrow.' Thus kite with one t means 'coming'; but kitte with two t's means 'a ticket'; ama is a nun, amma a shampooer."—Murray's Handbook for Japan, by B. H. Chamberlain and W. B. Mason.


A

ABE NO MIUSHI. The Sadaijin Dainagon;
one of Kaguya's five suitors, 66-71
AINO, GODDESS OF FIRE. The name of Mount Fuji
probably derived from Fuchi, the, 131
AINO-LAND. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes re, 131
AINU, or AINO. Probably first inhabitants of Japan, xiii;
rising of, subdued by Prince Yamato, 54-56
AJI-SHI-KI. Friend of Ame-waka;
forms mountain of Moyama, 31, 32
AKAMAGESÉKI. Temple of Amidaji built at, 300
AKASAKI. Tokoyo arrives at, in province of Hoki, 334
AKO, THE LORD OF. Princess Aya marries the second son of, 173
AMADERA TEMPLE. Hanagaki Baishū attends festival in, 207
AMA-NO-HASHIDATE. A fir-clad promontory dividing Lake Iwataki
and Miyazu Bay, 204;
one of the "Three Great Sights" of Japan, 204;
Saion  Zenji gazes on, 204-206
AMA-NO-HO. Envoy sent out to prepare way of Ninigi, 31
AMA-TERASU. Daughter of Izanagi and Izanami;
[Pg 403]the Sun Goddess, 23;
ascends the Ladder of Heaven, 23;
persecuted by Susa-no-o, 27;
flees to a dark cave, 27;
tempted by, to Heaven, 27, 28;
Ninigi grandson of, 32;
her gifts to Ninigi, 32, 33;
Prince Yamato craves the blessing of, 51
AME-WAKA. Envoy sent out to prepare way of Ninigi, 31;
weds Shita-teru-hime, 31; punished by the Gods, 31, 32
AMIDA BUTSU. Story of, and the whale, 82
AMIDAJI. Temple of, built at Akamagaséki, 300
AMITÂBHA. Kwanjin (Chinese Kwannon) the spiritual son of, 200
ANDERSON, DR. WILLIAM. Legend from the Catalogue of Japanese
and Chinese Paintings in the British Museum, 49, footnote
ANIMALS. Legends referring to, 255-275
ANŌJI. Place in Tamba; one of the thirty-three places sacred
to Kwannon, 204
ANTOKO TENNO. See Tenno, 300
ARNOLD, SIR EDWIN. Reference to his Seas and Lands, xi
ART, JAPANESE. Due to Buddhism, 114;
quickened by Chinese influence, 114;
extreme beauty and ugliness found in, 114;
woman in, 112-114;
the Treasure Ship in, 115-116;
the miraculous in, 116;
ghosts and goblins in, 118;
sennin in, 357
ASAGAO. Legend from The Diary of a Convolvulus
regarding the love of, 244-249;
otherwise Miyuki, 245, 246;
her love for Komagawa Mi-yagi, 245-249
ASAKA ("Slight Fragrance"). Friend of Asagao, 246
ASHIGARA MOUNTAIN. Yaégiri goes to, and gives birth to Kintaro there, 367
ASHI-NADZUCHI (Foot-stroke-elder). An earthly deity, husband
of Tenadzuchi, and father of Kushi-nada-hime, 29;
gives his daughter in marriage to Susa-no-o, 29, 30
ASHINÓYA. Village in which Maiden of Unai dwelt, 313-315
ASTON, DR. W. G. Reference to the torii, by, 226;
description in the Heike Monogatari of great sea-fight
between Taira and Minamoto clans translated by, 300
ATSUMORI. Story regarding her use of the fan, 243
AWABI, THE GREAT. A group of, 340, 341;
the Spirit of, appears to Kansuke, 341
AYA, PRINCESS. The Spirit of the Peony and, 171-173;
love for the Spirit of the Peony in the form of a young
and handsome samurai, 172, 173;
Sadayo, maid of, 172
AYAME, THE LADY. Married to Yorimasa, 39
AYRTON, PROFESSOR. Japanese mirrors and, 190

B

BADGER-S. Story of the hare and the, on the Crackling Mountain, 258-260;
description of, in legend, 260;
Kadzutoyo and the, 260, 262
BAELZ, DR., of the Imperial University of Japan. Opinion of,
re the Japanese and Mongols, xiii; reference to, 94
BAISHŪ, HANAGAKI. See Hanagaki Baishū, 207-209
BAKIN. A famous Japanese novelist;
his Kumono Tayema Ama Yo No Tsuki and thunder legends, 250;
the In (female principle) and the Yo (male principle)
[Pg 404]associated with thunder, remarks on by, 252
BAKU. A supernatural creature known as the Eater of Dreams, 358, 359
BATŌ-KWANNON. See Kwannon, 200
BELL-S. Japanese, described, 140;
the largest in the Jodo temple of Chion, at Kyōto, 140;
the bell of Enkakuji the largest in Kamakura, 140;
the bell of Miidera, 141, 142
BENKEI. One of the most lovable of Japanese heroes, xvi;
compared with Little John, Will Scarlet, and Friar Tuck combined, 39;
conflicting traits in his character, 40;
became a Buddhist priest at age of seventeen, 40;
adventure with Tamamushi, 40;
breaks from priestcraft and becomes a lawless warrior, 41;
his doings at Mount Hiei, 42;
waylays knights crossing the Gojo Bridge of Kyōto, 42;
conquered by Yoshitsune, 42, 43;
assists Yoshitsune finally to drive out the Taira, 43, 44;
carries off the bell of Miidera, 142, 143;
reference to story of, 351, 352
BENTEN. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115, 206;
variants, Goddess of the Sea, of Love, of Beauty,
and Eloquence, 115, 206;
resembles Kwannon, 206;
the Dragon and, 207;
famous Island of Enoshima and the coming of, 207;
temple of the "Birth Water" sacred to, 207;
Hanagaki Baishū and, 207-209
BIBLIOGRAPHY. See 397-401
BIMBO. Raitaro (the Child of Thunder) and, 252, 253
BIMBOGAMI. The God of Poverty;
Japanese superstitions and, 349
BIMBOMUSHI ("Poverty-Insect").
Superstition re, 349
BIRD-S. LEGENDS OF, 276-280;
the hototogisu, a mysterious, 278;
the Tongue-cut Sparrow, 279;
killing of, contrary to teaching of the Lord Buddha, 280;
Saijosen and the Phoenix, 281;
called O-Goncho, 363;
birds beloved of Chōmei, 385
BISHAMON. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115
BIWA, LAKE. Hidesato's encounters with the Dragon King of, 62-64;
Visu sees lake bearing name of, 137;
Professor Chamberlain's opinion re, 137
BANKO, ADMIRAL. Kohaku Jo sends treasures by, to temple of Kofukuji, 89
BON ODORI. A dance at the Festival of the Dead, 181;
origin of, 223;
corresponds to the Indian sraddha, 224
BOWL. The Begging-bowl of the Lord Buddha, see Buddha, 67-69;
the Maiden with the, on her head, 316-322
"BOX OF THE JEWEL HAND." See Tamate-Bako, 327
BREATH, GOD OF LONG. Yosoji visits shrine of, 134
BRINKLEY, CAPTAIN. His reference in Japan and China to the
belief of Yedo Government officials in Tengu, 355
BRONZE BUDDHA. See Buddha, 82
BUDDHA FLOOD. Otherwise the Tide of the Returning Ghosts, 323
BUDDHA, THE LORD. Begging-bowl of, 67;
the legend of the Golden Lotus and, 80-82;
the Bronze, of Kamakura, and the whale, 82-86;
the Crystal of, 86;
has compassion on spirit of the Death-Stone, 98;
the White Lotus the sacred flower of, 130;
the eight Intelligences of—Perception, Purpose, Speech, Conduct,
Living, Effort, Mindfulness, Contemplation, 130;
cat and serpent only creatures that did not weep at death of, 264;
[Pg 405]copies of footprint of, as charms, 348; lamp of, 357
BUDDHISM. Its contribution to Japanese religion and art, xii;
success in Japan, secured not by sweeping out Gods of Shintō
but in clever adaptations from India and China, 80;
Japan owed art to, 114; pictorial art given to Nippon by, 114;
the power of Karma one of the great doctrines of, 143;
the lotus the sacred flower of, 169;
the torii adopted by, 226;
Nichiren attempts to restore to original purity, 240, 241
BUDDHIST. Shingon-shū, a sect founded by Kōbō Daishi, 234;
Nichiren sect founded by Nichiren, 240;
first temple at Nikko, Shōdō Shonin founder of, 242;
saint, Dengyō Daishi, introduced tea into Japan, 293
BUDDHIST DIVINITIES. Jizō the most lovable of, 104;
jealousy of, toward Daikoku, 211, 212
BUTTERFLY-IES. Connected with folk-lore, 216;
legends re, borrowed by Japanese from China, 217;
Japanese poets and "butterfly names," 217;
romantic game of, 217;
Emperor Gensō and, 217;
of good and evil omen, 217;
suggestion of Lafcadio Hearn re, 217;
references in Japanese drama re, 218;
legend of the White, 218-219;
significance in Old Japan, 381, 382

C

CARP. Legend of the Dragon, 221;
flag shaped like a, 221;
symbolism of the, 221;
Bakin's reference to, 252
CATHAY, GREAT. Spirit of Death-Stone took form of Hōji in, 97
CAT-S. The Japanese, not popular, 264;
the serpent and the, did not weep when the Lord Buddha died, 264;
story of the vampire, 265-268;
Shippeitarō and the phantom, 269, 270
CELESTIAL RIVER. Hikoboshi and
Tanabata separated at the, 126, 127
CHAMBERLAIN, PROFESSOR BASIL HALL. Reference to his works,
Things Japanese, Kojiki (translation of), Handbook for
Japan, and Japanese Poetry, v;
legend of the Death-Stone translated by, 95;
reference to his translation of Ha-Goromo, 127;
his reference to Mount Fuji, 131;
designs on Chinese banners described by, 162;
Japanese mirrors described by, 190;
reference to the torii by, 226;
reference to temple at Kawasaki sacred to Kōbō Daishi, in
Murray's Handbook for Japan, by, 239;
reference to samisen, the favourite instrument of the
singing-girls, by, 247;
reference to cats in Things Japanese, 264;
reference to Japanese dogs, 268;
on tea ceremonies, 293;
his translation of the ballad of "The Maiden of Katsushika," 316, 317;
the legend of Urashima and, 324;
his explanation re the Japanese equivalent for Dragon Palace, 324;
his reference to Urashima's tomb, 328;
reference to Japanese charms, 348;
description of the Tengu by, 352;
story of Shikaiya Wasōbiōye adapted from his translation in the
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 374
CHARMS. See Superstitions, 348
CHIKUBU-SHIMA. Island in Lake Biwa, in Ōmi, one of the thirty-three
places sacred to Kwannon, 204
CHILDREN. Jizō the God of the, 104-111;
the Cave of the Ghosts of the, 109;
superstitions relating to, 347, 348
CHINA. Emperor Koso wooes and weds Kohaku Jo, daughter
of Kamatari, 86-88;
[Pg 406]butterfly connected with folk-lore in, 216;
Thunder God in, 250; thunder animal in, 251;
tea-drinking in, 291, 292;
Dragon of, 362
CHINU. Of Izumi, one of the Maiden of Unai's lovers, 313-316
CHINESE. Japan called Jih-pén by, xiv;
banners, described, 162;
myth, Kwannon known as Kwanjin in, 200
CHIYO. A beautiful woman slain by Shokuro, 254;
restored to life by Raiden, 254;
Shokuro makes peace with, 254;
a poetess of the same name makes pathetic reference to
a dragon-fly, 282;
a touching hokku by, 385
CHIYODŌ. Child of Heitaro and Higo (Willow), 180
CHOKORO. Depicted releasing his magic horse from a gigantic gourd, 357
CHŌMEI. Twelfth-century Buddhist recluse; reference to
his Hō-jō-ki, 160, 385
CHŌMEIJI. Place in Ōmi; one of the thirty-three places sacred
to Kwannon, 204
CHOSEN. Otherwise the Land of the Morning Calm, the old name
for Korea, 328
CHOW DYNASTY. Kwanjin originally the daughter of the King of the, 200
CHRONICLES OF JAPAN ("Ni-hongi"). Reference to, xv
CHRYSANTHEMUM. The Japanese flag and the, 161-163;
Japan's national flower, the, 162;
poetical naming of the, 163;
Lady White and Lady Yellow, story of, 163-165;
Kikuo ("Chrysanthemum-Old-Man"), retainer of Tsugaru, story of, 165-167
CHŪJŌ HIME. A Buddhist nun, the greatest early Japanese artist
of embroidery, an incarnation of Kwannon, 201;
retires to temple of Toema-dera, 201
CONDER, JOSIAH. Tells of custom connected with pine-trees at
wedding feasts, 159
CONFUCIUS. Added fresh material to the Yih-King
("Book of Changes"), 344
CONTENTMENT, THE GOD OF. See Hotei, 211-213
CORPSE-EATER. See Musō Kokushi, 305-308;
maiden who tested the love of her suitors as a, 311, 312
CRYSTAL, THE, of Buddha, 89-91

D

DAIBUTSU, THE. See Buddha (the Bronze), 82
DAIKOKU. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115;
associated with Ebisu (his son) and Hotei, the God of Laughter, 211;
his wonderful Mallet, 211;
a Rat the second attribute of, 211;
old legend regarding jealousy of Buddhist Gods toward, 211, 212;
the sixfold representation of, 212;
usually pictured with his son, Ebisu, 212
DAI-MOKENREN. A great disciple of Buddha; sees soul of his mother
in the Gakidō, 223
DAIMYŌ. Lady White reaches palace of, 164, 165
DAN-DOKU, MOUNT. The Lord Buddha's meditations upon, 80
DAN-NO-URA. The Taira clan finally driven into the sea by Benkei
and Yoshitsune, 43, 44;
Hōïchi receives stranger, who wishes to view scene of the
battle of, 301-304
DARUMA. Son of a Hindu king, 297;
tempted like St. Anthony, 297;
Indian sage whose image was associated with the ritualistic
drinking of tea by the Zen sect in Japan, 297-299;
reference to, will be found in Some Chinese Ghosts and
A Japanese Miscellany, by Lafcadio Hearn, 297, 299
DAVIS, F. HADLAND. Reference to Land of the Yellow Spring
[Pg 407](page 113), by, 93, 149
DEAD, LORD OF THE. Emma-Ō, the, 110, 201
DEATH-SPIDER. Japanese Bimbomushi ("Poverty-Insect")
equivalent to our, 349
DEATH-STONE. Warning remarks of spirit of the, to the Buddhist
priest Genno, 95;
legend of, related, 95-98
DEMONIACAL POSSESSION. Attributed to evil influence of foxes, 94
DENGYŌ DAISHI. Buddhist saint who first introduced tea into Japan, 293
DESTINY. Jizō at foot of, 109
DIVINATION, CLASSICAL. Associated with Japanese superstition, 344;
Yih-King ("Book of Changes") main source of the art, 344;
various forms of, 344-346
DOG. In Japan, looked on as a friendly animal, 268
DOLL-S. Comparison of English and Japanese, 214-216;
last resting-place, 216;
dedicated to Kōjin when dead, 177, 216;
the Feast of, otherwise the Girls' Festival, 216
DRAGON. Intimately associated with Japanese mythology, 362;
of Japan, and of China, 362;
one of the signs of the Zodiac, 363;
in old Chinese conception of earth, four seas ruled over by four
Dragon Kings, the Celestial, the Spiritual, the Earth, and the
Dragon of the Hidden Treasure, 363;
a bird called O-Goucho, transformation into a white, 363
DRAGON-FLIES. Mention of, in Japanese poetry, 282;
Chiyo and her pathetic reference to, 282
DRAGON KING (of the Sea).
Steals Crystal of Buddha, 90;
Urashima at the palace of, 325-328;
Otohime the daughter of 325;
sends Tide Jewels to Empress Jingo by Isora, 331;
presents Tide Jewels to Ojin, 333;
Mamikiko meets a Shojō who lives near palace of, 361
DRAGON KINGDOM. Samébito and, 376-379
DRAGON PALACE. The Evergreen Land appears in the ballad
"The Fisher Boy Urashima" as, 324;
Professor Chamberlain's explanation re the equivalent
in Japanese, 324;
Samébito and the, 378
DREAMS, EATER OF. The Baku known as the, 358, 359
DU CANE, MISS FLORENCE. Her descriptions concerning Japanese
rocks and stones, 157

E

EARTH AND HEAVEN. Elements which comprised, 21
EAST, SIR ALFRED. Japanese art described by, 112
EBB-TIDE JEWEL. See Jewels, 331, &c.
EBISU. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115;
son of Daikoku, 211;
the God of Labour, 211;
usually pictured with his father, Daikoku, 212
EGYPTIAN. Cosmogony stories, reference to, 21;
conception of the future life, 117
EIGHT-ARMS-LENGTH-SPEAR. Given to Yamato, 54
EIGHTY MYRIAD GODS. Make entertainment to tempt the
Sun Goddess (Ama-terasu) back to Heaven, 28
EISAI. A Buddhist priest who wrote a pamphlet entitled
The Salutary Influence of Tea-drinking, 294;
effort to convert Minamoto-no-Sanetomo from wine-cup, 294
ELIXIR OF LIFE. Brought by Moonfolk to Lady Kaguya, 78;
Rosei drinks of, 121;
Mount Fuji the abode of the, 132
EMMA-Ō. The Lord and Judge of the dead, 110;
[Pg 408]Jizō pleads with, on behalf of Soga Sadayoshi, 111;
Festival of the Dead and, 117;
Ono-no-Kimi appears before, 140;
Tokudō Shōnin conducted into the presence of, 201;
Shiro sent by, to conquer the God of Wealth, 211, 212;
Festival of the Dead and, 222, 323
EMMEI OF DOGEN-JI. Becomes a sennin, 356
ENGLAND. Tea-drinking in Japan and, 290, 291
ENKAKUJI. The great bell of, 140, 141
ENOSHIMA. A famous island, associated with the coming of Benten, 207
ETERNAL LAND. The God "Thought-combining" brings birds from, 27
ETERNITY. Its meaning to the famous artist, Hokusai, 117
EVERGREEN LAND. See Dragon Palace, 324;
orange first brought from, to Japan, 324

F

FAN, JAPANESE. Significance of, 243; use of, 243;
use at festival of Sun Goddess in Ise, 243;
symbolism of, described by Mrs. C. M. Salwey, 244;
legend, "The Love of Asagao," from The Diary of a
Convolvulus, 244-249
FESTIVAL-S. Of the Dead, 117, 161, 181;
of Tanabata, 126;
New Year, 176, 220;
the Girls', 216; the Dolls', 216;
the Boys', 221;
the Laughing, of Wasa, 225;
of the Minige, and Oho-kuninushi the Bronze Horse, at, 275
FESTIVAL OF TANABATA. Alternative, the Weaving Lady;
most romantic of Japanese festivals, 126
FESTIVAL OF THE DEAD. Afforded a joyous exit from the world
of Emma-Ō, 117;
the greatest argument for Japan's love of Nature found in the, 161;
Bon Odori, a dance at the, 181;
customs and rites connected with the, 222-224;
the Tide of the Returning Ghosts and, 323;
poet souls and the, 386
FIELD-PATHS, DEITY OF. Accosted by Uzume, 33
FIELDS, THE SPIRIT OF THE, 330
FIRE APPARITIONS. Varieties in Japan, 357, 358
FIREFLIES. Stories re, 285-289; the Minamoto and the Taira
believed to be the ghosts of the Minamoto and Taira clans, 285, 286
FIRE GOD. Kagu-tsuchi, child of Izanagi and Izanami, the, 23
FIRMAMENT, GOD OF THE. Tanabata daughter of, 126
FLAG, JAPANESE. The chrysanthemum and, 161-163
FLOATING BRIDGE OF HEAVEN. Uzume and her companions rest on the, 33
FLOOD-TIDE JEWEL. See Jewels, 331, &c.
FLOWERS. The love of, its growth and symbolism among Japanese, 154-156;
legends of, 163-173
FOOTSTOOL OF THE KING. Torii before the Itsukushima shrine
on Island of Myajima; alternatives, "The Gateway of Light" and
"The Water Gate of the Sacred Island," 227
FOX GOD. See Inari
FOX LEGENDS. "The Death-Stone" one of the most remarkable, 95
FUDARAKU-JI. Place at Nachi, in Kishū; one of the thirty-three
places sacred to Kwannon, 203
FUDO.
I. God. Identified with Dainichi, the God of Wisdom;
Kiyo visits shrine of, 147;
temple on Oki-Yama dedicated to, 180;
the one-eyed priest at temple of, 180-182.
II. Cape. Known as the Cape of the Woman's Sword, 337
[Pg 409] FUGIN. Raiden, the Thunder God, often found in company with, 250
FUJI (Fuji-yama—i.e., Never Dying). Name given to highest
mountain in Suruga, 79 (see Suruga);
seems to be typically Japanese, 130;
the mountain of the Lotus and the Fan, 130;
a place of pilgrimage for hundreds of years, 131;
its peak described by Lafcadio Hearn as "the Supreme Altar
of the Sun," 131;
an extinct volcano, 131;
name derived from Huchi, or Fuchi, the Aino Goddess of Fire, 131;
the deities of, 132;
the abode of the Elixir of Life, 132;
Jofuku at, 133; Sentaro visits, 133;
the Goddess of, 134, 138;
Visu's adventures near, 136-139;
Yurine lived near, 359
FUJII-DERA. Place in Kawachi; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwannon, 203
FUKUROKUJU. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115
FUSAGO. Sent by the Mikado to Kaguya, 73
FUTON (Quilt), The, of Tottori, 309-311

G

GAMA. With his wizard toad, depicted as a sennin in Japanese art, 357
GARDEN-S. English and Japanese contrasted, 154;
general description of Japanese, 156;
Kobori-Enshiū, the great Japanese designer of, 156;
the torii, or arch, a characteristic of Japanese, 157
GARDEN OF SKULLS. Idea of, borrowed by Hiroshige from
Heike Monogatari, 119
GENEALOGY. Table showing the Age of the Gods, 393-396
GENNO. A Buddhist priest; warning of the Spirit of the Death-stone to, 95;
story of the Jewel Maiden related to, 95-98
GENSUKE. Victim at building of bridge over river at Matsue, 344
GESSHŌJI TEMPLE, THE. The gigantic tortoise of, 275
GHOST-S. Of the Circle of Penance, fed in connection with the
Festival of the Dead, 223;
the ghost mother, 308;
the Tide of the Returning, and the Festival of the Dead, 323
GILBERT AND SULLIVAN. Reference to their The Mikado, xi
GISUKE. Brother of O Cho San, 338;
favours suit of Shinsaku, 338;
builds shrine to O Cho San, 339
GOBLIN KING. Shutendoji, the; his doings on Mount Oye, 44-48
GOBLINS. Ghosts and, 118
GOD OF ROADS, THE. The pine-tree and, 176;
love-test by invoking the, 346
GOD OF THE SEA. Hoori visits palace of, 35;
father of Toyo-Tama ("Rich-jewel"), 36;
presents Hoori with the Jewels of the Flowing Tide and the
Ebbing Tide, 36
GODS AND GODDESSES. A general summary of, 387-391
GO-FUKAKUSA, EMPEROR. Saimyoji Tokiyori a celebrated
Regent during reign of, 182
GOHITSU-OSHŌ. Name given to Kōbō Daishi by Chinese emperor, 236
GOJO BRIDGE OF KYŌTO. Benkei's lawless doings towards knights
happening to cross the, 42
GOLDEN LOTUS. LEGEND OF, 80-82
GONGEN. Two of Raiko's knights visit shrine of, 45
GO-TOBA. The silent pine and the Emperor, 177
GRASS, THE SPIRIT OF, 330
GRASS-CLEAVING-SWORD. Given to Yamato, 54;
the origin of its name, 55
GREAT-MOUNTAIN-POSSESSOR.
[Pg 410]Identical with Oho-yama, the Spirit of the Mountains, 34
GREEY, EDWARD. The legend of the Golden Lotus, version of, by, 80
GULLIVER. Shikaiya Wasōbiōye of Nagasaki a Japanese, 374-376

H

HACHIMAN. The God of War;
two of Raiko's intending companions visit the temple of, 45;
temple of, still remains, 82;
Yoritomo erects shrines to, 278;
infant Emperor, Antoku Tenno, at shrine of, 300
HADES (see Yomi), 23; messages from, 357
HANAGAKI BAISHŪ. A young poet; and Benten-of-the-Birth-Water, 207-210
HAPPINESS, LAND OF PERFECT. See Land, 300
HARA-KIRI, OR SEPPUKU. Term applied to suicide among the
samurai class, 161
HARE. LEGENDS re, 255-260;
Taoist legends and the, 255;
story of hare and badger on the Crackling Mountain, 258-260
HASE-DERA. Place in Yamato; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwannon, 203
HAT OF INVISIBILITY. Part of cargo of the Treasure Ship, 115
HATSUSHIMA ISLAND. Celebrated for its jonquils, 337;
Cho dwells on, 337
HAZOKU, PRINCE. Pays homage to demon in Ind, 97
HEARN, LAFCADIO. Reference to,
as an authority on Japanese subjects, v;
works referred to, vi;
subject of fox in Japan described by, 94;
Jizō, the God of the Children, and, 105;
reference to the Cave of the Children's Ghosts and Jizō, 109;
describes peak of Mount Fuji as "the Supreme Altar of the Sun," 131;
his narrative illustrating the power of Karma, 143;
his story of a Japanese nun with a love for things
in miniature, 158, 159;
describes the Lotus of Paradise, 169;
Japanese dolls described by, 214;
the suggestion of, re butterflies, 217;
the Bon-odori, reference to, by, 224;
story of Japanese semi (tree-cricket) in Kottō, 281;
reference to Yuki-Daruma in A Japanese Miscellany by, 299;
legends of the Weird adapted from stories by, in Kwaidan
and Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, 300
HEAVEN. LADDER OF, 23;
High Plain of, 25;
River of, 27;
Hikoboshi's ox wanders over High Plain of, 126
HEAVEN AND EARTH. Elements which comprised, 21
HEITARO. A farmer who married Willow Wife, 178-180
HELL. Kwannon's concern for who pass into, told by Emma-Ō
to Tokudō Shōnin, 202
HI. River in province of Idzumo; Susa-no-o arrives at, 29
HIDAKA. A river, on the bank of which Kiyo lived, 145
HIDARI JINGORŌ. The famous sculptor; legend of, reminds
us of story of Pygmalion, 116;
falls in love with a beautiful woman, 190
HIDESATO. Variants: Tawara Toda, "My Lord Bag of Rice";
his encounter with the Dragon King of Lake Biwa, 62-64
HIEI, MOUNT. Yoshitsune hears of priest Benkei as living at, 42
HIGO ("Willow"). Wife of Heitaro, 177-180
HIKOBOSHI. Husband of Tanabata, 126
HINAKO-NAI-SHINNŌ. The miraculous chestnut and the Princess, 177
[Pg 411] HINOKAWA. River in which Yamato swims with Idzumo Takeru, 53
HIROSHIGE. Idea for one of his pictures borrowed from the
Heike Monogatari, 119
HITO-KOTO-KWANNON. See Kwannon, 200
HIZEN, PRINCE OF.
Story of his love for a cat in form of a woman named O Toyo, 265-268;
the priest Ruiten prays for, 266;
Ito Soda discovers cause of illness of, 266-269
HODERI ("Fire-shine"). Son of Ninigi and Ko-no-Hana, 34;
quarrels with his brother Hoori, 35;
reconciled to his brother, 37
HŌÏCHI-THE-EARLESS. A blind priest who lived at the Amidaji temple, 301;
his recitals in connection with the war between the Taira and Minamoto
clans, 301;
unknowingly visits tomb of Antoku Tenno, 304;
how he gained his name, 305
HŌJI. Spirit of Death-Stone takes form of, in Great Cathay, 97
HŌJŌ. Kamakura, the seat of Regents of family, 82
"HŌ-JŌ-KI." F. Victor Dickins's translation of, v, 160, 385
HŌJŌ TAKATOKI. A great ruler, whom Oribe Shima offends, 333
HŌJŌ TOKIYORI. Nichiren exiled to Ito by, 241
HOKKEJI. Place in Harima;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
"HOKKU." See Japanese Poetry, 380-386
HOKUSAI. A famous artist;
and his "Hundred Views of Fuji," 117;
Eternity, and its meaning to, 117
HOLY ONE, THE. Alternative title for the Lord Buddha, 80
HOORI ("Fire-fade"). Son of Ninigi and Ko-no-Hana, 34;
grandfather of the first Mikado of Japan, 34;
conveyed to the Palace of the Sea God by Shiko-tsutsu no Oji
("Salt-sea-elder"), 35;
weds Toyo-tama ("Rich-jewel"), daughter of the Sea God, 36;
presented with jewels of the Flowing Tide and Ebbing Tide, 36;
departs from Sea God's Palace, 37
HORAI. MOUNTAIN;
Kuramochi required to fare to, 67;
the Jewel-bearing Branch of, 69, 70
HORIŌ YOSHIHARU. Daimyō of Izumo; builds bridge over river
at Matsue, 343
HORSE. The Deity of Kitzuki (Oho-kuninushi) and the Bronze, 275
HOTEI. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115;
the God of Laughter and Contentment, 211;
known as the Waggon Priest, &c., 213
HUCHI. See Fuji and Aino Goddess of Fire, 131
HUNT, ROYAL. The Mikado orders, 74;
the Mikado surprises Kaguya by means of, 74
"HYAKU-NIN-ISSHIU" ("Single Verses by a Hundred People").
Written before the time of the Norman Conquest; see
Japanese Poetry, 382

I

ICHIJO, EMPEROR.
Stories current in Kyōto regarding the Goblin of Oyeyama during
reign of, 44;
Raiko despatched by, to seek out and slay the Goblin, 45
IHA-NAGA. Variant, Princess Long-as-the-Rocks; daughter of Oho-yama, 34
IIJIMA. Father of Tsuyu ("Morning Dew"), 228
IMA-GUMANO. Place at Kyōto, in Yamashiro;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
IMPETUOUS MALE. See Susa-no-o, 23, 352
"IN" and "YO." Male and female principles, not yet divided, 21;
[Pg 412]correspond to the Chinese Yang and Yin, 21;
associated with thunder, according to Bakin, 252
INABA. Legend of the White Hare of, 256-260
INARI. Originally the God of Rice, and later (eleventh century)
associated with the Fox God, 93, 238;
answers a woman's prayer, 101;
appears to Kōbō Daishi, 238, 239
INCREASE, THE MONTH OF. Yayoi, the, 193
IND. Place where demon received homage of Hazoku, 97
INDIAN SRADDHA. Corresponds to Japanese Festival of the Dead, 223, 224
INEXHAUSTIBLE PURSE. Part of the cargo of the Treasure Ship, 115, 116
INFERNAL REGIONS. Kwanjin sent to, and from, the, 200
INSECT-S. Legends re, 281-289;
Buddhists believe that soul of a man or woman may enter minute
form of, 281;
Sanemori, a rice-devouring, 284;
the shiwan described, 284, 285
INTELLIGENCES, THE EIGHT, OF BUDDHISM, 130
IPPAI, MURATA. Unwittingly destroys a number of lotus and commits
hara-kiri, 171
ISABURO. Kyuzaemon visits, concerning the mysterious appearance
of Oyasu, 153
ISE. Prince Yamato prays at shrine of, 51;
the Divine Mirror into which the Sun Goddess gazes reposes at, 191;
gigantic fan used in festival of, 243;
infant Emperor Antoku Tenno at shrine of, 300;
poem by, 384
ISHIDOMARO. Son of Kato Sayemon, 371-372
ISHIYAMA-DERA. Place near Otsu, in Ōmi;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
ISHIZUKURI, PRINCE. One of Kaguya's five suitors, 66-72
ISORA. The Spirit of the Seashore; takes Tide Jewels to Empress Jingo
as a gift from the Dragon King, 331
ISSUNBOSHI ("One-Inch Priest").
Otherwise Little Finger and Grain-of-Corn, 364-367;
marries youngest daughter of Prince Sanjo, 367
ITSUKUSHIMA. Shrine on Island of Myajima, 227;
torii called "The Footstool of the King" before, 227
IUWAO, EMPEROR.
Spirit of Death-Stone the consort of, in Great Cathay, 97
IWAMA-DERA. Place in Omi;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
IWAZARU. The three mystic Apes which figure in Japanese legend
are Mizaru, Kikazaru, and, 272
IZANAGI AND IZANAMI ("Male-who-invites" and "Female-who-invites").
Two important deities, 21;
island of Onogoro-jima formed by spear of, 22;
though related as brother and sister, desire to become husband and
wife, 22;
their marriage, 22; marriage produces islands, seas, rivers, herbs,
and trees, 22;
desire to produce a Lord of the Universe, 22;
the wish fulfilled in birth of Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess, 23;
send Ama-terasu up Ladder of Heaven, 23;
parents of Tsukiyumi, the Moon God, who is sent up Ladder of Heaven
to be consort of Ama-terasu, 23;
Susa-no-o ("The Impetuous Male"), son of, 23;
Kagu-tsuchi, the Fire God, born to, 23;
Izanami creeps into the Land of Yomi (Hades), 23;
Izanagi follows his wife into Land of Yomi (Hades), 23;
Izanami angry with Izanagi for putting her to shame, 24;
Izanagi escapes from the Underworld, 24;
pursuit by the Eight Ugly Females, 24;
he reaches the Even Pass of Yomi, 24;
[Pg 413]is divorced from Izanami, 24;
builds himself a perpetual home in island of Ahaji, 25;
wagtails sacred to, 276
IZUMI. Place from which Chinu came, 313
IZUMO. Queer custom in, associated with Jizō, 105, 106;
assembly of Gods in October in temple at, 225;
the Kappa referred to as Kawako by people
of village of, 350

J

JAPAN. Equivalent, "Land of the Rising Sun," xi;
reference to her victory over Russia, xi;
evolution of, how wrought, xii;
first inhabitants of, xiii;
Ainu, Mongol, and Malay elements formed one nation by A.D. 500, xiii;
national characteristics of, xiii;
called Jih-pén by Chinese, xiv;
general equivalents, xiv;
Kama-Yamato-Iware-Biko first human Emperor of, 37;
Buddhism in, India and China borrowed from, in regard to religious
teaching, 80;
the Bronze Buddha of Kamakura one of the sights of, 82;
legends of fox in, 93;
Ancient Cavern in, in which image of Jizō is seen, 109;
art of, owed to Buddhism, 114;
Buddha's teaching gave art of gardening to, 114;
art, quickened by Chinese influence, 114;
happy in naming chrysanthemums, 163;
Ama-no-Hashidate, one of the "Three Great Sights" of, 204;
butterfly connected with folk-lore in, 216;
legend re invasion by Mongols of, 250;
Thunder Animal of, 251;
tea-drinking in England and, contrasted, 290, 291;
orange first brought from the "Evergreen Land" to, 324;
cause of becoming a world-Power, 329;
her influence on Korea when Russia established a military outpost
at Wiju, 329;
Korea a colony of, 329;
Dragon of, 362
JAPANESE. Character not Western, xii;
patriotism, source of, xii;
art and religion influenced by Buddhism, xii;
influence of Shintōism on, xii;
theories regarding racial origin of people, xiii;
superstition regarding the Kappa (river monster), xiv;
divinities and heroes, general reference to, xvi-xx;
art, described by Sir Alfred East, 112;
artists, work of, considered, 112;
art, the face in, 113;
artist, Seven Gods of Good Fortune favourite theme of, 115;
Festival of Tanabata, 126;
bells, general description of, 140;
woman, cherry and plum blossoms associated with beauty and
virtue of, 174;
mirrors, significance of, 190-198;
English dolls compared with, 214-216;
fan, significance of, 243;
origin of name kanamé, applied to fans, 244;
cat, how regarded, 264-268;
art, sennin in, 357;
poetry, note on, 380-386
JAPANESE LITERATURE, A HISTORY OF." Reference to, v
JEWEL-S. Precious, 28;
the Tide-flowing and the Tide-ebbing, 36;
the Jewel-bearing Branch of Mount Horai, 69-70;
the Jewel in the Dragon's Head, 71-73;
the Flood-Tide and the Ebb-Tide, given by Dragon King
to Empress Jingo, 331;
the Jewel-tears of Samébito, 376-379
JEWEL MAIDEN. THE STORY OF, 95-98
JIH-PÉN. Chinese equivalent for Japan, xiv
JIMMU TENNŌ. Variant, Kamu-Yamato-Iware-Biko;
first human Emperor of Japan, 37
[Pg 414] JIMPACHI. Kanshiro and, 287-289
JINGO, THE EMPRESS.
Professor J. H. Longford writes re, 329;
legend of first Japanese invasion of Korea by, 330-333;
birth of her son Ojin, 333;
old couple's prayer for a child offered to, 364
JIZŌ. The God of Children, 94, 104;
compared to Kwannon, Goddess of Mercy, 104;
the creation of Japanese mothers, 104;
little children play in the Sai-no-Kawara ("Dry Bed of the River of
Souls") with, 106;
hymn of, 107, 108;
Cave of the Children's Ghosts and, 109;
Fountain of, 110;
Soga Sadayoshi remembered by, 110, 111;
picture of, contrasted with pictorial representation  of a Japanese
goblin, 114, 115
JOFUKU. Attempts to wrest the secret of perpetual life from
Mount Fuji, 133;
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye meets, 375
JŌSHI. Term applied to lovers' suicide—variants, "love-death,"
or "passion-death," 144
JURŌJIN. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115

K

KAIBARA. Treatise by, known as Onna Daigaku, 113
KADZUSA, STRAITS OF.
Princess Ototachibana drowned in crossing, 56
KADZUTOYO. Story of the badger and, 260-262
KAGU-TSUCHI. The Fire God, child of Izanagi and Izanami, 23
KAGUYA, LADY ("Precious-Slender-Bamboo-of-the-Field-of-Autumn").
Discovered and reared by Sanugi no Miyakko, 65;
Prince Ishizukuri, Prince Kuramochi, the Sadaijin Dainagon Abe
no Miushi, the Chiunagon Otomo no Miyuki, and Morotada, the Lord of
Iso, suitors of, 66-72;
her plan to test the five suitors, 67;
fame of, reaches the Mikado, who sends Fusago to, 73;
Moonland Capital the birthplace of, 75;
departs to Moonland, 79
KAMAKURA. The one-time capital of Nippon, 82;
seat of the Shōguns, 82;
the Bronze Buddha of, and the Whale, 82-86;
city of, laid out by General Yoritomo, 83;
the bell of Enkakuji the largest in, 140
KAMATARI. A State Minister of Japan; father of Kohaku Jo, 86
KAMI DAIGO-DERA. Place at Uji, in Yamashiro;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
KAMINARI. Thunder Woman, 252
KAMISHAMA. One of the Oki Islands, to which Oribe Shima is banished, 333
KAMO, LADY. The Soul of the Mirror (Yayoi) falls into possession of, 194
KAMO NO CHŌMEI. A Buddhist recluse of twelfth century;
his book called Hō-jō-ki shows him a great Nature-lover, 160
KAMO YAMAKIKO. A magician, consulted by Yosoji, 134
KAMU-YAMATO-IWARE-BIKO. Descendant of Hoori;
present equivalent, Jimmu Tennō; first human Emperor of Japan, 37
KANAGAWA. Urashima's tomb still shown in a temple in, 328
KANASOKA. A great artist; legend re the painted horse of, 116
KANO HOGAI. Embroidery depicting Kwannon as the Divine Mother by, 201
[Pg 415] KANSHIRO. The vengeance of, 287-289
KANSUKE. Father of Matakichi, 340
KANTAN'S PILLOW. Rosei rests upon, 121
KAPPA, THE. A river goblin; description of, 350;
people in village of Izumo refer to as Kawako ("The Child
of the River"), 350;
the story of the promise of, 351
KARMA. The power of, one of the great Buddhist doctrines, 143;
signifies the desire to be—in contrast to Nirvana, the desire
not to be, 144;
reference to, in the Ratana Sutra, 145;
Kiyo and the power of, 145-148;
power of, illustrated by story of Tsuyu, 228, 233
KASHIMA. Origin of kanamé, name applied to Japanese fans, and, 244
KATSUO-DERA. Place in Settsu; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwannon, 204
KATSUSHIKA, THE MAIDEN OF. Ballad of, 316, 317
KAWACHI. River, near which is the temple known as Kawako-no-miya, 350
KAWACHI-MURA. Hamlet near Matsue, 350
KAWAKO ("The Child of the River"). See Kappa, 350
KAWAKO-NO-MIYA. The temple of the Kawako, or Kappa, 350
KEN-CHO-JI. Visit of Soga Sadayoshi to temple of, 110
KENKŌ HŌSHI. Another legend of Raiko and the Goblin by, 49-51
KIKAZARU. The three mystic Apes which figure in Japanese legend
are Mizaru, Iwazaru, and, 272
KIKU ("Chrysanthemum"). Sawara weds, 124;
Sawara sends back to her parents, 125
KIKUO ("Chrysanthemum-Old-Man"). Retainer of Tsugaru;
story of, 165-167
KIMI. Story of her faithless behaviour toward Kurosuke, 181
KIMII-DERA. Place near Wakayama, in Kishū;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
KIMITAKA. The Goblin of Oye snatches away, 45
KI-NO-O-BAKÉ. A true spirit, 176
KINTARO. Otherwise the Golden Boy, 367-369;
named Sakata Kurando by Yorimitsu, 368, 369
KISHIWADA, THE LORD OF.
Sends Sonobé to great cryptomeria-tree on Oki-yama, 181, 182
KITZUKI. The Deity of (Oho-kuninushi), and the Bronze Horse, 275;
the Deity of, spends much time catching birds and fish, 277
KIUCHI HEIZAYEMON. Adventures of, which illustrate the
Tengu-kakushi, 353-355
KIYO. The fairest girl in the tea-house near the Dragon's
Claw hill, 145;
her love for a Buddhist priest and its fatal ending, 145-148
KIYOMIZU-DERA. Place at Kyōto;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
KIYOMORI. Leader of the Taira clan, 41;
Tokiwa, widow of Yoshitomo, weds, 41
KŌBŌ DAISHI ("Glory to the Great Teacher").
The most famous of Japanese Buddhist saints, 234;
Kūkai name when living; Kōbō Daishi a posthumous title, 234;
founded Buddhist sect called the Shin-gon-shū, 234;
named by Chinese Emperor as Gohitsu-Oshō ("The Priest who writes
with Five Brushes"), 236;
Monju Bosatsu, the Lord of Wisdom, and, 237;
paints the ten by flinging his brush, 237;
work ridiculed by Kino Momoye and Onomo Toku, 237, 238;
his voyage to Japan, 238;
Inari, the God of Rice, and, 238, 239;
his death, 239;
[Pg 416]temple at Kawasaki dedicated to, 239
KOBORI-ENSHIU. The great Japanese designer of gardens, 156
KOCHŌ. Reference to the play called The Flying Hairpin of Kochō, 218
KŌDŌ. Place at Kyōto; one of the thirty-three places sacred
to Kwannon, 204
KOFUKUJI, TEMPLE OF, 87-89
KOHAKU JO. Daughter of Kamatari, 86;
Emperor of China hears of beauty of, 86;
Emperor of China wooes, 86;
sails for China, 87;
weds Emperor of China, 87, 88;
sends treasures to temple of Kofukuji, 89
KOJIKI. "Records of Ancient Matters" completed A.D. 712,
what it deals with, &c., xv;
told in, that Izanagi presented mirrors to his children, 191
KŌJIN, THE GOD. Spirit of, resides in the enoki tree;
the God to whom very old dolls are dedicated, 176, 177, 216
KOKAWA-DERA. Place in Kishū; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwannon, 203
KOMAGAWA MIYAGI. A retainer of one of the daimyōs;
his love for Miyuki, 245-249
KOMPIRA. Originally an Indian God, identified with Susa-no-o;
the shrine of, visited by Kiyo, 147
KO-NO-HANA-SAKU-YA-HIME. "The Princess who makes the Flowers of the
Trees to Blossom";
daughter of Oho-yama, 34;
weds Ninigi, 34;
mother of Hoderi and Hoori, 34;
see Sengen, 132
KOREA. Reference to legendary conquest of, 282;
Chosen, the Land of the Morning Calm, the old name for, 328;
troubled with armies of China and Japan, 328;
under glamour of Chinese civilisation, 329;
becomes a Japanese colony, 329;
legend of first invasion of, by Japan, 329-333;
King of, surrenders to Empress Jingo, 332
"KOREAN TOWERS." Lamps in Japanese gardens sometimes still known as, 157
KORINJI. Kimi prayed for by priests of temple, 125
KORIYAMA, THE LORD.
Idzumi, place where lived, 170;
he and his wife and child stricken down with a strange malady, 170;
restored by planting lotus about his castle, 170, 171
KŌSHIN. The God of Roads, 176
KOSO. Emperor of China; wooes and weds Kohaku Jo, 86-88
KOYURI. Son of Yurine, 359
KUMASO. Brigand, slain by Yamato, 52
KUMÉ. One of the sennin, who falls from his chariot of cloud,
depicted in Japanese art, 357
KUNI-TOKO-TACHI. A Japanese God; origin of, 21
KURAMOCHI, PRINCE. One of Kaguya's five suitors, 46-72
KURANDO, SAKATA. An officer of the Emperor's bodyguard, 367;
falls in love with Yaégiri, 367;
see Kintaro, 368
KUROSUKE. Story how he was forsaken by Kimi, 181
KUSHI-NADA-HIME ("Wondrous-Inada-Princess").
Daughter of Ashi-nadzuchi and Te-nadzuchi, 29;
wooed and wedded by Susa-no-o, 29, 30
KWANJIN. Chinese equivalent for Kwannon, 200
KWANNON. The Goddess of Mercy; two of Raiko's intending companions
visit shrine of, 45;
ex-Emperor Toba desires to build a temple to, 179;
resemblance to Jizō, 199;
sometimes depicted as Senjiu-Kwannon,
or Kwannon-of-the-Thousand-Hands, 199;
description of Jiu-ichi-men-Kwannon
(the Kwannon-of-the-Eleven-Faces), 199;
the tiara of, sometimes takes title of Batō-Kwannon
[Pg 417](Kwannon-with-the-Horse's-Head), 199;
Batō-Kwannon, the Goddess who protects dumb animals, 200;
Hito-Koto-Kwannon, the Kwannon who will only answer one prayer, 200;
the Gods of Love and Wisdom are frequently represented
in conjunction with, 200;
not inappropriately called the Japanese Madonna, 200;
known in Chinese myth as Kwanjin, 200;
is the spiritual son of Amitâlbha, in China, 200;
Chūjō Hime, a Buddhist nun, an incarnation of, 201;
as the Divine Mother, 201;
thirty-three shrines sacred to Kwannon, 201-204;
the Lady of Mercy, 202;
the Goddess of Mercy, 203;
copper image of, in temple of Ni-gwarsu-dō, 204;
sacrifice of, in form of a deer, on behalf of Saion Zenji, 204-206;
Princess Sanjo visits temple of, 365
KWANNONJI. Place in Omi;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
KYŌTO. Stories current in, regarding the Goblin of Oyeyama, 44;
Matsumura journeys to, 191;
thirty-three shrines sacred to Kwannon in, 201
KYU-KUKEDO-SAN. An Ancient Cavern in Japan associated with Jizō, 109
KYUZAEMON. The Lady of the Snow and, 152, 153

L

LADDER OF HEAVEN.
Ama-terasu, the Sun Goddess, climbs the, 23;
Tsuki-yumi, the Moon God, also climbs the, 23
LADY OF MERCY. Kwannon called the, 202
LAND OF ENDLESS PLENTY.
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye visits the, 375
"LAND, THE EVERGREEN."
Appears in the Japanese ballad "The Fisher Boy Urashima" as
the Dragon Palace, 324
LAND OF THE FOLLOWERS OF THE ANTIQUE.
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye visits the, 375
LAND OF GIANTS.
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye visits the, 375
LAND OF THE MORNING CALM. Chosen, the old name for Korea, 328
LAND OF PARADOXES.
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye visits the, 375
LAND OF PERFECT HAPPINESS.
The infant Emperor, Antoku Tenno, taken to, 300
LAND OF SHAMS.
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye visits the, 375
LAUGHTER, GOD OF. See Hotei, 211-213
LEGEND-S. Butterfly, 216-219;
from The Diary of a Convolvulus, 244-249;
Thunder, 250-254;
of Magical Animals 255-275;
the Kojiki ("The White Hare of Inaba"), 255-260;
the three mystic Apes figure in, 272;
birds in, 276-281;
of dragon-flies, 282;
of fire flies, 285-289;
of the tea-plant, 297-299;
of the Weird, 300-304;
of the sea, 323-341;
of Urashima, 323;
Japanese superstitions the source of, 342;
of the sea monster Shōjō, 359-360;
miscellaneous, 370-379
LIGHTNING, THE GODDESS OF, 251
LIGHTS, MIRACULOUS. Varieties in Japan, 357, 358
LIU-KIU ISLANDS. Chinese equivalent for Japanese Luchu Islands, 324
LONG-AS-THE-ROCKS, PRINCESS. Variant for Iha-naga, 34
LONGFORD, JOSEPH H. Reference to The Story of Korea, by, 328, 329
LOTUS, THE GOLDEN. Legend of, 80-82; the sacred flower of Buddhism, 169
[Pg 418]"Lotus of the Law." Yōshō studies, 356
LOVE.
Maiden imposes test of, as a corpse-eater, 311, 312;
poems, see Japanese Poetry, 380-386;
the Goddess of, 206
LUCHU ISLANDS. The Japanese pronunciation for the, 324;
Chinese equivalent, Liu-kiu, 324
LUCK, SEVEN DIVINITIES OF.
Benten one of the, 206;
variants, the Goddess of the Sea, of Love, of Beauty,
of Eloquence, 206;
charms to represent, 348
LUCKY RAINCOAT. Part of cargo of the Treasure Ship, 115
LUWUH. The first Chinese tea-master, 292;
his Chaking ("The Holy Scripture of Tea"), 292;
sought after by Emperor Taisung, 293

M

MADONNA, THE JAPANESE.
The Goddess of Mercy not inappropriately called, 200
"MAIDEN'S GRAVE, THE." Burial-place of the Maiden of Unai, 314
MAIDEN OF KATSUSHIKA, THE.
The tale of, as translated by Professor B. H. Chamberlain, 316, 317
MAIDEN OF UNAI, THE.
And her lovers, 313-316;
the grave of, 315, 316
MAIDEN WITH THE WOODEN BOWL. The strange story of, 317-322
MAKI. Moor to which Tokutaro was challenged to go, 98
MAKI HIOGO. Attempts to capture the Spirit of the Peony, 172, 173
MALAY ELEMENTS. Their contribution to Japanese characteristics, xiii
MAMIKIKO. Neighbour of Yurine; his unkindness to Koyuri, 360-362
"MASTER SINGERS OF JAPAN," Miss Clara A. Walsh's reference to, v
MASON, W. B.
Reference to temple at Kawasaki sacred to Kōbō Daishi, in Murray's
Handbook for Japan, by, 239
MATAKICHI. Son of Kansuke, 340
MATSU. Shingé's maid, 167
MATSUE.
I. Daughter of a fisherman at Takasago, 187;
rescues Teoyo, their love, 188, 189.
II. Bridge. Sacrifices associated with, 343, 344;
Horiō Yoshiharu and, 343.
III. The Bronze Deer of, 275
MATSUMURA. A Shintō priest in charge of shrine of Ogawachi-Myōjin, 191;
journey to Kyōto to appeal to Shōgun, 191;
his strange sight of a beautiful woman's face in a well, 192;
the Poison Dragon and, 193;
the Soul of the Mirror and, 193-196
MATSUNOO-DERA. Place in Wakasa;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
MATSUYAMA, THE MIRROR OF, 196-198
MERCY, GODDESS OF. Kwannon, the; compared to Jizō, 104
MICHIMASA. An eleventh-century official; tanka by, quoted, 383;
addressed tanka to the Princess Masako, 383
MIIDERA.
I. The Bell of, 141-143.
II. Place near Otsu, in Omi; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwannon, 203
MIDZUNOE. Village in province of Tango, in which Urashima lived, 324
MIMUROTO-DERA. Place at Uji, in Yamashiro;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
MINAMOTO CLAN. Reference to great sea-fight between Taira clan and, 300
MINÉ. Wife of Tomozō, 233
[Pg 419]Minokichi. Loved by the Lady of the Snow, 150-151
MIO. Shore of, on which the Moon Lady's Robe of Feathers is found
by Hairukoo, 128
MIONOSEKI. The God of, is the God of Mariners, 276;
detests cocks and hens, 276
MIRRORS. SIGNIFICANCE OF JAPANESE, 190-198;
the Divine, into which Sun Goddess gazes, reposes at Ise, 191;
the soul of the, 193;
old bronze mirrors contributed to form a bell, 195;
the mirror of Matsuyama, 196-198
MITFORD, A. B. (Lord Redesdale).
Reference to his Tales of Old Japan, 98, 161
MIUSHI. The Sadaijin Dainagon Abe no, one of Kaguya's five suitors, 66-70
MIWA DAIMYŌJIN. Japanese God, in connection with whom the Laughing
Festival originated, 225
MIYADZU, PRINCESS. Prince Yamato meets and weds, 55
MIYUKI. The Chiunagon Otomo no, one of Kaguya's five suitors, 66-70
MIZARU.
The three mystic Apes in Japanese legend are Kikazaru, Iwazaru,
and, 272
MOCHIDA-NO-URA. Peasant of village of, who flung his children
into a river, 311
MOMOTARO ("Son of a Peach").
His romantic discovery, 58;
his adventures in the North-Eastern Sea, 59-62
MOMOYE, KINO. Kōbō Daishi's work ridiculed by, 237-238
MONGOL-S. Elements, their contribution to Japanese characteristics, xiii;
legend re invasion of Japan by, 250
MONJU BOSATSU. The Lord of Wisdom; Kōbō Daishi and, 237
MOON. Belief of Japanese peasants re the Hare in the, 162
MOONFOLK. The Lady Kaguya and, 75-79
MOON GOD. Tsuki-yumi, son of Izanagi and Izanami, the, 23
MOON LADY, THE. The fisherman finds Robe of Feathers of, 128, 129
MOONLAND. The capital of,
the birthplace of Kaguya, 75;
Lady Kaguya departs to, 79
MOON, PALACE OF THE. The dance that makes, turn round, 128
MORNING CALM, THE LAND OF THE. Otherwise Chosen, the old
name for Korea, 328
MORRIS, WILLIAM. Story of "The Robe of Feathers" resembles Norse legend
—see The Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon, 127
MOROKOSHI, THE LAND OF.
Miushi required to fare to, 67
MOROTADA. The Lord of Iso;
one of Kaguya's five suitors 66-70
MOSAKU. His death by the Lady of the Snow, 150
MOTHER, THE GHOST, 308
MOUNTAIN.
I. Woman, 355.
II. Man, 355
MOUNTAIN SPIDER. See Goblin Spider
MOUNTAIN, THE CRACKLING. The story of the hare and badger on, 258-260
MOUNTAIN, THE SPIRIT OF THE, 330
MUBARA. One of the Maiden of Unai's lovers, 313-316
MUD, SEA OF. Visited by Shikaiya Wasōbiōye, 375
MUGENYAMA. The priests of,
require a bell, 194;
one mirror used in making bell of, refuses to melt, 195
MURAKUMO-NO-TSURUGI. A divine sword, discovered by Susa-no-o and given
by him to the Gods of Heaven, 30;
sword of, given to Yamato, 54
MUSHIMARO. A poet, who wrote re the lovers of the Maiden of
Unai, 313
MUSŌ KOKUSHI. A priest;
[Pg 420]his gruesome experience with the corpse-eater, 305-308
MYOKEI. A celebrated painter under whom Sawara studies, 122
MYTHOLOGY.
The Dragon intimately associated with Japanese, 362;
the Dragon in Chinese and Japanese, 363

N

NAIZEN-NO-JO, THE LORD. Father of the Princess Aya, 172, 173
NAKAYAMA-DERA. Place near Kōbe, in Settsu;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
"NAMUDAISHI." A Japanese poem describing life of famous saint
Kōbō Daishi, 234
NANAO. Fishing village, destroyed by earthquake, 339;
experience of Kansuke and his son Matakichi while fishing near, 340, 341
NAN-ENDŌ. Place at Nara, in Yamato;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
NAREAI-JI. Place in Tango;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
NARIAI, MOUNT. Saion Zenji and Kwannon on, 204-206
NARUSE TSUSHIMANOKAMI. An official who considers the sword secured
by Sankichi a sacred treasure, 337
NASU. Genno arrives at moor of, 95
NASU NO YOICHI. A fan, the mark of bow of, 243
NATIONAL ANTHEM. English and Japanese compared, 384;
Japanese, based on an ancient song mentioned in the Kokinshiu, 384
NATURE. Japanese love for, 160, 161;
Japanese poetry and, 380-386
NETHER WORLD. See Yomi
NEW YEAR. Pine-tree and the Festival of the, 176;
Daikoku and origin of charm connected with, 212;
quaint observances at Festival of, 220, 221
NICHIREN. The founder of the Buddhist sect of that name, 240;
name of, means Sun Lotus, 240;
his efforts to  restore Buddhism to its old purity, 240, 241;
exiled to Ito for thirty years by Hōjō Tokiyori, 241;
his escape from execution, 241;
again exiled, and dwells on Mount Minobu, 241;
attempts to replace the ordinary mantra, 241;
wrote "Book to Tranquillise the Country," 241
NI-GWARSU-DŌ ("Hall of the Second Moon").
The Buddhist temple of, 204;
small copper image of Kwannon in temple of, 204
"NIHONGI" ("Chronicles of Japan"). Written in Chinese and completed
A.D. 720, and deals with the myths, legends, &c., from early times
to A.D. 697, xv; male and female principles, reference to, in, 21
NIIDONO. Takes infant Emperor, Antoku Tenno, to the Pure Land of
Perfect Happiness, 300
NIKKO. First Buddhist temple at, founded by Shōdō Shonin, 242;
notice to Tengu and other demons prior to visit of Yedo
Shōgun to, 355
NIKŌBŌ. A priest, famous for powers to exorcise evil spirits, 357, 358
NINIGI. Grandchild of Taka-mi-musubi;
sent to govern Central Land of Reed-Plains, 30;
presented with gifts by Ama-terasu, 32;
gives Uzume as wife to the Deity of the Field-Paths, 33;
meets and weds Ko-no-hana, 34;
Hoderi ("Fire-shine") and Hoori ("Fire-fade"), sons of, 34
NIPPON. Kamakura at one time capital of, 82;
[Pg 421]pictorial art given to, by Buddhism, 114;
the No, or lyrical drama of, 119;
bell-maker, skill of, 140;
fan of, 243;
tea-drinking in, associated with Buddhism, 293
NIPPONESE. Women, colour-prints depicting, do not reveal emotion, 113;
mirrors, significance of, 190
NIRVANA. Genno prays that the Jewel Maiden might attain, 97;
desire for not-being finally attained in, 109;
signification contrasted with Karma, 144
"NO." The lyrical drama of Nippon, 119;
the Takasago one
of the finest of the, 186
NOGUCHI, YONE. See Yone Noguchi
NOTO. Yōshō born at, 356

O

O-ANA-MOCHi. A deity of Mount Fuji, 132
OBA KAGE-CHIKA. Yoritomo saved from power of, by two doves, 277-278
O CHO SAN. Dwells on Hatsushima Island, 337;
Gisuke the brother of, 338;
Shinsaku the favoured suitor of, 338;
death of, 338; shrine raised to, 339
OGAWACHI-MYŌJIN. Shrine of,
referred to, 191;
Matsumura, the Shintō priest in charge of shrine of, 191
O-HINA-SAN. Tiny doll named, 215
OHO-KUNINUSHI. The Deity of Kitzuki; the Bronze Horse and, 275
OHO-YAMA. Variants, Great-Mountain-Possessor and Spirit of the
Mountains; father of Ko-no-hane and Iha-naga, 34;
presents his daughter to Ninigi, 34
OJIN. Son of Empress Jingo, 333;
the Dragon King presents the Tide Jewels to, 333
OKA-DERA. Place in Yamato;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
OKAKURA KAKUZO. The Book of Tea by, 290
OKI ISLANDS. Oribe Shima banished to Kamishima, one of the, 333, 334
OKI-YAMA. Sonobé sent to great cryptomeria-tree on, 181, 182
OLD JAPAN. Doll handed down from generation to generation in, 215
OMI, PROVINCE OF. Yamato Take slays serpent in, 57
"ONNA DAIGAKU" ("The Greater Learning for Women"). A treatise
by Kaibara, 113
ONOMO TOKU. Kōbō Daishi's work ridiculed by, 238
ONO-NO-KIMI. Appears before the Judgment Seat of Emma-Ō, the Judge
of Souls, 140
ORIBE SHIMA.
Offends Hojo Takatoki and is banished to Kamishima, 333, 334;
his grief at leaving his daughter, Tokoyo, 334;
sought after by Tokoyo, 334-336;
set at liberty by Hojo Takatoki, 336
OTOHIME, THE PRINCESS,
daughter of the Dragon (Sea) King, 325;
becomes the bride of Urashima, 325;
bestows gift of the "Box of the Jewel Hand" (Tamate-Bako)
on Urashima, 327
O-TOKU-SAN. Girl doll of life-size class, 215
OTOTACHIBANA, PRINCESS. Wife of Prince Yamato, 51, 52;
drowned in crossing Straits of Kadzusa, 56
O TOYO. Favourite among ladies of the Prince of Hizen, 265;
a cat in form of a woman causes grievous harm to Prince
of Hizen, 265-269
OWARI, PROVINCE OF. Yamato Take passes through, 57
OYAMA, GENERAL. A hero of Japan, xii
OYASU. Assumed name of the Lady of the Snow, by which she
[Pg 422]introduces herself to Kyuzaemon, 153
OYEYAMA, THE GOBLIN OF, 44-48
OZAKI, MADAME. Reference to story told by, regarding Koso
and Kohaku Jo, 88

P

PALACE, DRAGON. "Evergreen Land" appears as, in ballad of
"The Fisher Boy Urashima," 324
PARADISE, THE BUDDHIST.
Tapestry wrought by Kwannon depicting, 201
PEONY. THE SPIRIT OF THE, 171;
the Princess Aya loves, in the form of a young and handsome
samurai, 172, 173
PERRY, PROFESSOR. Japanese mirrors and, 190
PIERRE LOTI. Reference to his Madame Chrysanthème, xi
PIGGOTT, SIR F. T. Cherry and plum blossoms, reference to, in
The Garden of Japan, by, 174
PLAIN OF HIGH HEAVEN. Susa-no-o visits his sister, Ama-terasu, in, 25-27
POETRY, JAPANESE. A note on, 380-386;
Mr. Noguchi's The Pilgrimage and, 380;
the Tanka and Hokku described, 381;
reference to the Hyaku-nin-isshiu ("Single Verses by a
Hundred People"), 382;
reference to a tanka by Yasuhide Bunya, 382;
quotation from the "Flower Dance" of Bingo province, 383;
quotation from tanka by the eleventh-century official
Michimasa, 383;
reference to Nature poems, 384;
English National Anthem compared with Japanese National Anthem, 384;
quotation from Nature poem by Isé, 384;
quotation from the Hō-jō-ki by twelfth-century recluse,
Chōmei, 385;
touching hokku quoted, written by Chiyo after the death of
her little son, 385;
mono no aware wo shiru ("the Ah-ness of things"), a phrase
which describes most accurately the whole significance of, 386
POISON DRAGON, THE. His evil influence, 193
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY. Rangi (Heaven) and Papa (Earth) correspond to
Japanese In and Yo, 21
POOTOO. Kwanjin transported to Island of, 200
POVERTY. Japanese superstitions and Bimbogami, the God of, 349;
insect, Bimbomushi the Japanese name for, 349
PRECIOUS THINGS. See Hotei, 213
"PRIEST, ONE-INCH." Otherwise Issunboshi; also nicknamed Little Finger
and Grain-of-Corn, 364
PURPLE HALL OF THE NORTH STAR. Emperor sick at, 38

Q

QUILT (Futon), The, of Tottori, 309-311

R

RAIDEN. The God of Thunder, 250;
often found in company with Fugin or Raitaro, 250;
his favour toward Japan, 250
RAIJŪ. The Thunder Animal, 251
RAIKO.
I. A doughty knight who seeks out and slays the Goblin of Oye, 45-48;
presented with a jar of magical saké (Shimben-Kidoku-Shu)
intended by the Goblin King, 46;
gives saké to the Goblin, 47;
slays Goblin, 48;
returns to Kyōto, 48;
his illness, 48;
restored to health by slaying of the Goblin Spider, 49;
another version of the legend, 49-51.
[Pg 423]II. A wealthy but mean man, whose meanness is cured by Inari, 102, 103
RAITARO. Raiden, the Thunder God, often found in company with, 250;
Bimbo and, 252, 253
RAT. The hour of the, 76;
Daikoku's, 211, 212
"RATANA SUTRA," THE. Reference to Karma in, 145
REDESDALE, LORD. See Mitford, 98
REIN. OPINION OF, re Japanese and Mongols, xiii
RENDAI, PLAIN OF, 49
RICE, GOD OF. See Inari
RIKIU. The greatest of tea-masters, 296;
the friend of Taiko-Hideyoshi, 296, 297
RIN-JIN. King of the Sea;
Yamato raises anger of, 56;
anger of, appeased by Princess Ototachibana, 56;
takes to wife a Dragon Princess, 272-275;
the jelly-fish, the
monkey, and, 272-275
RIP VAN WINKLE. Visu the, of Old Japan, 136
RISING SUN. Spirit of Death-Stone
in form of the Jewel
Maiden at Court of, 98
RIVER, CHILD OF THE. See Kappa, 350, 351
RIVET ROCK. See Kashima, 244
ROAD-S. The pine-tree and the God of, 176;
reference to the God of, 346
ROBE, THE FEATHER. Brought to Kaguya by the Moonfolk, 78
ROCK ISLAND. Kansuke and Matakichi behold Spirit of the Great
Awabi on, 341
ROKKAKU-DŌ. Place at Kyōto;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
ROKO. Depicted, on a flying tortoise, as one of the sennin
in Japanese art, 357
ROKUHARA-DERA. Place at Kyōto;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
RŌSAN. Chinese scholar, regaled with ghostly stories re
butterflies, 216
ROSEI. His Magic Pillow of Dreams, 119-122
RUITEN. A priest who prays for
the Prince of Hizen, 266
RUSSIA. Establishment of military outpost at Wiju leads to war
with Japan, 329
RYŌSEKI. High-priest of Shin-Banzui-In; Shinzaburō sent by Yusai to, 231

S

SACRED KEY. Part of the cargo of the Treasure Ship, 115, 116
SACRIFICE, HUMAN. See Superstition, 342
SADAYO. Princess Aya's favourite maid, 172
SAGA, EMPEROR. Kōbō Daishi performs funeral obsequies of, 239
SAIJOSEN. The Phoenix and, 281
SAIKOU SANJŪ-SAN SHO ("The Thirty-three Places").
Reverence bestowed upon the, 201
SAI-NO-KAWARA. "The Dry Bed of the River of Souls," 106;
place where all children go at death, 106;
the legend of the Humming of the, 107
SAION ZENJI. Kwannon's sacrifice on behalf of, on Mount Nariai, 204-206
SAKATA KURANDO. Name given by Yorimitsu to Kintaro, 368
SALWEY, MRS. C. M.
New Year Festival described by, 220;
reference to the torii by, 226, 227;
reference to Fans of Japan, by, 243;
reference to On Symbolism and Symbolic Ceremonies of the
Japanese, by, 244
SAMÉBITO ("A Shark-Person").
Tōtarō kindly succours, 376;
the jewel-tears of, 377-379
SANEMORI. A great warrior;
becomes a rice-devouring insect called Sanemori-San, 284
SAN-GA-NICHI. Pine-tree conspicuous at the Festival of, 187
SANJO, PRINCESS. Issunboshi becomes page to, 365-367;
[Pg 424]the magic mallet and, 366
SANKICHI. Dives from Tarada's junk and secures the Woman's Sword, 337
SANO GENZALMON TSUNEYO. Peasant who burns three dwarf trees to give
warmth to Tokiyori, 183-186;
goes to Kamakura, 185;
rewarded by Tokiyori by being presented with the villages of
Matsu-idu, Umeda, and Sakurai, 185, 186
SANUGI NO MIYAKKO. Discovers Lady Kaguya
("Precious-Slender-Bamboo-of-the-Field-of-Autumn"), 65
SANZU-NO-KAWA. "The River of the Three Roads" along which the dead
journey, 222
SAWARA. Pupil of the artist Tenko, 122;
loves Kimi, Tenko's niece, 122-125
SAYEMON, KATO. A rich man who lived in palace of the Shōgun
Ashikaga, 370;
Ishidomaro son of, 371;
becomes a priest in the temple of Kongobuji, on Mount Koya, 371
SEA. LEGENDS OF THE, 323-341;
Urashima in the palace of the Sea-King, 325, 328;
of Mud, visited by Shikaiya Wasōbiōye, 374
SEA GOD. See God of the Sea, 35
SEASHORE, THE SPIRIT OF THE.
Is unfavourable to Empress Jingo, 331
SEFUKU-JI. Place in Izumi;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
SENGEN. Otherwise Ko-no-hana-saku-ya-hime;
as Ko-no-hana, the wife of Ninigi, 34;
the Goddess of Fuji, 132
SENNIN = mountain recluses, 356, 357;
Yōshō, the first great Japanese, 356;
Emmei becomes a, 356;
Japanese art and, 357;
Chokoro a, 357; Gama a, 357; Tekkai a, 357; Kumé a, 357; Roko a, 357
SENTARO. His visit to the Land of Perpetual Youth (Mount Fuji), 133, 134
SERPENT. CAT AND THE, did not weep when the Lord Buddha died, 264;
the White Sea, otherwise Yofuné-Nushi, 334
SESSHIU. A great artist;
legend re his liberation from imprisonment by painting rats, 116
SÉTA. Samébito and Tōtarō at the Long Bridge of, 376-379
SEVEN GODS OF GOOD FORTUNE.
The favourite theme of the Japanese artist, 115;
Shintōism, Taoism, Buddhism, and Brahmanism, the source of the, 115
SHAKA MUNI. The Lord Buddha; legend re his sacrifice as a hare, 255
SHELF OF SOULS. Food placed on, by Shinzaburō, 229
SHIDOJI. Temple called, built at Shido-no-ura by Kamatari, 92
SHIDO-NO-URA. Boy of, 89;
Kamatari builds temple called Shidoji at, 92
SHIKO-TSUTSU NO OJI ("Salt-sea-elder").
Conveys Hoori to the Palace of the Sea God, 35
SHIN KIYOMIZU-DERA. Place in Harima;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
SHINGÉ. Bitten by a snake in the Valley of Shimizutani, 167;
rescued by Yoshisawa, 167;
found dead at the bottom of the Violet Well, 168
SHINGON-SHŪ. Buddhist sect founded by Kōbō Daishi, 234
SHINSAKU. Favoured suitor for hand of O Cho San, 338;
raises shrine to O Cho San, 339
SHINTŌ. Temples, contrasted with those of Buddhism, 114;
old custom associated with Mount Fuji, 131;
cult, "The Way of the Gods" symbol of the Right Direction,
according to the dogmas of the, 227
SHINTŌISM. Reverence to dead taught by, xii;
legends relating to Japanese heroes enriched by,  xvi;
[Pg 425]the torii originally associated with, 226
SHINZABURŌ, HAGIWARA. Falls in love with Tsuyu, 228;
the sad story of the lovers' fate, 228-233;
Tomozō, servant of, 230;
Hakuōdō Yusai advises, 230;
goes to the high-priest Ryōseki, 231
SHIPPEITARŌ. The phantom cats and, 269, 270
SHIRO. Sent by Emma-Ō to conquer the God of Wealth, 211, 212
SHITA-TERU-HIME ("Lower-shine-Princess"). Wed by Ame-waka, 31
SHŌ-CHIKU-BAI. The name embracing the three emblems of the Pine,
Bamboo, and Plum-flower, 195
SHŌGUN-S. Kamakura, seat of, of the Hōjō family, 82;
Yedo Government issues notice to Tengu and other demons prior
to the visit to Nikko of the, 355
SHOJŌ. A sea monster fond of sacred saké, 359;
legend re Yurine and, 359-362
SHOKURO. The Thunder God, Raiden, and, 254;
Chiyo slain by, 254;
makes peace with Chiyo after she has been restored to life, 254
SHONIN, SHŌDŌ. Founder of first Buddhist temple at Nikko, 242;
legend re sacred bridge of Nikko, 242
SHOSHA-SAN. Place in Harima;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
SHUTENDOJI. The Goblin King of Oyeyama;
his doings on Mount Oye, 44-48;
Kimitaka's daughter snatched away by, 45;
Raiko at ball of, 47;
magic saké drunk by, 47;
attacked and slain by Raiko, 47-48
SMITH, R. GORDON.
Legend of the Lady of the Snow in his Ancient Tales and Folk-lore
of Japan, 122, 152, 165, 177
SNOW, THE LADY OF THE. Yuki-Onna is, 149;
Mosaku and, 149, 150;
Minokichi and, 149-151;
Mr. R. Gordon Smith in his Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan
describes, 152, 153;
Kyuzaemon and, 152, 153
SODA, ITO. A young soldier who discovers cause of illness of Prince
of Hizen, 266-268
SODZU-BABA. The Old Woman of the Three Roads, associated with the
Festival of the Dead, 222;
Ten Datsu-Ba, husband of, 222
SOGA SADAYOSHI. Visits temple of Ken-cho-ji, 110;
appears before Emma-Ō, 110;
remembered by Jizō, 110, 111
SŌJIJI. Place in Settsu;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
SONOBÉ. Sent by the Lord of Kishiwada to cryptomeria-tree
on Oki-yama, 181, 182
SPIRIT. OF THE MOUNTAIN, 330;
of the Fields, 330;
of Grass, 330;
of the Seashore, 331;
of the Sword, 336
STAR LOVERS. Stars (possibly Lyra and Aquila) shine with five colours
at yearly meeting of the, 127
STREET EVERLASTING. Place for ghosts to wander in, 224
STREET OF AGED MEN. Near Street Everlasting, 224
STONES. Poetry suggested by names given to, by the Japanese, 157
SUICIDE. Of Japanese lovers, is called jōshii.e.,
"love-death" or "passion-death," 144;
see also hara-kiri, or seppuku, 161
SULLIVAN, SIR ARTHUR. Reference to The Mikado, by, xi
SUN GODDESS. Ama-terasu, daughter of Izanagi and Izanami, the, 23;
the dead fear to gaze upon the, 109;
the mirror in which she gazes reposes at Ise, 191;
[Pg 426]mirror cakes associated with, at New Year Festival, 220
SUPERSTITION. Japanese, various forms of, 342-349;
human sacrifice associated with, 342-344;
forms of divination, 344-346;
unlucky years and days, 346, 347;
strange, relating to children, 347, 348;
charms associated with Japanese, 348;
the Beckoning Leaf, 348;
Bimbogami (the God of Poverty) and, 349;
Bimbo-mushi ("Poverty-Insect") and, 349;
the Baku, 358, 359
SURUGA.
The Elixir of Life sent  to the highest mountain in, by the Mikado, 79;
(see Fuji); Visu lived on plain of, 136
SUSA-NO-O ("The Impetuous Male"). Child of Izanagi and Izanami, 23;
brother of the Sun Goddess, Ama-terasu, 25;
an undesirable and cruel deity, 25;
banished by parents to Yomi, 25;
proposes to first visit Plain of High Heaven, 25;
his sister, Ama-terasu, prepares to withstand him, 26;
he tricks her by guile, 26;
Ama-terasu flees from the cruelty of, 27;
finally banished to Yomi, 28;
arrives at River Hi, 29;
seeks hand of Kushi-nada-hime, 29;
wins her by slaying the eight-forked serpent, 29, 30;
the Tengu = emanations from, 352
"SUTRA, TREASURE-RAINING."
A holy sutra given by Ryōseki to Shinzaburō, 232
SUZUKI SHICHIRO. Discovers Kiuchi Heizayemon, 353
SWORD. "The-Grass-Cleaving," a divine weapon discovered by Susa-no-o, 30;
given as a gift to Prince Yamato, 54;
the Spirit of the, 336

T

TAIKO-HIDEYOSHI. The friend of Rikiu, 296, 297
TAIRA. Yoshitomo killed in a battle with, 41;
Kiyomori, the cruel leader of the clan, 41;
finally conquered and driven into the sea at Dan-no-ura by Benkei
and Yoshitsune, 43
TAIRA CLAN. Great sea-fight referred to, between Minamoto clan and, 300
TAIRA-NO-MASAKADO. Swarm of butterflies during preparation for revolt
by, 217
TAKACHIHI. Uzume and companions reach summit of, 33
TAKAHAMA. The White Butterfly and, 218, 219
TAKA-MI-MUSUBI. God who sends Ninigi to govern the Central Land
of Reed-Plains, 30
"TAKASAGO."
I. The famous pines of, referred to, 159;
Matsue, daughter of a fisherman at, 187-189.
II. Considered one of the finest of the No or classical
dramas, 186
TAKERU. Brigand, slain by Yamato, 52
TAKERU, IDZUMO. Outlaw, slain by Yamato, 53
"TAKETORI MONOGATARI." F. Victor Dickins's translation of, v
TAMA. Maid-servant of Kazariya Kyūbei, 282;
revisit to master and mistress after her death, in the form of
a fly, 284
TAMANA. Loved by Tōtarō, 377-379;
Tōtarō weds, 379
TAMATE-BAKO. Otherwise "The Box of the Jewel Hand"; gift bestowed by
Princess Otohime on Urashima, 327
TAMBA, PROVINCE OF. Raiko and companions reach, 45
TAMEYOSHI. Death of Sea Serpent, Yofuné-Nushi, reported to, 335
TANABATA. Alternative, The Weaving Lady; daughter of the God of
the Firmament, 126;
wife of Hikoboshi, 126, 127
[Pg 427] TANGO. Village of Midzunoe, in the province of, 324
TANIGUMI-DERA. Place near Tarui, in Mino;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
"TANKA." See Japanese Poetry, 380-386
TARANDA, CAPTAIN. The Woman's Sword and, 336, 337
TAWARA TODA ("My Lord Bag of Rice"). See Hidesato, 62-64
TEA. Origin of first plant, 291; in China, 290-293;
Luwuh the first Chinese tea-master,  292;
Chaking the Holy Scripture of, 292;
drunk by Zen priests before image of Bodhi Dharma (Daruma), 293;
Professor B. H. Chamberlain on tea ceremonies, 293;
pamphlet on, by Buddhist priest Eisai, 293, 294;
Rikiu the greatest of tea-masters, 296, 297
TEA-DRINKING. In England and Japan, contrasted, 290, 291;
the Spectator on, 290;
Dr. Johnson regarding his propensity to, 291;
is a ritual in Japan, 291
TEA-KETTLE. Story of the miraculous, 262-264
TE-NADZUCHI ("Hand-stroke-elder"). Wife of Ashi-nadzuchi,
and mother of Kushi-nada-hime, 29
TEN DATSU-BA. Husband of Sodzu-Baba, 222
TENGU. King of the, his kindness to Yoshitsune, 41, 42;
reference to story of the, 351;
Tobikawa imitates a, 353;
modern belief in the, 355;
officials of the Yedo Government and their belief in the, 355
"TENGU-KAKUSHI" = "Hidden by a Tengu," 353;
legend giving an account of the, 353-355
TENJIKU. Prince Ishizukuri required to journey to, in order
to procure the Begging Bowl of the Lord Buddha, 67
TENKO. Art master to Sawara;
Kimi's uncle, 122
TENNO, ANTOKU. Infant Emperor who perished in the great sea-fight
between the Taira and Minamoto clans, 300
TEOYO. Rescued by Matsue, and loved by her, 188, 189
"THOUGHT-COMBINING." A God who brings birds from the Eternal Land
to tempt the Sun Goddess back to Heaven, 27, 28
THUNDER. Legends in regard to, 250-254;
Bakin's Kumono Tayema Ama Yo No Tsuki, re the God of, 250;
Animal; Raijū the, 251;
Bird; Raicho the, 251;
Woman, Kaminari the, 252;
Child; Raitaro the, 253;
Record; Shin-rai-ki the, 251
THUNDER GODS. Eight varieties rest on Izanami, 24;
see Raiden, 250;
see legends, 250-254;
Shokuro and the, 254
TIDE JEWELS. Sent by hand of Isora as a gift from the Dragon King to
the Empress Jingo, 331
TOBA.
I. Emperor. The Jewel Maiden concubine to, 98.
II. Ex-Emperor. Wishes to build temple to Kwannon in Kyōto, 179
TOBIKAWA. An ex-wrestler of Matsue who imitates a Tengu, 353
TOCHI. Ishizukuri discovers a bowl in, which he offers to Kaguya, 68, 69
TOEMA-DERA. Chūjo Hime, a Buddhist nun, retires to temple of, 201
TOGO, ADMIRAL. A hero of Japan, xii
TOKIMUNE, REGENT. Nichiren sent to beach of Koshigoye to be
beheaded by, 241
TOKIWA. Wife of Yoshitomo, mother of Yoshitsune;
at her husband's death she weds  Kiyomori, 41;
[Pg 428]urges Yoshitsune to avenge his father's death, 41
TOKIYORI, SAIMYOJI. A celebrated Regent during reign of Emperor
Go-Fukakusa, 182;
his mission to relieve peasants from grasping officials and its
sequel, 182-184
TOKOYO. Daughter of Oribe Shima, 334;
her search after her father, 334-336;
slays Yofuné-Nushi (the White Sea Serpent), 335
TOKUDŌ SHŌNIN. The great Buddhist abbot of the eighth century, 201
TOKUTARO. His scepticism regarding foxes, and how he was deluded
by them, 98-100
TOKUTARŌ-SAN. The boy doll of life-size, 215
TŌKYŌ. Covered with ashes from Fuji volcano, 131
TOMOZŌ. One of Shinzaburō's servants, 230;
Miné wife of, 233
"TORII," THE. Meaning of = "Fowl-dwelling" or "Bird-rest," 226;
reference to Professor B. H. Chamberlain and, 226;
reference to Dr. W. G. Aston and, 226; "The Footstool of the King"
the most perfect gateway in the world, 227;
Mrs. Salwey's reference to, 227
TŌTARŌ. Samébito succoured by, 376, 377;
falls in love with Tamana, 377-379;
weds Tamana, 379
TOTTORI. The futon (quilt) of, 309-311
TOYO-TAMA ("Rich-jewel").
Daughter of the Sea God; weds Hoori, 36;
gives birth to a son, assumes form of a dragon, and departs
from Hoori, 37
TREASURE SHIP. The Takara-bune;
Seven Gods of Good Fortune as passengers on, 115
TREES. Reference to the Japanese dwarf, 159;
the pine, the emblem of good fortune and longevity, 159;
the cherry and plum, association of Japanese woman's beauty and
virtue, with, 174, 175;
the camellia, legend regarding, 175;
the cryptomeria, 176;
the God of Roads and a pine, 176;
Ki-no-o-baké, a tree spirit, 176;
the spirit of the God Kōjin resides in the enoki tree, 177;
the silent pine, 177;
the Willow Wife, 177-180;
Yenoki, the tree of the One-eyed Priest, 180;
the burning of the Three Dwarfs, 182, 184;
the pine-tree lovers, 186-189
TRUE SAKAKI TREE. Hung with jewels and dressed by Uzume to tempt
Ama-terasu back to Heaven, 28
TSUBOSAKA-DERA. Place in Yamato;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 203
TSUGARU. Kikuo, the retainer of, 165
TSUKI-YUMI. The Moon God, son of Izanagi and Izanami;
climbs Ladder of Heaven to become the consort of Sun Goddess,
Ama-terasu, 23
TSURE-DZURE-GUSA. Record by Kenkō written in fourteenth century, xi
TSUYU ("Morning Dew"). The only daughter of Iijima, 228;
the story of, illustrates the power of Karma, 228-233;
falls in love with Hagiwara Shinzaburō, 228;
the story of their sad fate, 228-233
TUSKI NO IWAKSA. Scroll of the Elixir of Life sent in charge of,
to highest mountain in Suruga, 79
TUSNA. Most worthy of Raiko's retainers, 49
"TWENTY-EIGHT FOLLOWERS."
Personifications of certain constellations, 200

U

[Pg 429] UDA, EMPEROR. Baptized by Kōbō Daishi, 239
UJI RIVER. People visit, to witness the firefly battle, 286
UNAI. The Maiden of, 313-315;
Mubara and Chinu lovers of the Maiden of, 313-315
UNDERWORLD. Reference to, 202
UPPER HORIKANÉ. Tokutaro at, 99
URASHIMA. The legend of, 323-328;
ballad of "The Fisher Boy of," 324;
the tortoise and, 324, 325;
at the Dragon (Sea) King's palace, 325-328;
weds Otohime, the Dragon King's daughter, 325;
receives from Otohime the gift of the "Box of the Jewel Hand"
(Tamate-Bako), 327;
the tomb of, still shown at temple in Kanagawa, 328
UZUME ("Heavenly-alarming-female").
Dances to tempt the Sun Goddess (Ama-terasu) back to Heaven, 28;
accompanies Ninigi, 33;
accosts the Deity of the Field-paths, 33;
reaches summit of Takachihi, 33;
given by Ninigi to Deity of the Field-paths as wife, 33

V

VISU. The Rip Van Winkle of Old Japan;
his adventures beside Mount Fuji, 136-139

W

WAGGON PRIEST See Hotei, 213
WASA. The Laughing Festival of, 225
WASŌBIŌYE, SHIKAIYA. A man of Nagasaki, a Japanese Gulliver, 374-376;
story of, adapted from Professor B. H. Chamberlain's translation in
the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, 374;
arrives at Sea of Mud, 375;
meets Jofuku, 375;
starts on journey to the Three Thousand Worlds mentioned in Buddhist
Scriptures, 375;
visits Lands of Endless Plenty, of Shams, of the Followers of the
Antique, of Paradoxes, and of Giants, 375
WATANABÉ, ISUNA. Finds out all details of Kintaro's life, 368
WEAVING LADY, THE. Festival of Tanabata, or, 126
WELL, THE VIOLET. See Shingé, 167
WHEEL OF EXISTENCE, THE GREAT, 109
WILLIAMS, SIR MONIER. His description of the lotus flower, 169
WILLOW WIFE, THE. Story of, adapted from Mr. R. Gordon Smith's
Ancient Tales and Folk-lore of Japan, 177;
Heitaro, husband of Higo, the, 178-180
WIND GOD, THE, 330
WOMAN. THE, in Japanese art, 112, 113;
the Mountain, 355
WORLDS, THREE THOUSAND. Mentioned in Buddhist Scriptures, 375;
Shikaiya Wasōbiōye journeys to, 375
WRESTLERS, THE GHOSTLY, in Omi province, 358
WRITING. Legendary origin of the Chinese system of, 363

Y

YAEGAKI. The Precious-Camellia of, 175
YAÉGIRI. A lady with whom Sakata Kurando falls in love, 367;
gives birth to Kintaro, or the Golden Boy, 367
YAKAMI, Princess of. Eighty-one brothers, Princes in Japan,
who wish to marry, 256-258
YAMA, FUJI. See Fuji
YAMATO TAKE, PRINCE. Youngest son of King Keiko, 51;
Princess Ototachibana wife of, 51;
[Pg 430]his expedition to the Southern Island of Kiushiu, 51, 52;
disguised as a woman, encounters Kumaso and Takeru, 52;
slays Kumaso and Takeru, 52;
he encounters and slays Idzumo Takeru, 53;
"Eight-Arms-Length-Spear" given to, 54;
the "Grass-Cleaving-Sword" of Murakumo given to, 54;
meets and weds Princess Miyadzu, 55;
Ainu rising quelled by, 54-56;
passes through province of Owari, 57;
reaches the province of Omi, 57;
slays serpent in, 57
"YANG" and "YIN." The Chinese, correspond to In and Yo, 21
YAO, EMPEROR. Reputed son of a dragon, 362
YAYOI. The Month of Increase, 193;
the Soul of the Mirror, 193, 194
YEDO GOVERNMENT. Officials of, and their belief in the Tengu, 355
YENOKI. The One-eyed Priest who served at temple of Fudo,
on Oki-yama, 180-182;
spirit of, passes into a great cryptomeria-tree, 181;
in form of a handsome youth allures a number of maidens away
from their lovers, 181, 182
YELLOW DRAGON. See Yellow River, 363
YELLOW RIVER. Fuk Hi present by Yellow Dragon with mystic scroll
by the, 363
"YIH-KING" ("Book of Changes"). The main source of Japanese
divination, 344;
begun by Fu Hsi 2000 B.C. and added to by Confucius, 344
YOFUNÉ-NUSHI. The Serpent God; variant, the White Sea Serpent, 334;
slain by Tokoyo, 335
YOMI, LAND OF (Hades).
Izanami creeps away to, 23;
Izanagi goes to, 23;
Eight Ugly Females of, 24;
the Even Pass of, 24;
Susa-no-o banished to 25, 28
YONÉ. Faithful servant of Tsuyu, 228-233
YONE NOGUCHI. Sums up magic of a Japanese night associated with the
Festival of the Dead, 224;
quotation re Japanese fan from, 243;
reference to The Pilgrimage by, 380
YORIMASA. Knight; encounters and slays evil monsters outside
Emperor's palace, the Purple Hall of the North Star, 38, 39;
presented with Sword Shishi-wo as a reward, and  marries
the Lady Ayame, 39
YORIMITSU. A famous hero who makes Kintaro his retainer, 368, 369
YORITOMO. General, who laid out city of Kamakura, 83;
saved, after defeat, from power of Oba Kage-chika by two
doves, 277, 278
YOROZUYA. Proposed husband for Kimi, 123
YOSHIMASA, THE LORD. The Shōgun; mirror presented to, 194
YOSHIMINE-DERA. Place at Kyōto;
one of the thirty-three places sacred to Kwannon, 204
YOSHISAWA. Rescues Shingé from the snake, 168;
drowns himself in the Violet Well, 168
YOSHITOMO. Father of Yoshitsune;
killed in battle with the Taira clan, 41;
Tokiwa wife  of, 41;
reference to story of, 351, 352
YOSHITSUNE. Compared with the Black Prince and Henry V., 39;
his father, Yoshitōmo, killed in battle with the Taira, 41;
his mother, Tokiwa, urges him to avenge his father's death, 41;
his intercourse with the King of the Tengu, 42;
news of Benkei's lawless doings reaches ears of, 42;
seeks out and conquers Benkei, 42, 43;
[Pg 431]assisted by Benkei, drives out the Taira, 43, 44
YŌSHŌ. The first great Japanese sennin, 356, 357
YOSOJI. Consults the magician Kamo Yamakiko, 134;
visits Mount Fuji, 134, 135
YOUTH, THE LAND OF PERPETUAL.
Visit of Sentaro to, 133, 134
YUKI-ONNA. The Lady of the Snow, 149
YURINE. A poor man who lived near Mount Fuji; story of, 359-362;
Koyuri, son of, 359
YUSAI, HAKUŌDŌ. Gives advice to Shinzaburō, 230-232

Z

ZEMBEI. Father of Shingé, 168
ZEN. Sect; tea-drinking associated with Buddhism by, 293
ZODIAC. The Dragon (Tatsu) one of the signs of the, 363
ZOOLOGY. Lafcadio Hearn's reference to ghostly, 94

A

ABE NO MIUSHI. The Sadaijin Dainagon;
one of Kaguya's five suitors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Aino, Goddess of Fire. The name of Mount Fuji
probably derived from Fuchi, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
AINO-LAND. Professor B. H. Chamberlain writes re, 131
AINU, or AINO. Likely the first inhabitants of Japan, xiii;
defeated by Prince Yamato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
AJI-SHI-KI. Friend of Ame-waka;
forms mountain of Moyama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
AKAMAGESÉKI. Temple of Amidaji built at, 300
AKASAKI. Tokoyo arrives at, in province of Hoki, 334
AKO, THE LORD OF. Princess Aya marries the second son of, 173
AMADERA TEMPLE. Hanagaki Baishū attends festival in, 207
Amanohashidate. A pine-covered promontory separating Lake Iwataki
and Miyazu Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
one of the "Three Great Sights" of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Saion Zenji looks on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
AMA-NO-HO. Envoy sent to prepare the way for Ninigi, 31
Amaterasu. Daughter of Izanagi and Izanami;
[Pg 403]the Sun Goddess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ascends the Stairway to Heaven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
persecuted by Susanoo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
hides in a dark cave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tempted by, to Heaven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Ninigi is the grandson of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her gifts to Ninigi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Prince Yamato is looking for the blessing of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
AME-WAKA. Envoy sent to prepare the way for Ninigi, 31;
marries Shita-teru-hime, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; punished by the Gods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Amitābha Buddha. Story of, and the whale, 82
AMIDAJI. Temple of, built at Akamagaséki, 300
AMITABHA. Kwanjin (Chinese Kwannon) the spiritual son of, 200
DR. WILLIAM ANDERSON. Legend from the Catalogue of Japanese
and Chinese Paintings in the British Museum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, footnote
ANIMALS. Legends referring to, 255-275
ANŌJI. Place in Tamba; one of the thirty-three places sacred
to Kwannon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
ANTOKO TENNO. See Tenno, 300
ARNOLD, SIR EDWIN. Reference to his Seas and Lands, xi
Japanese Art. Due to Buddhism, 114;
boosted by Chinese influence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
extreme beauty and ugliness found in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
woman in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Treasure Ship in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the miraculous in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
ghosts and goblins in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sennin in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
ASAGAO. Legend from The Diary of a Convolvulus
regarding the love of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
otherwise Miyuki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
her love for Komagawa Mi-yagi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
ASAKA ("Slight Fragrance"). Friend of Asagao, 246
ASHIGARA MOUNTAIN. Yaégiri goes to, and gives birth to Kintaro there, 367
ASHI-NADZUCHI (Foot-stroke-elder). An earthly deity, husband
of Tenadzuchi, and father of Kushi-nada-hime, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
gives his daughter in marriage to Susa-no-o, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
ASHINÓYA. Village in which the Maiden of Unai dwelt, 313-315
Dr. W.G. Aston Reference to the torii, by, 226;
description in the Heike Monogatari of the epic naval battle
between the Taira and Minamoto clans translated by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atsumori. Story regarding her use of the fan, 243
Awabi, The Great. A group of, 340, 341;
the Spirit of appears to Kansuke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Aya, Princess. The Spirit of the Peony and, 171-173;
love for the Spirit of the Peony as a young
and handsome samurai, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Sadayo, maid of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ayame, the Lady. Married to Yorimasa, 39
PROFESSOR AYRTON. Japanese mirrors and, 190

B

BADGER-S. Story of the hare and the, on the Crackling Mountain, 258-260;
description of, in legend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kadzutoyo and the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dr. Baelz, of the Imperial University of Japan. Opinion of,
Regarding the Japanese and Mongols, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for reference.
BAISHU, FLOWER ARRANGEMENT. See Hanagaki Baishū, 207-209
BAKING. A famous Japanese novelist;
his Kumono Tayema Ama Yo No Tsuki and thunder legends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the In (feminine principle) and the Yo (masculine principle)
[Pg 404]linked to thunder, noted by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BAKU. A supernatural creature known as the Eater of Dreams, 358, 359
Bato Kannon. See Kwannon, 200
BELL-S. Japanese, described, 140;
the largest in the Jodo temple of Chion, in Kyoto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the bell of Enkakuji, the largest in Kamakura, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Miidera bell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
BENKEI. One of the most lovable of Japanese heroes, xvi;
compared to Little John, Will Scarlet, and Friar Tuck together, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
conflicting traits in his character, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
became a Buddhist priest at the age of seventeen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
adventure with Tamamushi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leaves the priesthood to become a rogue warrior, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his actions at Mount Hiei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
waylays knights crossing the Gojo Bridge in Kyoto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
defeated by Yoshitsune, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
helps Yoshitsune finally drive out the Taira, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
takes the bell from Miidera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
reference to story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
BENTEN. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115, 206;
variants, Goddess of the Sea, Love, Beauty,
and Eloquence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
resembles Kwannon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Dragon and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the famous Island of Enoshima and the arrival of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
temple of the "Birth Water" sacred to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hanagaki Baishū and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
REFERENCES. See 397-401
Bimbo. Raitaro (the Child of Thunder) and, 252, 253
Bimbogami. The God of Poverty;
Japanese superstitions and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BIMBOMUSHI ("Poverty-Insect").
Superstition re, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BIRD-S. Legends Of, 276-280;
the hototogisu, a mysterious bird, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Tongue-Cut Sparrow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
killing is against the teachings of the Lord Buddha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Saijosen and the Phoenix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
called O-Goncho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
birds loved by Chōmei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bishamon. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115
Lake Biwa. Hidesato's encounters with the Dragon King of, 62-64;
Visu sees a lake named __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Professor Chamberlain's opinion on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
BANKO, ADMIRAL. Kohaku Jo sends treasures by, to temple of Kofukuji, 89
Bon Odori. A dance at the Festival of the Dead, 181;
origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
corresponds to the Indian sraddha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bowl. The Begging-bowl of the Lord Buddha, see Buddha, 67-69;
the Maiden wearing __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ on her head
"JEWEL HAND BOX." See Tamate-Bako, 327
Breathe, God of Long. Yosoji visits shrine of, 134
CAPTAIN BRINKLEY. His reference in Japan and China to the
belief of Yedo Government officials in Tengu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bronze Buddha. See Buddha, 82
Buddha flood. Otherwise the Tide of the Returning Ghosts, 323
Buddha, The Master. Begging-bowl of, 67;
the legend of the Golden Lotus and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Bronze of Kamakura, and the whale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Crystal of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
has compassion for the spirit of the Death-Stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the White Lotus, the sacred flower of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the eight Intelligences of—Perception, Purpose, Speech, Conduct,
Living, Effort, Mindfulness, Reflection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The cat and the serpent are the only animals that didn't cry at the death of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
[Pg 405]copies of footprints, used as charms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; lamp of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Buddhism. Its contribution to Japanese religion and art, xii;
success in Japan, achieved not by dismissing the Shintō Gods
but through smart adaptations from India and China, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Japan received art from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; visual art brought to Nippon by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
The power of Karma is one of the key beliefs of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The lotus is the sacred flower of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the torii modified by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Nichiren tries to bring it back to its original purity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Buddhist. Shingon-shū, a sect founded by Kōbō Daishi, 234;
Nichiren sect started by Nichiren, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The first temple at Nikko was founded by Shōdō Shonin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Saint Dengyō Daishi brought tea to Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Buddhist deities. Jizō is the most lovable of, 104;
jealousy of Daikoku, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
BUTTERFLY-IES. Connected with folklore, 216;
Legends re were borrowed by the Japanese from China, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Japanese poets and "butterfly names," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
romantic game of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Emperor Gensō and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of good and bad omen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
suggestion from Lafcadio Hearn __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
references in Japanese drama re, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
legend of the White, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
significance in ancient Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

C

CARP. Legend of the Dragon, 221;
flag shaped like a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
symbolism of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bakin's mention of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CATHAY, AWESOME. The Spirit of Death-Stone took form of Hōji in, 97
CAT-S. The Japanese, not popular, 264;
the serpent and the, did not cry when the Lord Buddha died, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
vampire story, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Shippeitarō and the ghost, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
GALACTIC RIVER. Hikoboshi and
Tanabata split at the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
CHAMBERLAIN, PROF. BASIL HALL. Reference to his works,
Things Japanese, Kojiki (translation of), Guide for
Japan, and Japanese Poetry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Legend of the Death-Stone translated by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to his translation of *Ha-Goromo*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his reference to Mount Fuji, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
designs on Chinese banners mentioned by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Japanese mirrors described by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to the torii by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to the temple in Kawasaki that is sacred to Kōbō Daishi, in
Murray's Guide to Japan, by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to samisen, the favorite instrument of the
singing girls, by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to cats in *Things Japanese*, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to Japanese dogs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on tea ceremonies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his translation of the ballad "The Maiden of Katsushika," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the legend of Urashima and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his explanation regarding the Japanese equivalent for Dragon Palace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his reference to Urashima's tomb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
reference to Japanese charms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
description of the Tengu by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
story of Shikaiya Wasōbiōye adapted from his translation in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHARMS. See Superstitions, 348
CHIKUBU ISLAND. Island in Lake Biwa, in Ōmi, one of the thirty-three
places sacred to Kwan Yin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kids. Jizō is the God of the, 104-111;
the Cave of the Ghosts of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
superstitions about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
China. Emperor Koso woos and marries Kohaku Jo, daughter
of Kamatari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
[Pg 406]butterfly linked to folklore in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Thunder God is in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; thunder animal is in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
tea-drinking in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Dragon of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHINU. Of Izumi, one of the Maiden of Unai's lovers, 313-316
Chinese. Japan called Jih-pén by, xiv;
banners, described, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
myth, Kwannon, also known as Kwanjin in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHIYO. A beautiful woman killed by Shokuro, 254;
brought back to life by Raiden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Shokuro makes peace with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a poetess with the same name makes a powerful reference to
a dragonfly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a touching haiku by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHIYODO. Child of Heitaro and Higo (Willow), 180
CHOKORO. Depicted freeing his magical horse from a gigantic gourd, 357
CHŌMEI. Twelfth-century Buddhist recluse; reference to
his Hō-jō-ki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
CHŌMEIJI. Place in Ōmi; one of the thirty-three places sacred
to Kwannon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
SELECTED. Otherwise known as the Land of the Morning Calm, the old name
for Korea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHOW DYNASTY. Kwanjin originally the daughter of the King of the, 200
JAPAN CHRONICLES ("Ni-hongi"). Reference to, xv
CHRYSANTHEMUM. The Japanese flag and the, 161-163;
Japan's national flower, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
poetic naming of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The story of Lady White and Lady Yellow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Kikuo ("Chrysanthemum-Old-Man"), a retainer of Tsugaru, story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
CHŪJŌ PRINCESS. A Buddhist nun, the greatest early Japanese artist
of embroidery, a manifestation of Kwannon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
retires to the Temple of Toema-dera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CONDER, JOSIAH. Tells of custom connected with pine-trees at
wedding receptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CONFUCIUS. Added fresh material to the Yih-King
("I Ching"), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CONTENTMENT, THE DEITY OF. See Hotei, 211-213
Corpse Eater. See Musō Kokushi, 305-308;
a young woman who tested the love of her suitors as a __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
THE CRYSTAL, of Buddha, 89-91

D

Great Buddha. See Buddha (the Bronze), 82
DAIKOKU. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115;
related to Ebisu (his son) and Hotei, the God of Laughter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his amazing Mallet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a Rat is the second attribute of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
an old legend about the jealousy of the Buddhist Gods towards __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the sixfold representation of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
typically shown with his son, Ebisu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DAI-MOKENREN. A great disciple of Buddha; sees the soul of his mother
in the Gakidō, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Feudal lord. Lady White reaches the palace of, 164, 165
DAN-DOKU, MOUNTAIN. The Lord Buddha's meditations upon, 80
DAN-NO-URA. The Taira clan is finally driven into the sea by Benkei
and Yoshitsune, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Hōïchi meets a stranger who wants to see the scene of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Daruma. Son of a Hindu king, 297;
tempted like St. Anthony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Indian sage whose image was linked to the ritualistic
the consumption of tea by the Zen sect in Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
You can find a reference to this in Some Chinese Ghosts and
A Japanese Miscellany by Lafcadio Hearn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
DAVIS, F. HADLAND. Reference to Land of the Yellow Spring
[Pg 407](page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__), by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
DEAD, LORD OF THE. Emma-Ō, the, 110, 201
DEATH SPIDER. Japanese Bimbomushi ("Poverty-Insect")
equal to our, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DEATH-STONE. Warning remarks of the spirit of the, to the Buddhist
priest Genno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
legend of, related, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Demonic possession. Attributed to the evil influence of foxes, 94
Dengyō Daishi. Buddhist saint who first introduced tea into Japan, 293
Fate. Jizō at the foot of, 109
Classical divination. Associated with Japanese superstition, 344;
Yih-King ("Book of Changes") is the main source of the art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
various types of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dog. In Japan, looked upon as a friendly animal, 268
DOLL-S. Comparison of English and Japanese, 214-216;
final resting place, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
dedicated to Kōjin in death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Feast of, also known as the Girls' Festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DRAGON. Intimately associated with Japanese mythology, 362;
of Japan and China, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
one of the Zodiac signs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
In the ancient Chinese view of the earth, four seas were governed by four
Dragon Kings, the Celestial, the Spiritual, the Earth, and the
Dragon of the Hidden Treasure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a bird named O-Goucho, turning into a white, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dragonflies. Mention of, in Japanese poetry, 282;
Chiyo and her touching reference to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dragon King (of the Sea).
Steals the Buddha's Crystal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Urashima at the palace of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Otohime, the daughter of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
sends Tide Jewels to Empress Jingo via Isora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
presents Tide Jewels to Ojin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mamikiko encounters a Shojō who resides close to the palace of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
DRAGON KINGDOM. Samébito and, 376-379
Dragon Palace. The Evergreen Land appears in the ballad
"The Fisher Boy Urashima" as, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Professor Chamberlain's explanation on the equivalent
in Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Samébito and the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DREAMS, DEVOURER OF. The Baku known as the, 358, 359
DU CANE, FLORENCE. Her descriptions concerning Japanese
rocks and stones, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

E

Earth and Sky. Elements that made up, 21
EAST, SIR ALFRED. Japanese art described by, 112
Ebb-Tide Jewel. See Jewels, 331, &c.
Ebisu. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115;
son of Daikoku, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Labor God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
often seen with his father, Daikoku, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
EGYPTIAN. Cosmogony stories, reference to, 21;
vision of the future, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eight-armed spear. Given to Yamato, 54
Eighty thousand gods. Make entertainment to tempt the
Sun Goddess (Amaterasu) returns to Heaven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Eisai. A Buddhist priest who wrote a pamphlet entitled
The Benefits of Drinking Tea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effort to convert Minamoto-no-Sanetomo from wine cup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lifesaver. Brought by Moonfolk to Lady Kaguya, 78;
Rosei drinks from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mount Fuji is the home of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
EMMA-O. The Lord and Judge of the dead, 110;
[Pg 408]Jizō advocates for Soga Sadayoshi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Festival of the Dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Ono-no-Kimi appears before, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Tokudō Shōnin approached __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Shiro set out to defeat the God of Wealth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Festival of the Dead and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Emmei of Dogen-ji. Becomes a sennin, 356
ENGLAND. Tea-drinking in Japan and, 290, 291
ENKAKUJI. The great bell of, 140, 141
ENOSHIMA. A famous island associated with the coming of Benten, 207
Eternal Land. The God "Thought-combining" brings birds from, 27
ETERNITY. Its meaning to the famous artist, Hokusai, 117
Evergreen Land. See Dragon Palace, 324;
Orange was first brought to Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

F

Japanese fan. Significance of, 243; use of, 243;
use at the festival of the Sun Goddess in Ise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
symbolism of, explained by Mrs. C. M. Salwey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
legend, "The Love of Asagao," from The Diary of a
Convolvulus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
FESTIVAL-S. Of the Dead, 117, 161, 181;
of Tanabata, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
New Year, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Girls', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; the Dolls', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Boys', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Laughing, of Wasa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of the Minige, and Oho-kuninushi the Bronze Horse, at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tanabata Festival. Alternative, the Weaving Lady;
most romantic Japanese festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Day of the Dead. Provided a joyous exit from the world
of Emma-Ō, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the strongest evidence of Japan's love for Nature is found in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bon Odori is a dance at the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
customs and rituals associated with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Tide of the Returning Ghosts and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
poetic souls and the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FIELD-PATHS, GOD OF. Accosted by Uzume, 33
FIELDS, THE SPIRIT OF THE, 330
Fire sightings. Varieties in Japan, 357, 358
Fireflies. Stories re, 285-289; the Minamoto and the Taira
thought to be the spirits of the Minamoto and Taira clans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Fire God. Kagu-tsuchi, child of Izanagi and Izanami, the, 23
HEAVENS, GOD OF THE. Tanabata, daughter of, 126
JAPANESE FLAG. The chrysanthemum and, 161-163
Heavenly Floating Bridge. Uzume and her companions rest on the, 33
FLOOD-TIDE GEM. See Jewels, 331, &c.
Blooms. The love of, its growth and symbolism among Japanese, 154-156;
legends of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
KING'S FOOTSTOOL. Torii before the Itsukushima shrine
on the Island of Myajima; options include "The Gateway of Light" and
"The Water Gate of the Sacred Island," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fox God. See Inari
FOX LEGENDS. "The Death-Stone" is one of the most remarkable, 95
Fudaraku-ji. Place at Nachi, in Kishū; one of the thirty-three
places sacred to Kwan Yin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FUD.
I. God. Associated with Dainichi, the God of Wisdom;
Kiyo visits the shrine of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
temple on Oki-Yama dedicated to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the one-eyed priest at the temple of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
II. Cape. Also called the Cape of the Woman's Sword, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[Pg 409] FUGGIN. Raiden, the Thunder God, often found in company with, 250
FUJI (Fuji-yama—i.e., Never Dying). Name given to the highest
mountain in Suruga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (see Suruga);
seems to be typically Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the mountain of the Lotus and the Fan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a pilgrimage site for hundreds of years, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its peak described by Lafcadio Hearn as "the Supreme Altar"
of the Sun," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
a dormant volcano, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The name comes from Huchi, or Fuchi, the Aino Goddess of Fire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the gods of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the home of the Elixir of Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Jofuku at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Sentaro visits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the Goddess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Visu's adventures nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Yurine lived nearby, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FUJII TEMPLE. Place in Kawachi; one of the thirty-three places
sacred to Kwan Yin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Fukurokuju. One of the Seven Gods of Good Fortune, 115
Fusago. Sent by the Mikado to Kaguya, 73
Folding bed (Quilt), The, of Tottori, 309-311

G

GAMA. With his wizard toad, depicted as a sennin in Japanese art, 357
GARDEN-S. English and Japanese contrasted, 154;
general description of Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Kobori-Enshiū, the renowned Japanese designer of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The torii, or arch, is a feature of Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
GARDEN OF SKULLS. Idea of, borrowed by Hiroshige from
Heike Monogatari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
FAMILY TREE. Table showing the Age of the Gods, 393-396
GENNO. A Buddhist priest; warning of the Spirit of the Death-stone to, 95;
story of the Jewel Maiden connected to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
GENSUKE. Victim at building of the bridge over the river at Matsue, 344
Gesshōji Temple. The gigantic tortoise of, 275
GHOST-S. Of the Circle of Penance, fed in connection with the
Festival of the Dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the ghost mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Tide of the Returning and the Festival of the Dead, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gilbert and Sullivan. Reference to their The Mikado, __

 

 


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!